Skip to main content

Full text of "The Scottish antiquary; or, Northern notes & queries"

See other formats


J 


w 


THE 


SCOTTISH    ANTIQUARY 


or 


Northern  Notes  &  Queries 


EDITED  BY 

THE  REV.  A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN,  M.A. 

F.S.A.  SCOT.,  CONC.  SCOT.  HIST.  Soc.,  F.  HUGT.  S. 


ESTABLISHED     1886 

VOL.  VI. 

WITH  INDEXES 


EDINBURGH 

Printed  by  T.  and  A.  CONSTABLE,  Printers  to  Her  Majesty 

at  the   University  Press 

MDCCCXCII 


'  THE  SCOTTISH  ANTIQUARY  '  is  issued  in  Quarterly  Parts, 
is.  each  ;  Annual  Subscription,  45. 


SOLD  BY  THE  FOLLOWING  BOOKSELLERS:— 

Edinburgh,  G.   P.  JOHNSTON,  George  Street. 

,,  RICHARD  CAMERON,  South  St.  David  Street. 

London,      .  ELLIOT  STOCK,  Paternoster  Row,  E.G. 

Aberdeen,  J.  RAE  SMITH,  Union  Street. 

Dundee,  G.  PETRIE,  Nethergate. 

Glasgow,    .  HUGH  HOPKINS,  Renfield  Street. 


All  Letters  and  Subscribers'  Names  to  be  sent  to  the  Editor, 
The  Rev.  A.  W.  CORNELIUS  H ALLEN,  Parsonage,  Alloa. 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGE 

Seal  of  Dundee,      .         . 23 

Arms  of  Berwick  County  Council,   .."...         30 
A  Primitive  Candlestick,          .         .         .         .         .         .         42 

Brass  of  Regent  Murray,          .         .         .         .         .         .         55 

A  Doctor's  Chamber, 66 

Old  Bronze  Vessel, 93 

Brass  of  John  Beton, 113 

Sailor's  Costume,    .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .127 

Seal  of  the  Bishop  of  Ross, 127 

Tombstone  in  Ulm  Cathedral,         .         .         .         .         .132 

Garter  Medal, 135 

Brass  of  Alexander  Cpckburn,         .         .         .         .         .185 

Engraved  Title-page,       .         .         .         .         .         .         .190 

Arms  of  Belfast,    .T~~""~~. 191,192 


The  Scottish  Antiquary 


OR 


Northern  Notes  and  Queries 


CONTENTS. 


NOTES. 

QUERIES. 

PAGE 

PAGE 

357.  Heraldry,        .        .        . 

i 

CLXVI.  Pulpit  at  Bo'ness, 

•    45 

358.  Heraldic  Exhibition,        .     ;   .        . 

7 

CLXVII.  Bethune  Family,  . 

•    45 

359.  Registers  of  Old  St.  Paul's,  Edin- 

CLXVIII. George  Bethune  of  Kingusk 

.     45 

burgh,         .        .        .        . 

8 

CLXIX.  Dunbar  Family,    . 

.    46 

360.  Oldest  Seal  of  the  Burgh  of  Dundee, 

22 

CLXX.   Rutherford  Family,       . 

•    46 

361.  List  of  Rebels,  1745-6,     . 

25 

CLXXI.  Linlithgow,  . 

.    46 

362.  Notes  on  Attainted  Jacobites, 

27 

CLXX  1  1.   Hannan  Family,  . 

.     46 

363.  Arms  of  Berwick  County  Council,  . 

30 

CLXXIII.  Stewart  of  Auldhame,  . 

.    46 

364.  Ross  Family,  

31 

CLXXIV.  Early  Scottish  Weavers,  . 

.    46 

365.  Shoolbred,       

40 

366.  Drumalbyn,    

41 

REPLIES. 

367.  Stewart  Family,      .... 

41 

368.  A  Primitive  Candlestick, 

42 

CXXI.  Scot  of  Scotstarvet,    . 

.    46 

369.  Sir  Charles  Bailly  

42 

CLIII.  Latch,       .... 

•     47 

370.  Scots  in  Sweden,     .... 

43 

371.  Rose  MSS.,       

43 

NOTICES  OF  BOOKS, 

.     48 

»       NOTE. — The  Editor  does  not  hold  himself  responsible  for  the  opinions 

or  statements  of  Contributors. 

All  Communications  to  be  sent  to  the  EDITOR  of1  The  Scottish  Antiquary? 
The  Parsonage,  Alloa. 

357.  HERALDRY.— It  is  impossible  to  study  History  intelligently  without 
recognising  the  importance  of  Genealogy,  and  the  utility  of  Heraldry,  not 
only  to  illustrate  Genealogy,  but  to  assist  in  individualising  historical 
characters.  In  Europe,  for  the  last  ten  centuries,  wars  and  revolutions 
have  set  up  and  have  cast  down  thrones  and  dynasties,  and  in  these  events 
Genealogy  has  played  a  prominent  part.  If  we  take  Great  Britain  alone, 
the  rival  claims  to  the  Scottish  throne,  the  wars  of  the  Roses  in  England, 
the  Union  of  the  two  Crowns  under  James  vi.  and  i.,  the  Act  of  Settle- 
ment which  led  to  the  Jacobite  risings,  cannot  be  clearly  understood  by 
one  who  cannot  follow  the  lines  of  descent  of  a  genealogical  table ;  and 
further,  the  more  Genealogy  is  studied,  the  better  will  the  composition  of 
a  nation  be  understood  and  its  characteristics  accounted  for.  National 

VOL.  VI. — NO.  XXI.  A 


2  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

character  changes  by  reason  of  the  infusion  of  alien  blood  which  introduces 
new  qualities.1     That  this  is  the  case  is  proved  from  the  effects  of  cross- 
breeding in  our  domestic  animals.     Why  does  a  farmer  or  a  sportsman 
pay  qoo  or   1000  guineas  for  a  bull  or  a  horse  with  a  duly  recorded 
pedigree  when  he  might  purchase  a  good  looking  serviceable  beast  for 
less   than   as   many   shillings?     He   has  learnt  by  experience   that   the 
qualities  of  the  parents  are  transmitted  to  the  offspring,  and  a  carefully 
constructed   and   trustworthy  pedigree   is   a   guarantee   that   he   obtains 
what   he   desires.      The  Americans,  a  people  not  wanting  in  cuteness, 
regard  the  pedigrees   of  their   families  as  important  as   those  of  their 
cattle       In   America,   most    towns   of    any    considerable    size    possess 
genealogical  societies,  hundreds,  or  perhaps  more  correctly  thousands 
of  pedigrees  have  been  printed,  not  of  the  wealthier  families  only,  but  of 
those  engaged  in  trade  also.    The  sole  object  cannot  be  vanity :  one  great 
desire  possesses  them,  to  find  an  ancestor  in  England  or  in  Scotland,  and 
so  prove  their  claim  to  be  our  cousins.     They  know  the  source  of  their 
energy  and  shrewdness  because  they  are  wise  enough  not  to  despise  or 
neglect  Genealogy.    Even  England  can  compare  favourably  with  Scotland. 
During  the  i6th  and  i;th  centuries  official  pedigrees  were  enrolled  by  the 
Kings  of  Arms  of  the  College  of  Arms.     Amongst  these,  which  number 
about  2000,  many  middle-class  families  are  to  be  found.    Some  hundreds 
of  these   pedigrees   have  been   printed,  while   the   whole   collection   in 
manuscript  is  kept  at  the  College  of  Arms,  where  it  can  be  examined. 
During  the  last  two  hundred  years   no  official  visitations  for  enrolling 
pedigrees  have  been  made,  but  a  vast  number  have  been  lodged  with  and 
certified  by  the  College  as  correct.     During  this  period  also  the  history 
of  nearly  every  English  county  has  been  written  parish  by  parish,   so 
thoroughly,  that  the  genealogies  of  what  are  called  county  families  may 
be  said  to  be  made  up  to  date,2  and  during  the  last  thirty  years  many 
provincial  periodicals,  ever  increasing  in  number,  have  continued  the  work 
and  supplied  omissions.     As  yet,  however,  the  English  middle  class  or 
trading  families  have  not  to  any  very  great  extent  followed  the  example  of 
their  American  cousins,  but  still  something  is  being  done.     When  we  come 
to  consider  Scotland,  we  are  met  with  the  remarkable  fact  that  a  people 
who  pride  themselves  on  Mang  pedigrees'  trust  chiefly  to  unwritten  and 
hazy  traditions,  very  many  of  which  are  manifestly  'old  wives'  fables. 
Douglas,  the  only  compiler  of  a  complete  National  Peerage,  was  most 
painstaking,  but  he  had  to  face  many  difficulties,  and  in  some  cases  stupid 
obstacles.     He  attempted  a  Baronage  or  account  of  the  principal  untitled 
families,  but  it  was  left  unfinished.     Of  late  years,  valuable  histories  have 
been  compiled  of  some  of  the  great  Scottish  families,  but  even  from  these 
not  much  is  to  be  learned  of  families  founded  by  younger  sons.    The  Lyon 

1  The  value  of  genealogy  is  admitted  by  such  passages  as  the  following  (Scotsman, 
Tune  i,  1891) :— « Browning's  genealogy  cannot  be  traced  back  with  certainty  beyond  his 
grandfather.  Both  his  father  and  grandfather  were  clerks  in  the  Bank  of  England,  the 
former  being  a  man  of  more  than  ordinary  mental  gifts  and  capacities,  and  a  famous  book- 
lover.  He  probably  derived  the  poetic  temperament,  his  highly  nervous  organisation, 
and  his  bodily  infirmities— not  great,  yet  greater  than  they  seemed— froni  his  mother. 
She  was,  according  to  Carlyle,  "the  true  type  of  a  Scottish  gentle-woman,'  her  mother 
being  a  Scotswoman,  her  father  a  Hamburg  German  settled  in  Dundee.  The  blending 
of  the  robust  Anglo-Saxon  with  the  Scoto-German  stock  produced  the  Robert  Browning 

P2°  A7a  recent  sale  at  Sotheby's,  London,  forty-one  different  English  County  Histories 
sold  for  a  total  of  ;£io6j,  or  an  average  of  £24,  IDS, 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  3 

Office  is  remarkably  ill-equipped  in  the  matter  of  pedigrees ;  indeed  it  has 
only  of  late  years  done  any  profitable  work.  The  late  Lyon  King,  Dr. 
Burnett,  and  the  Lyon  Depute,  Mr.  Stodart,  put  fresh  life  into  it,  and  the 
Heraldic  Exhibition  shows  that  the  present  Lyon,  Mr.  Paul,  and  his 
colleagues,  are  enthusiastic  in  the  cause. 

These  remarks  on  Genealogy  are  necessary  as  an  introduction  to  the  con- 
sideration of  Heraldry.  Genealogy  may  exist  without  Heraldry,  but  Heraldry 
separated  from  Genealogy  has  no  meaning,  nay,  cannot  be  said  to  possess  an 
existence.  Heraldry  is  the  system  which  allocates  to  certain  individuals  the 
right  to  use  certain  marks  or  badges  called  Armorial  Bearings.  These  are 
to  families  what  distinctive  uniforms  are  to  regiments  or  tartans  to  clans, 
and  in  their  earlier  employment  were  as  publicly  used  and  recognised. 
The  soldier  armed  cap-a-pie  could  only  be  known  by  the  device  painted 
on  his  shield  or  the  crest  placed  on  his  helmet.  These  were  granted  by  his 
sovereign  as  captain-general  of  the  army.  Their  possession  was  recorded 
in  England  by  the  Earl  Marshal  and  his  subordinates,  the  kings  and 
heralds  composing  the  College  of  Arms  : — in  Scotland  by  the  Lord  Lyon, 
King  of  Arms.  Armorial  bearings  thus  officially  granted  descend  to  all 
the  male  descendants  of  the  grantee,  in- case  of  younger  sons  and  their 
descendants  some  trifling  change  is  usually  made  so  as  to  leave  the  heir 
of  line  in  possession  of  the  arms  as  originally  granted.  In  the  case  of 
female  succession  (there  being  no  son),  the  daughter  or  daughters,  until 
marriage,  bear  the  arms,  without  a  crest,  not  on  a  shield  but  on  a  lozenge 
supposed  to  represent  the  distaff.  At  marriage  her  arms  are  placed  on  a 
small  shield  in  the  centre  of  the  husband's,  her  children  bear  them  on  the 
second  and  third  quarters  of  the  shield,  the  father's  being  borne  on  the 
first  and  fourth.  A  man  who  marries  a  woman  who  has  a  brother  or 
brothers  places  her  arms  by  his  own  on  his  shield  (which  is  called  impal- 
ing), but  the  issue  of  the  marriage  use  the  father's  arms  only. 

Before  dwelling  on  the  artistic  use  that  may  be  made  of  heraldic 
designs,  a  very  few  words  may  be  said  on  the  technical  terms  used.  No 
more  need  be  attempted  in  this  paper,  because  those  to  whom  the  subject 
affords  no  pleasure  would  only  be  further  wearied,  and  those  who  wish  to 
know  more  can  study  it  for  themselves  in  the  Encyc.  Brit,  or  in  Heraldic 
Manuals,  a  list  of  which  is  given  at  the  end. 

I.  The  Shield. — The  most  important  part  of  the  blazon,  as  the  complete 
Armorial  Bearings  are  termed,  is  the  shield.  In  early  examples  it  was  in 
shape  similar  to  that  used  in  warfare,  in  later  times  fanciful  forms  were 
adopted.  It  is  not  necessary  to  describe  here  the  names  given  to  the 
different  portions  of  the  shield's  surface. 

The  colour  of  the  shield  before  devices  are  added,  is  termed  'the  field.' 
The  colours  are  heraldically  described  as  metals,  colours,  and  furs. 

The  2  metals  are — 

Gold,  styled  or,  represented  in  engravings  by  dots. 

Silver,     „     argent,  „  a  plain  white  surface. 

The  4  colours  in  general  use  are — 

Red,    styled  gules,  represented  in  engravings  by  vertical  lines. 
Blue,      „      azure,  „  horizontal  lines. 

Black,     „      sable,  ,,  vertical  and  hori- 

zontal cross-lines. 
Green,    „      vert,  „  diagonal  lines. 

There  are  three  other  colours  hardly  ever  used  in  British  armoury. 


4  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

The  only  fur  that  need  be  mentioned  here  is  ermine,  represented  by 
small  upright  arrow-heads  between  three  dots  to  represent  the  black  tails 
of  ermines. 

On  the  shield  devices  were  drawn,  this  rule  being  laid  down,  metal 
could  not  be  placed  on  metal,  nor,  except  very  rarely,  colour  on  colour. 
The  earliest  devices  were  simple  rectilineal  figures  termed  ordinaries,  these 
were,  the  bend  dexter  and  sinister,  the  chevron,  the  chief,  the  cross,  the 
fess,  the  pale,  the  quarter,  and  the  saltire.  Next  come  charges  or  figures 
of  animals,  flowers,  heavenly  bodies,  weapons,  etc. ;  these  were  used  singly 
or  in  groups.  And  lastly,  charges  and  ordinaries  were  combined,  the  laws 
as  to  tinctures  being  still  observed. 

The  lowest  stage,  or  rather  the  degradation,  of  the  science  was  reached 
last  century,  when  representations  of  sieges  and  sea-fights  were  granted  as 
arms  or  augmentations. 

The  Crest. — Next  in  importance  to  the  shield  is  the  crest,  or  device 
placed  over  a  wreath  or  coronet,  often  erroneously  called  a  ducal  coronet, 
on  the  helmet  or  above  the  shield,  and  useful  in  the  battlefield  as  a 
conspicuous  badge. 

The  Motto)  usually  placed  on  a  scroll  below  the  shield,  originally 
was  the  warcry. 

The  Supporters. — Noblemen,  Knights  of  the  Bath,  some  Baronets  and 
Commoners,  have  the  right  to  use  supporters,  representations  of  real  or 
fabulous  creatures,  holding  up  the  shield.  These  originated  in  the 
practice  of  knights  previous  to  a  tournament  placing  men,  usually  disguised 
in  some  fanciful  way,  to  hold  up  their  shield  before  their  tents. 

The  Helmet. — "Usually,  but  not  always,  placed  above  the  shield,  and 
bearing  the  crest.  The  rank  of  the  owner  is  indicated  by  the  position  and 
fashion  of  the  helmet. 

The  Mantle  or  Lambrequin  is  a  fanciful  representation  of  the  linen 
covering  of  the  helmet  slashed  by  the  swords  of  the  enemy. 

And  now,  it  may  be  asked,  can  nothing  be  gained  by  a  knowledge  of 
Heraldry,  can  no  use  be  found  for  it  in  this  nineteenth  century  ?  It  may 
be  well  to  quote  the  words  of  Mr.  Woodward  of  Montrose,  whose  know- 
ledge of  the  subject  is  probably  unsurpassed  by  any  living  Armourist : — 

'  Not  the  least  important  of  the  many  beneficial  results  of  the  general 
revival  of  archaeological  studies  is  to  be  found  in  the  recognition  of  the 
value  of  Heraldry  as  a  handmaid  to  History.  The  ridiculous  manner 
in  which  the  science  was  handled  in  most  of  the  old  heraldic  treatises, 
through  which  it  became  associated  with  all  manner  of  absurdities  in  natural 
history,  and  with  legendary  stories  manifestly  devoid  of  historic  truth, 
tended  to  obscure  its  true  value,  and  exposed  it  to  the  ridicule  and  con- 
tempt alike  of  the  cultured  man  of  letters,  who  styled  it  "a  foolish 
business,"  and  of  the  superficial  observer. 

'  The  "  science  of  fools  "  is  only  one  of  many  contemptuous  epithets 
ignorantly  applied  to  what  has  been  happily  termed  "  crystallised  history." 
But  the  increased  attention  paid  to  historical  studies,  and  the  renaissance 
of  a  general  appreciation  of  the  beautiful  in  Art,  have  combined  to  restore 
the  science  to  a  position  which,  but  for  the  ignorance  of  its  professed 
teachers  in  this  country,  it  would  never  have  lost.  Its  importance  and 
extreme  utility,  not  merely  to  the  professed  archaeologist,  but  to  the  man 
of  taste  and  the  collector  of  articles  de  vertu  of  every  kind,  have, 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  5 

especially  during  the  last  quarter  of  a  century,  met  increasingly  with 
proper  recognition.  Nowadays  the  collector  of  pictures,  tapestries,  glass, 
china,  coins,  or  seals — whatever  be  his  hobby — down  to  ex  libris,  and 
even  postage-stamps,  finds  in  the  armorial  bearings  so  frequently  displayed 
on  them  contemporary  evidence  of  the  highest  value  with  regard  to  the 
date,  the  country,  or  the  ownership  of  the  articles  he  amasses.  As  a 
natural  result  the  last  thirty  years  have  been  prolific  in  manuals,  and 
treatises  of  varying  importance,  dealing  with  British  Heraldry ;  and  the 
excellent  work  of  such  writers  as  Lower,  Planche,  Seton,  and  especially 
Boutel),  have  done  much  to  awaken  an  intelligent  interest  in  a  most  in- 
teresting study.5  J 

Culture  consists  in  furnishing  the  mind  with  a  variety  of  knowledge. 
The  knight  of  old  was  skilled  in  the  use  of  sword  and  battle-axe,  and  in 
the  stratagems  of  the  chase  he  could  also  tune  the  lute  to  which  he  sang 
the  praises  of  his  mistress.  The  gentleman  and  lady  of  this  age  must  in 
like  manner  prove  their  right  to  the  title  by  the  possession  of  a  mind, 
gentle,  because  cultivated  in  various  ways  and  planted  with  some  of  the 
flowers  that  brighten  life.  It  is  easy  to  laugh  at  what  is  not  understood, 
any  fool  can  do  that ;  those  who  possess  sense  will  be  ready  rather  to  learn, 
though  they  may  not  care  to  study  deeply,  many  subjects  that  are  brought 
before  them. 

People  who  use  long  words  they  do  riot  understand  make  themselves 
ridiculous,  and  so  do  those  who  use  technical  terms  rashly ;  and  this  fault 
is  frequently  committed  by  those  who  speak  of  '  crests '  and  k  arms  '  without 
knowledge,  as  if  they  meant  the  same  thing.  Those  who  have  studied  this 
paper  need  not  misapply  such  terms  while  examining  the  treasures  exhibited 
in  Edinburgh  •  but  a  little  further  pursuit  of  knowledge  will  show  how 
Heraldry  can  be  applied  to  brighten  the  often  dry  study  of  History,  how 
kings  and  warriors  may  be  individualised  by  their  achievements  enshrined 
in  their  coats  of  arms.  That  Heraldry  was  understood  by  educated  people 
in  the  seventeenth  century  is  shown  by  the  common  use  of  heraldic 
terms  by  the  writers  of  the  time.  During  the  eighteenth  century  old 
English  literature,  customs,  and  architecture  were  regarded  as  rude  and 
barbarous,  and  Heraldry  was  deposed  in  good  company.  For  some  years 
past  a  revival  has  been  going  on  in  which  Sir  Walter  Scott  was  one  of  the 
first  movers.  Mediaeval  architecture  is  now  the  fashion  for  House  as  well  as 
Church.  Shakespeare  and  his  contemporaries  are  valued  as  they  should 
be,  but  the  power  to  understand  many  things  they  tell  us  has  been  much 
weakened  by  the  past  neglect  of  many  old  words  and  the  disappearance  of 
old  customs.  It  is  absolutely  necessary  that  a  knowledge  of  Heraldry  should 
be  restored,  otherwise  words  and  phrases  now  revived  and  adornments 
now  substituted  for  pseudo-classical  monstrosities  will  appeal  to  deaf  ears 
and  blind  eyes.  Fairly  educated  men  and  women  can  no  longer  afford  to 
sneer  at  Heraldry  as  absurd ;  they  must  prepare  themselves  to  give  some 
rational  reply  to  the  children  who  ask  them  the  meaning  of  objects  in 
common  life. 

A  knowledge  of  Heraldry  is  absolutely  necessary  to  the  decorator  of 
the  present  day ;  the  use  of  heraldic  ornamentation  for  wall,  roof,  and 
window  is  becoming  general.  In  Scotland  we  have  been  long  in  learning 

1  The  Genealogist,  Oct.  1886. 


6  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

the  use  of  colour  in  decoration  ;  there  has  been  a  great  antipathy  to  it.    We 
live  under  a  canopy  more  frequently  grey  than  azure     we  (the  men  at  least) 
clothe  ourselves  in  sad-coloured  garments;  we  inhabit  drab  houses  with 
:iate  roofs      That  we  should  not  use  brick  when  stone  is  cheaper  is  in- 
telligible  but  red  tiles  for  roofs  can  be  procured  as  cheaply  as  slates,  and 
are  as  durable  ;  as  yet,  however,  they  are  not  aristocratic,  and  therefore  not 
fashionable  ;  but  we  might  paint  our  doors  and  our  wmdow-frames  with 
something  brighter  than  sad  green  or  mendacious  dingy  oak  graining,  and 
I?U*st  on  ou?  public  buildings  our  architects  might  supply  the  means  for 
colour  adornment.     Inside  our  public  buildings  the  field  of  operation  is 
wide  but  yet  it  is,  alas  !  untouched.    County  and  Burgh  Chambers,  Town 
Halls  and  Public  Reading  Rooms  offer  peculiar  facilities  to  the  decorator, 
who  would  find  heraldic  devices  not  only  effective  but  appropriate.      I  he 
arms  of  men  of  fame,  of  worth,  of  letters,  would  be  object-lessons.    And  as 
to  colour,  some  forty  years  ago,  when  I  was  engaged  on  some  decora- 
tive   work     a    friend,    the    well-known    English    architect    Butterfield, 
advised  me  to  study  Heraldry,  because  the  rules  of  Blazonry  secured  a 
correct   combination   of  colours,   while   the   fortuitous  juxtaposition   of 
different  coats  of  arms  was  sure  to  produce  an  artistic  effect.   _  1  hat  this  is 
the  case  will  be  acknowledged  by  every  one  capable  of  judging  who  has 
seen  the  panel  roof  of  a  large  hall,  or  the  cornice  round  the  walls  adorned 
with  painted  shields  of  arms ;  and  when  applied  to  windows,  those  who 
only  know  the  Parliament  House,  Edinburgh,  must  admit  the  beauty  of  the 
effect  produced.    The  house  decorator,  then,  should  study  Heraldry, 
may  be  assured  that  a  movement  is  going  on  which  the  Exhibition  in 
Edinburgh  will  do  much  to  quicken ;  but  the  house  decorator  will  not  be 
employed  in  painting  shields  till  those  who  have  built  for  themselves 
houses  become  more  cultivated,  and  learn  to  rely  more  on  their  own  taste 
than  on  the  opinion  of  the  professional  decorator  or  upholsterer ;  in  short, 
until  they  are  fit  to  become  independent,  and  value  the  freedom  of  pleasing 
themselves.     What  a  joy  it  would  be  to  build  a  house  here  in  sad-coloured 
Scotland  and  carry  out  unfettered  ideas  of  comfort  and  beauty  !     People 
would  of  course  at  first  look  and  laugh,  then  look  and  like,  and  lastly  look 
and  love.     Such  a  house  would  be  like  a  rose-tree  in  a  garden  of  cabbages, 
like  a  girl  bright  in  dress  and  brighter  still  in  beauty  in  an  assemblage  of 
Quakers.     And  let  ladies  recognise  the  fact  that  they  will  find  Heraldry  a 
most  interesting  study  in  itself,  and  that  it  will  provide  them  with  designs 
for  those  many  dainty  articles  they  are  ever  busy  manufacturing  for  the 
adornments  of  their  houses  or  for  gifts  to  friends.    Heraldic  banner  screens 
may  be  made  most  effective  and  appropriate  ;  in  fact  Heraldry  lends  itself 
readily  to  all  sorts  of  embroidery.     Those  who  paint  would  find  real 
pleasure  in  illuminating  a  manuscript  copy  of  some  favourite  poem.    Take, 
for  instance,  the  pathetic  '  Flowers  of  the  Forest,'  a  stanza  written  in  the 
centre  of  each  page  and  surrounded  by  such  a  border  as  old  illuminators 
loved,  with  shields  of  arms  of  those  of  Scotland's  sons  who  fell  at  Flodden— 
such  a  work  would  give  delight  in  the  doing,  and  when  finished  will  be  a 

joy- 

BOOKS    USEFUL   TO   STUDENTS    OF    HERALDRY. 


T.  Nesbit's  System  of  Heraldry -,  1722. 
2.  Guillim's  Display  of  Heraldry,  1724. 


or, 


Northern  Notes  and  Qiieries. 


3.  Seton's  Law  and  Practice  of  Heraldry  in  Scotland. 

4.  Scottish  Arms.'by  R.  R.  Stodart. 

5.  Elvin's  Dictionary  of  Heraldry. 

6.  Bou  tail's  Heraldry. 

7.  Clarke's  Heraldry.  ^  ^  CORNELIUS  HALLEN. 


-US  HERALDIC  EXHIBITION.—  The  arrangements  for  the  Heraldic 
Exhibition,  which  is  to  be  held  at  Edinburgh  in  connection  with  the 
visit  of  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute,  are  proceeding  favourably. 
The  Committee  have  got  many  offers  of  rare  and  valuable  objects,  and 
the  Exhibition  is  sure  to  prove  an  interesting  one.  An  influential 
London  Committee  has  been  affording  valuable  aid,  and  the  authori- 
ties at  South  Kensington  have  been  good  enough  to  promise  some  of 
their  treasures.  The  Marquis  of  Bute  is  sending  the  Murthly  Book 
of  Hours,  a  magnificent  MS.  of  the  i3th  century,  with  which  is  bound 
up  several  full-page  illuminations,  one  of  which  contains  what  is  sup- 
posed to  be  one  of  the  earliest  representations  of  coat  armour.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Hamilton  Ogilvy  send  a  splendid  Scottish  armorial,  most  brilliantly 
and  artistically  executed  with  full-length  figures  of  the  Kings  of  Scotland  : 
this  work  does  not  seem  to  have  been  known  to  any  recent  writer  on  the 
science  Mr.  Vicars  of  -Dublin,  an  enthusiastic  collector,  is  placing  his 
stores  of  heraldic  items  most  freely  at  the  disposal  of  the  Committee  : 
among  them  may  be  mentioned  what  is  probably  a  unique  collec- 
tion of  52  portraits  of  Heralds.  Many  early  grants  of  arms,  English, 
Scottish,  and  Irish,  are  promised,  together  with  some  notable  family  trees, 
in  particular  the  celebrated  Glenurquhy  tree,  painted  by  Jameson,  from 
Taymouth  Castle.  There  will  be  a  small  but  choice  collection  of  heraldic 
stained-glass,  and  a  large  and  representative  gathering  of  seals,  generally, 
of  course,  in  the  shape  of  impressions  appended  to  documents.  Several 
thousand  ex  libris  plates  have  been  put  at  the  disposal  of  the  Committee, 
but  it  has  been  found  impossible  to  do  more  than  select  a  few  of  these  to 
illustrate  various  periods  and  styles.  There  will  also  be  displayed  some  fine 
specimens  of  heraldic  china  and  glass.  The  Exhibition  will  probably  be 
opened  on  the  ist  of  July,  and  will  remain  open  till  the  end  of  August  :  it  is 
to  be  held  in  the  Scottish  National  Portrait  Gallery,  a  Government  build- 
ing under  constant  police  supervision,  so  that  exhibitors  need  have  no 
fear  for  the  safety  of  their  exhibits.  After  due  consideration  the  Com- 
mittee have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  Exhibition  should,  so  far  as 
they  are  concerned,  be  opened  free  to  the  public.  This,  of  course,  com- 
pels them  to  rely  entirely  on  the  generosity  of  persons  interested  in  the 
subject  for  subscriptions  to  defray  the  expense  of  the  undertaking.  While 
exercising  the  utmost  economy,  they  have  not  yet  got  a  sufficient  amount 
of  funds  to  enable  them  to  carry  out  the  plan  as  they  would  like  :  and 
they  should  be  much  obliged  by  any  contributions  being  sent  to  the  Hon. 
Treasurer,  Mr.  A.  W.  Inglis,  Royal  Institution,  Edinburgh.  The  Com- 
mittee hope  to  issue  a  catalogue  at  the  beginning  of  the  Exhibition,  and, 
if  the  funds  admit,  to  produce  an  edition  of  it,  illustrated  with  photographs, 
later  on,  but  this  must  entirely  depend  on  the  state  of  the  finances. 

J.  B.  P. 


8  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

359.  REGISTERS  OF  OLD  ST.    PAUL'S,  EDINBURGH,   A.D.    1736-1747 
(continued  from  vol.  \.page  152).— 

1736.  Sep.  6.   Att  Leith,  baptized   a  son  of  Jo.    Pew,   Brewer,   named 

William.    Wm.  Henderson,  Mr.  &  Mrs.  Deuchar,  witnesses. 
Sep.  30.   Baptized  a  son  of  Alexr.   Keith,  junr.,  Under  Clk.   of 
Sessions,  &  Johanna  Swinton,  named  Alexander.     Alexr.  Keith, 
Senr.,  Alexr.  Orem,  Senr.  &  Junr.,  &  Miss  Swinton,  Mr.  Duff  of 
Crombie,  Hamilton  of  Bangour,  Dor.  Rutherford,  &c.,  witnesses. 

„  Nov.  14,  f.  i.  p.  ves.  Baptized  a  daur.  of  Walter  Boswall,  Saidlar 
named  Margaret.  Deacon  Boswall,  Mr.  Orrock,  Mrs  Greig, 
&c.,  pnt. 

„  Dec.  1 6.  Baptized  (in  John  Hempseed's  house,  Cowgate),  a  daur. 
of  Hugh  Smith,  Writer,  named  Margaret  .... 

„  Dec.  1 6.  Baptized  (ho.  6J  v.)  in  Morocco's  Land,  Canongate,  a 
daur.  of  Alex.  Finlay,  Taylor,  named  Eupheme.  Deacon 
Callender,  Alex.  Mackenzie,  James  Craig,  &c.,  witnesses. 

„  Dec.  1 8,  f.  7.  h.  6£  v.  Baptized  (in  the  Advocates'  Gloss)  a  daur. 
of  William  Wilson,  Writer  in  Edinr.,  &  Lillias  Haldane,  daur. 
of  Lanrick,  namedLillias.  Mrs.  Margt.  Haldane,  Mrs. .  .  .  Wilson, 
Spors,  Mr.  Henderson  &  Mr.  Murray,  &c."  pnt.  Sdy.  Liturgy. 

„      Dec.  24,  Xmas  Eve,  f.  6.  h.  6j.  v.   Baptized   (in  my  own  house), 
a   son   of  Wm.    Goodwin,    Curryer,   &   Jean    Shields,    named 
Alexander.     Cath.  Harris,  Anne  Campbell,  &c.,  witnesses. 
A°.  Sal. 

1737.  Jan.  12,  f.  4.  h.  3^  v.  Baptized  a  son  of  Wm.  Stephen,  Taylor  (at 

his  house  opposite  to  the  Cross),  named  Andrew.   Thomas  Shaw 

&  his  wife,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Jan.  1 8.  By  allowance  of  the  Rd.  Messrs.  Law  &  Forbes,  Minrs.  of 

Leith,  baptized  a  son  of  James  Sutherland,  Mert.,  yr.,  named 

Alexander.     Mr.  Daes  &  Mr.  Gibson,  Mrs.  Murray  &  3  Daurs., 

pnt. 
„      Jan.   31,  f.  2.  h.   5.  v.  Baptized    a  son  of  Mr.    David    Graeme, 

Advocate,  &  ...  Murray,  daur.  of  Abercairnie,  named  James. 

Lady    Balgowan,    Sir  Wm.    Nairn    of    Dunsinnan,    &     David 

Graeme,  Orchill,  Spors.,  Messrs.  Wm.  Graeme,  Adam  Mercer  & 

yr.  wives,  Lady  Murray,  &  Dor.  Dundas,  &c.,  pnt.    Pr.  Litur. 
„      May  19.  Baptized  (in  Mrs.    Thomson's)   a   son   of  Rot.  Taylor, 

Shoemaker,  &  Janet  Thomson,  named  James.    Lady  Pitcairly 

&  her  Daur.,  Andrew  Thomson,  Messrs.  Menzies  &  Taylor,  pnt. 
„      June  3,  f.  6.  h.  4.  v.  Baptized  a  daur.  of  James  Hay,  Writter  to  the 

Signet,    named   Anne — sine    Lit.     Alex.   Keith,    Junr.,   Albert 

Monro,  ffoarester  of  Commiston,  &c.,  Lady  Kilmundy,  Misses 

Turner  &  Leith,  witnesses. 
„      June  23.    Baptized  a  daur.    of   Richard    Walker,   Drawer  in    Mr. 

Jollie's,  &  ...  Denune,  named  Christian.    Mrs.  Denune,  Mrs. 

Monro,  John  Bell,  &c.,  witnesses. 
„     June  28,  f.  2.  h.  6.  v.  Baptized  a  daur.  of  Alex.  Orme,  Writer,  named 

Anne.    Alex.  Keith  of  Ravelston,  Senr.  &  Junr.,  Adam  Mercer, 

Rot.  Rose,  Mr.  Dav.  Couper,  all  Writers,  Mrs.  Keith,  Junr.  & 

her  sister,  Miss  Couper,  &c.,  witnesses. 
„      July  8,  f.  6.  h.  7.  v.    Baptized  (in  absence  of  Mr.  Hunter)  a  son 

of  Gilbert  Crichton,  Stabler,  in  the  head  of  the  Cowgate,  named 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  9 

Alexander.    Cath.  Cleghorn  &  Eliz.  Ewes,  Witnesses,  Mr.  Alexr. 
Lockhart,  Advocate,  intended  Godffayr. 

1737.  July  24,  f.  i.  h.  7.  v.  Baptized  in  St,  Ninian's  Raw,  a  daur.  of  John 

Smith,  Staymaker,  from  Kirkwall,  named  Agnes.    John  Traill  of 

Wodwick,  &c.,  pnt. — about  8  or  10. 
„      Aug.   n,  f.   5.   h.  6.   v.  Baptized  a  daur.    of  William    M'Dougall, 

Mert,  named  Margaret.     My  Lady  Murray,  Mrs  Hunter,  Miss 

Calder,  Miss  Scott,  Robert  &  John  Douglasses,  &  Francis  Scott, 

witnesses.     This  in  absence,  but  by  Desire  of  Mr.  David  Rae. 
,,      Septr.  4,  f.  i.  h.  5.  v.  Baptized  a  son  of  Alexr.  Fraser,  Shoemaker, 

named  William. 
„      Septr.  25,  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.  Baptized  a  daur.  .  .  .  Halyday  &  Barbara 

Drummond,  named  Barbara.     Mr.  Guthrie,  Miss  Stirling,  Mrs. 

Hales,  &c.,  pnt.     N.B. — I  was  designed  God'ffayr. 
„      Oct.  26,  f.  4.  h.  6.  v.  Mr.  Blair's  Son  William  was  Christen'd  (two 

hours  after   his   Birth)  by  Mr.   Hunter.     David  Beatt,    Margt. 

Maitland,  &  S.  Spors. 
„      Nov.  27.  Baptized  (in  the  Canongate)  a  son  of  David  Brown  (sert. 

to  Saughton),  named  John — Tho.  Miln,  Geo. 
„      Dec.  28,  f.  4.  h.  5.  v.  Baptized  a  son  of  Alexr.  Keith,  Under  Clk. 

of  Session,  and  Johanna  Swinton,  named  Alexander  (the  former 

son  of  that  name  being  dead).  Alex.  Keith,  Senr.,  Mr.  Orem,  Dor. 

Rutherford,  Mr.  Watt,  James  Hay,  Mrs.  Orem,  Miss  Swinton, 

&c.,  &c.,  present. 
N.B. — Mrs.  Keith  (after  three  month  of  grief  for  the  Death  of  her 

former  children,  and  toyl  by  the  sickness  of  her  husband)  came 

to  the  altar  of  God  on  Xtmas  Day,  and  brought  forth  her  son 

on  St.  John's  Day,     Ao£a  TW  0ea>. 
A°.  Sal. 

1738.  Feb.  4,  f.  7.  h.  7.  v.  Baptized  a  daur.  of  Alexr.  Findlay,  Taylor, 

named  Euphem.     Deacon  Callendar,  &c.,  &c.,  present. 

„  Feb.  5,  f.  i.  h.  4^  ves.  Baptized  (per  Liturg.)  a  posthumous 
Daur.  of  Mr.  Henry  Guild,  Writer,  named  Henriette.  The 
Honble.  Mr.  James  Graham  of  Airth,  Mrs.  Mary  Hunter, 
and  Mrs.  Jean  Spence,  Spors.  Coram  mult  test. 

„  Feb.  5,  h.  5^  ves.  Baptized  a  daur.  of  Hugh  Smith,  Writer,  named 
Catherine.  James  Craig,  Writer,  &c.,  &c.,  pnt. 

,,  Apr.  i,  f.  7.  cir.  mend.  Easter  Even.  Baptized  twins,  a  son  and 
a  daur.  of  Dav.  Graeme,  Orchill,  &  Euph.  Nairn,  named 
John  &  Agnes.  Spors.  for  the  son,  John  Nairn  of  Greenyards, 
Adam  Mercer,  &  Mrs.  Mercer,  and  for  the  daur.,  Lady  Pit- 
cairns,  Mrs.  Jane  Graeme,  &  Mr.  David  Graeme,  Advocate.  Per 
Liturg. 

„  Apr.  Baptized  a  daur.  of  the  Rd.  Mr.  James  Mackenzie,  named 
Elizabeth.  Mrs.  Grizel  Urquhart,  Mr.  Al.  M'Leod,  my  Collegue, 
his  wife,  &  Mr.  Char.  Rose,  witnesses.  Per  Lit. 

„  Apr.  29,  f.  7.  h.  3.  v.  Baptized  a  son  of  Wm.  &  Janet  Livingstoune's, 
named  Frances — the  ffayr.  a  Souldier  in  Holland.  The  moyr. 
(Spor.)  in  great  want,  wt.  5  children. 

„  May  26,  f.  6.  h.  4.  v.  Baptized  a  son  of  Hugh  Robertson,  sert.  to 
Mr.  Alexr.  Keith  of  Ravelstone,  named  John — 6  witnesses. 

„      June  8,  f.  5.  h.  6.  v.  In  absence  of  the  Rd.  Messrs.  Blair  &  Hunter, 


ro  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

baptized  (in  the  Advocates'  Close)  a  son  of  David  Mackenzie, 

Mert,  &  ...  Hay,  daur.  of  Arnbath,  named  George.     Messrs. 

William  Hay,  .  .  .  Rose  .  .  .,  witnesses. 
1738.  June  n,  f.  i.  h.  6.  v.  Baptized  a  son  of  ...  Stroke,  Taylor  in  St. 

Mary  Wynd,  named  Alexander.    John  More,  Bookbinder,  and  his 

wife,  Mr.  Addieson,  Writer,  etc.,  witnesses. 
,,      June  1 6.  Baptized  a  daur.  of  George  Bean  &  Janet  Harper,  named 

Mary. 
„      July  i,  f.  7.  h.  6.  v.   Baptized  a  son  of  William  Wilson,  Writer, 

named   George  (pr.   Liturg.).      George  Murray,   Surgeon,    Mr. 

Henderson,  Mrs.  Margaret  Haldane,  &c.,  witnesses. 
,,      July  23,  f.  i.  h.  5.  v.  Baptized  a  son  of  George  Smith,  Shoemaker, 

Precentor  in  C.C.,  named  Thomas.     Mr.  Tho.  Ruddiman,  &c., 

&c.,  witnesses. 
,,      Sep.  2,  f.  7.  h.  5.  v.  Baptized  (in  Gossford's  Closs)  a  son  of  Andrew 

Ewing  (Sert.  to  Henry  Bethune  of  Balfour)  named  Archibald. 

Geo.  Falconar,  son  to  Lord  Halkerston,  Robt.  Menzies,  Writer, 

Alexr.  Reid,  Goldsmith,  Margt.  Shiells,  Anne  Hay,  &c.,  witnesses. 
„      Sep.  22,  f.  6.  h.  n.  m.  Baptized  a  daughter  of  Ranald  M'Donell,  a 

Centinell  in  the  City  Gaurd,  and  Jean  Drummond,  named  Anne. 

James  Couper  &  Margt.  M'Donell,  witnesses. 
„      Sept.  22,  h.  6.  v.    In  the  Old  Assembly  Closs,  baptized   a  son  of 

Mr.  James  Hay,  Writer  to  the  Signet,  &  Ann  ffarqrson,  named 

Adam.    Eliz.  Leith,  Helen  Turner,  Adam  Hay,  S.  Geo.  Ord, 

Albert  Monro,  Mr.  &  Mrs.  Kerr,  Alexr.  Keith,  Junr.,  &  his  wife, 

Forrester  of  Comiston,  &c.,  witnesses.     Sine  Lib. 
,,      Oct.   14.   In  Halkerston's  Wynd,  baptized  a  son  of  Ja.  Whithead, 

Wright,  &  Eliz.  Warden,  named  John.     Pr.  off.  Brev.,  the  child 

being  born  in  the  5th  or  6th  month. 
,,      Oct.  14,  f.  7.  h.  5.  v.  In  Forresters  Wynd,  Mr.  Black  baptized  (pr. 

Liturg.)  a  son  of  Cairnfields  named  James;  I  was  Spor.     Tho. 

Gordon,  Al.  Symmers,  &  Ja.  Grant,  &c.,  witnesses. 
,,     Oct.  20.  Baptized  a  son  of  Stephen  Wetherspoon  (Sert.  to  Clerking- 

ton)  named  James.     Jo.  Stevenson  &  Mrs.  Thomson. 
„      Oct.  30.  Baptized  a  daur.   of  David  Lynn,  Shoemaker  Potteraw, 

named  Frances.     Mr.  Henderson,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Nov.  19,  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.  Baptized  a  son  of  John  Paxton  &  ...  Adam, 

daur.  of  Mr.   Wm.  Adam,  named  Archibald.     Arch.   Stewart, 

John  Gordon,  &c.,  witnesses. 
A°  Sal. 
I739-  Jan.  24,  f.  4.  h.  6.  v.  Baptized  a  son  of  Robert  Balfour  of  Balbirnie 

&  Ann  Ramsay,  named  John.     Sir  John  Ramsay  of  Whitehill, 

John  Lumisden  &  Lady,  Mr.  David  Drummond,  Dor.  Lermont, 

Senr.,  Mr.  James  Graeme,  Writer,    &   his   daur.,  &   Mrs.  .  .  . 

Balfour,  pnt. 
N.B. — Yt.  I  had  first  converse  wt.  Mr.  Balfour,  to  know  qther.  it  was 

wt.  his  good  likeing  yt.I  was  employed,  oyrwayes.  I  would  proceed 

no  farther.     He  told  me  that  it  was  his  own  motion,  &  yt.  the 

reason  I  had  not  been  called  to  christen  his  former  child  was 

one  apprehension  yt.  the  Clergy  of  our  Comn  were  strictly  tyed 

down  to  the  use  of  Liturgies,  Ceremonies,  &c.     To  this  I  replyed, 
,       that    for   what   was   essential   to   the   Sacrat.    (t.g.  Water,  the 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 1 

Invocatn.  of  the  holy  Trinity,  to  ane  authorized  administrator) 
being  parts  of  the  Institution,  'twas  not  in  my  power  to  dispence 
with  them,  nor  would  he  desire  it.  But  for  what  was  merely 
Ceremony,  (e.g.  Books,  Sign  of  the  Cross,  taking  the  Child  into 
the  arms  of  the  Priest)  however  ancient  &  decent  &  Symbolical, 
yet  these  we  had  a  Discretionary  power  to  omitt,  when  they 
were  like  to  offend  the  weak,  &c.  &c. 

T739'  Feb.  3,  f.  7.  h.  6.  v.   In  James's  Court,  baptized  a  son  of  Archi- 
bald Stewart,  Mert.  of  Edinr.,  named  Archibald.    Lord  &  Lady 
Minto,  Mrs.  Rutherford,  Mr.  &  Mrs.  Gordon,  Mr.  &  Mrs.  Haly- 
burton,  present. 
N.B. — This  child  is  said  to  have  been  born  in  the  eight  month. 

„  Feb.  14,  in  the  Canongate,  h.  6.  v.  Baptized  a  daur.  of  John 
Paxton,  Coachman  to  the  Countess  of  Eglington,  named 
Susannah. 

„  Apr.  20,  Good  friday,  h.  2.  v.  Baptized  a  daur.  of  John  Hemp- 
seed,  Officer  to  the  Bank,  named  Margaret-Threipland.  Mrs. 
Janet  Threipland,  Misses  Eliz.,  Margt.  &  ...  Falconers,  & 
Hugh  Smith,  Writer,  Spors. 

,,  Apr.  29,  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.  Baptized  a  daur.  of  Robert  Barclay,  Taylor, 
named  Christan,  Rachel  Thomson,  Mrs.  Thomson,  Mr. 
Montgomery,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Morison,  &c.,  witnesses. 

,,  June  7,  f.  5.  h.  7.  v.  Baptized  a  daur.  of  John  Gadderar  (Sert.  to 
the  Duke  of  Gordon),  &  ...  Ranken,  his  wife,  named  Jean. 

,,  June  22,  f.  6.  h.  6.  v.  In  Forresters  Wynd,  baptized  twin  sons  of 
Alexr.  Keith,  Under  Clk.  of  Session,  &  Johanna  Swinton,  named 
the  ist  John,  &  the  2d  Thomas.  Mr.  Keith  of  Ravelston, 
Messrs.  James  Hay,  &  Alexr.  Orme,  &  yr.  wives,  Dor. 
Rutherford,  Mr.  Watts,  &  Mr.  St.  Clair,  &c.,  pnt. 

„  June  28,  f.  5.  h.  7.  v.  Baptized  in  Stenlaws  Closs,  a  daur.  of  David 
Nevay  (Sert.  to  Dor.  Clerk),  &  Jean  Pearson,  named  Margaret, 
Miss  Peggie  Clerk,  Mr.  Pearson,  Silk  Dyer,  &c.,  Spors. 

„  July  22,  f.  i.  h  5.  v.  In  Marlins  Wynd,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Mr. 
David  Graeme,  Advocate,  named  Christian.  Lady  Bettie  Mont 
gomery,  Mrs.  Reggie  Graeme,  &  Adam  Mercer,  Spors.^  pr.  Lit. 

„  July  29,  f.  i.  h.  5.  v.  At  Leith,  baptized  a  son  of  John  Houison, 
Taylor,  named  David — Coram  multis  testib. 

„  Augt.  5,  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.  In  Peebles  Wynd,  baptized  a  son  of  John 
Nicol,  Wright,  &  Mary  Adam,  named  William.  Geo.  Lamb, 
Geo.  Gordon,  &c.  &c.,  witnesses. 

„  Augt.  26,  f.  i.  h.  6.  v.  In  Lord  Roystons  Closs,  Lawn  Mercat, 
baptized  a  son  of  John  Shaw,  Writer,  &  Christian  Murray, 
named  William.  Jean  &  Mary  Murrays,  Rot.  Biggar,  Alexr. 
Jno.  Mackintosh,  Mrs.  Murray,  &c.,  pnt. 

„  Sept.  9,  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.  In  Stein  Law's  Closs,  baptized  a  daur.  of 
Mathew  Webster  (Sert.  to.  Col.  Cathcart),  named  Chartees. 
Mrs.  Emilia  Mackenzie,  Mrs.  Jan.  Scott,  &c.,  pnt. 

„  Octr.  5,  f.  6.  h.  6.  v.  In  Peeble's  Wynd,  baptized  a  son  of  Colin 
Haigs,  Wright,  &  Sallee,  named  Colin.  This  in  abscence  of  Mr. 
Al.  M'Kenzie,  Minr. 

„  Octr.  23,  circa  merid.  Baptized  a  daur.  of  David  Graeme  .of 
Orchill,  &  Euph.  Nairn,  named  Margaret — pr.  Lit.  Dor.  Robert 
Lewis,  Janet  Graeme,  Margt.  Nairn,  &  Margt.  Graeme,  Spors. 


1 2  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

1739.  Nov.  i,  f.  5.  h.  6.  v.  In  Pearson's  Gloss,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Robt. 

Taylor,  Shoemaker,  named  Catherine.      Mrs.  Thomson  &  her 

family,  Mrs.  Taylor  &  her  family,  pnt 
„      Nov.  4,  f.    i.   h.    5.  v.   At    the   Watergate,    baptized  a   daur.    of 

William  Clerk,  Ship  M.,  named  Mary;   the  Moyr.   Spor;   Mr. 

Purvees,  &c.  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Nov.  8,  f.  5.  h.  6.  v.  At  Portsburgh,   baptized   a  daur.   of  David 

Leslie,  &  Elspet  Cowan  (in  Chapperhill  near  Logie,   Almond), 

named  Jean. 
„      Nov.    ii,   f.   i.   h.   6.  v.  In  Writers   Court,  baptized   a   daur.    of 

Mich  Elphinston,    Storekeeper   of   Edinr.    Castle,    named 

Lillias.     Mrs.  Douglas,  her  son  &  daur.,  Mrs.  Home,  &c.,  pnt. 

[Nearly  half  a  page  is  left  blank  here. — ED.] 


A.  D.  O.  M.  P.  F.  &  SSto. 
ANNO  SALUTIS  1740. 

1740.  Jan.  20,  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.  In    the  Anchor  Closs,   baptized   a   daur.   of 

Hugh  Smith,  Writer,  named  Jean. 
,,      Mar.  25,  h.  6.  v.  Baptized  a  daur.   of  Hugh  Robertson  (Sert.   to 

Mr.  Keith,  Ravelston),  named  Elizabeth. 
,,      Apr.  13,  f.  i.  h.  5.  v.  In    Roxburgh's   Closs,    baptized    a   son    of 

George  Bean  Drawer,  in  Mrs.  Clerks,  named  Alexander. 
„      Apr.  20,  f.  i.  h.  7.  v.  In  Forresters  Wynd,  baptized  (pr.  Lit.)  a  son 

of  William  Wilson,  Writer,  named  William.     Mr.  Henderson  & 

his  wife  George  Murray,  Surgeon,  Mrs.  Anne  Haldane,  &c.,  pnt. 
,,      June.   15    Baptized   a  son  of  John    Paxton,  Book-keeper  to   Mr. 

Stewart,   named    John.    John   Gordon   &   his   grandson,   Mrs. 

Stewart,  &c.,  Mr.  Tho.  Drumond,  pnt. 
„      July.  6,  f.   i.  h.  4.  v.  Baptized   a   son   of  Geo.    Boswall,    Sadler, 

named   David.     Walter   Boswell,   Sadler,   Doctor   White,   Miss 

Robertson,  &  Mrs.  Greig,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      July.  h.  5.  v.  At  Keiths  Barley  Office,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Kenneth 

Boggie,  Sert.  to  ...  named  Isabel.     Jo.  Anderson,  Sert.  to  Peter 

Blair,  Skinner,  James  Caddel,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      July.  13,  f.   i.  h.  4.  v.  Baptized  a  son  of  Robert  Barclay,  Taylor, 

named  William — pr.  Lgian.     Mr.  Wallace,  Mr.  Morison  &  his 

wife,  Mrs.  Thomson,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      July.  26,  f.  7.  At  midnight.     Wt.  out  the  West  Port,  baptized  a  son 

(near  expiring)  of  John  Craig,  Shoemaker. 
„       Augt.  3,  f.  i.  h.  6.  v.  In   Dicksons   Closs,   baptized   a   daur.    of 

William  M'Donald,  Porter,  named  Jean.     James  Samuel,  Alexr. 

Campbell,  &c.,  witnesses. 
„      Augt.  24,  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.  In  the  Cowgate,  baptized  a  son  of  Alexander 

Campbell,  Workman,  named  Dougall.    Wm.  M'Donald,  Duncan 

Smith,  &c.,  witnesses. 
„      Oct.  2,  At  Leith,  f.  5.  h.  4.  v.  I  witnessed  the  baptism  of  Capt, 

David  Littlejohns  son,  named  Alexander. 
„      Oct.  5,  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.  In  the  Flesh  Mercat  Closs,  Canongate,  baptized 

a  son  of  Cha.  Elder,  Sert.  to  Congalton,  named  Charles.     Alexr. 

Elder,  Ja.  Smith,  &  Margt.  Elder,  pnt. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 3 

1740,  Novr.  2,  f.   i.   h.   4.  v.   In  Blackfryar  Wynd,   baptized   a  son   of 

Matthew  Webster,  Sert.  to  Col.  Cathcart,  named  James. 

,,  Novr.  1 8,  In  Bulls  Gloss,  baptized  a  son  of  Stephen  Wetherspoon, 
named  Erskine. 

„  Novr.  24,  f.  2.  h.  3.  v.  In  Martins  Wynd,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Mi- 
David  Graeme,  Advocate,  named  Anne.  Mrs.  Margt.  &  Eliz. 
Graemes,  &  the  Bd.,  Mr.  Thomas  Drummond,  Spors,  Lady 
Balgowan,  Mrs.  P.Graeme,  &  Ad.  Mercer,  pnt. 

„      Deer.  27,  f.  7.  F.    St.   Jo.   Mr.    Tho.    Ruddman   &   I   walkd   to 
Braids  Brigs  where  I  baptized  a  daur.  of  Peter  Hardie,  Smith, 
&  Ann  Scott  named  Jacobina.     Capt.  .  .  .  Douglas  &  his  two 
Daurs.  &c.,  pnt. 
A°  Sal. 

1741.  Febry.  i.  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.  In  Forresters  Wynd,  baptized  a  son  of  Alexr 

Keith,  Under  Clerk  of  Session,  named  John.  Messrs  Ja.  Hay, 
Al.  Orme,  Walt.  St.  Clair,  &c.,  pnt. 

„  Feby.  12,  f.  5.  h.  4.  Baptized  a  son  of  Ronald  M 'Donald,  Soldier 
in  the  City  Guard,  named  Daniel. 

,,  March.  24,  f.  3.  h.  loma.  m.  In  my  house,  baptized  a  son  of 
Andrew  Yorston,  Soldier,  &  Janet  Brown,  named  Adam.  This  is 
the  25  child  of  his  ffayr.  who  is  aged  71,  some  of  'em  born  in 
Spain,  &  some  in  Flanders. 

,,  Apr.  17,  f.  6.  cir.  Merid.  Opposite  to  the  Canongate  Church, 
baptized  a  son  of  Patrick  Dodds,  Wright,  named  Francis.  James 
&  John  Aitkens,  Jean  M'Lean,  &c.  &c.,  witnesses. 

„  Apr.  17,  h.  5.  v.  ^  N.S.  Opposite  to  the  Cross  of  Edr.,  baptized 
a  son  of  Mr.  Gumming,  Examiner  in  the  Excise  Office,  named 
George  Drummond.  Provost  Drummond,  David  Spence,  Mr. 
Edgar  &  his  Lady,  &c.  &c.,  present. 

,,  May  10,  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.  In  Alexr.  Mercers  house,  in  Mary  Kings 
Gloss,  baptized  a  son  of  Walter  Orrock,  Shoemaker,  &  Eliz. 
Mercer,  named  Alexander.  Dor.  White,  Dougal  Gedd,  &c.,  pnt. 

,,  June  28,  f.  i.  h.  6.  v.  In  Conns  Close  baptized  a  daur.  of  Archi- 
bald Napier,  Pentherer,  &  Margt.  Fraser,  named  Margt.  Hugh 
Robertson,  Jean  Scott,  &  Margt.  Clerk,  &c.,  witnesses. 

„  Augt.  22,  f.  7.  h.  4.  v.  At  Summer  Hall,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Mr. 
James  Hay,  Writer  to  the  Signet,  &  An.  Fargson,  named  Mary. 
Mr.  Ord,  Mr.  &  Mrs.  Keith,  Mr.  Tytler  &  his  daur.,  Mr.  Lindsay, 
&  his  wife,  Mrs.  Kerr,  &c.,  witnesses. 

„  Augt.  23,  f.  i.  h.  7.  v.  Baptized  a  son  of  Robt.  Barclay,  Taylor, 
named  Thomas.  Mr.  Morison,  Mr.  Thomson,  &c.,  spors. 

„  Septr.  4,  f.  6.  h.  5.  v.  Baptized  a  son  of  William  Wilson,  Writer, 
named  James.  Geo.  Murray,  Mr.  Carmichael,  Miss  Haldane, 
&c.,  spors. 

„  Octr.  7,  f.  4.  h.  5.  v.  In  James's  Court,  baptized  a  son  of  Archd. 
Stewart,  Wine  Mert.,  named  Archibald  Baillie  Coutts.  Messrs. 
Jo.  Gordon,  Jo.  Halyburton,  &  Martin  Eccles,  &  their  wives, 
Lady  Allanbank,  &c.,  witnesses. 

„  Deer.  26,  f.  7.  h.  4.  v.  In  Martins  Wynd,  at  my  desire,  Mr.  Drum- 
mond baptized  a  daur.  of  Mr.  David  Graeme,  Advocate,  named 
Mary.  Lady  Dowager  of  Nairn,  Mrs.  Margt.  Graeme  (for  Lady 
Mary  Drummond),  &  the  Lady  of  Logic  Almond,  spors.,  Lady 


14  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Maxwell,  pnt.     N.B. — Mrs.  Graeme  was  abroad  &  Coccated  the 
day  before. 

1741.  Deer.  30,  f.  4.  h.  5.  v.  In  the  Canongate,  baptized   a   son  of  Sir 

Alexr.  Macdonald  of  Slate,  &  Lady  Margt.  Montgomerie, 
named  James  —  born  26th.  The  Countesses  of  Seaforth, 
Southesk,  &  Wigton,  Lady  Frances  Montgomery,  Mrs.  Lock- 
hart  of  Carnwath,  Mrs.  Al.  Lockhart,  Mrs.  Mary  Lockhart,  Mrs. 
MunrOj  Mrs.  Kennedy,  Miss  M'Donald,  Lords  Wigton  &  St. 
Clair,  Capt.  Wm.  Lockhart,  &  Prof.  Munro,  pnt.— S.  Lit. 
A°  Sal. 

1742.  Jan.  i,  f.  6.  h.  5..v.    In  Gavin  Lochs   Land,  baptized  a  daur.   of 

Rot.-  Taylor,  Shoemaker,  named  Jean.     Mrs.  Thomson  &  her 

2  daurs.,  James  Taylor  &  3  sisters,  pnt. 
,,      Jan.   24,  f.   i.  h.   5.  v.  In  Liberton's  Wynd,  baptized  a  daur.  of 

Kenneth  Mackenzie  (now  serving  at  London),  and  Mary  Eraser, 

named  Mary.     Alexander  Stewart,  spor. 
„      Jan.  29,  f.  6.  h.  4.  v.  Below  Smith's  Land,  baptized  a  son  of  Hugh 

Stewart,  Sert.  to  the  E.  of  Selkirk,  &  Isabel  Clerk,   once  my 

serts.,  named  James  aft.  the  King.     Jo.  &  Rot.  Stewarts,  pnt. 

N.B. — The  parents  declared  their  marriage  was  regularly  pro- 
ceeded, on  the  3ist  of  March  last,  being  Easter  Tuesday. 
,,      March,  i,  f.  2.  h.  3.  v.  At  the  head  of  Todricks  Wynd,  baptized  a 

daur.  of  Wm.  Stephen,  Taylor,  named  Jean. 
March,  21,  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.  In  Peeble's  Wynd,  baptized  a  son  of  John 

Nicol,  Wright,  named  Archibald.     George  Gordon,  Rot.  Miln, 

&c.,  witnesses. 
,,      March,  23,  f.  3.  h.  4.  v.  In  the  Canongate,  baptized  a  son  of  Alexr. 

Findlay,  Taylor  (now  at  London),  named  Alexander.     Decon 

James  Callendar  (grandfather)  Spor. 
„      Mar.  23,  h.  5.  v.  In  the  Castlehill,  baptised  a  son  of  John  Paxton, 

Book-keeper  to  Mr.  Stewart,  named  William.     Mr.  Jo.  Gordon, 

Mr.   Jo.    fforrest,    &    their   wives,    Mrs.    Stewart    &    her    son, 

witnesses. 
„      Mar.  28,  f.   i.  h.  4.  v.    In   Roxburgh's   Closs,  baptized  a  son  of 

George  Bean,  my  old  Sert,  named  John.     Mr.  Walker,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Apr.  4,  f.  i.  h.  5.  v.  In  the  Cowgate,  baptized  (for  Mr.  Addison) 

a  son  of   ...   Thomson,  Silk-weaver,  lately  deceased,  nam'd 

James.     Mr.  Henderson,  Alexr.  Addison,  &c.,  pnt. — pr.  Lit. 
,,      Apr.  9,   f.   6.  h.   6.  v.    At   Laurieston,    baptized   a   daur.   of  Mr. 

Cummings,  in  the  Excise  office,  named  Rebecca.     Mrs.  Edgar, 

Mrs.  Anderson,  &  Mr.  Edgar,  Advocate, 'Spors. — pr.  Lit. 
,,      May  30,  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.  At  Grayfryars  Gate,  baptized  a  daur.  of  John 

Rait,  WTorkman,  named  Isabel. 
,,      July  2,  f.  6.  h.  2\.  v.  In  my  own  house,  baptized  a  son  of  Thomas 

M'Lellan,  Soldier  in  Edr.  Castle,  named  Japhet.     Geo.  Tulop,  &: 

Richd.  Robinson,  Soldiers,  &  Eliz.  Simpson,  Spors. 
,,      July  4,  f.  i.  h.  7.  v.  In  the  O.  Baxter's  Closs,  baptized  a  son  of 

Malice,  Sert.  to  Judge  Graham,  named  James.    Walter  Davidson, 

&c.  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Augt.  3,  f.  3.  h.  3.  v.  Opposite  to  the  Corn  Market,  E.  side,  Edr., 

at    the    desire    of    Mr.    Forbes,    Leith    (pr.    Murdo    Smith), 

baptized  a  son  of  William  Knox,  Sert.   to   Lord    Maxwell,  & 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 5 

Eliz.   Dallas,  named  Alexander.     Rot.   Maxwell,   Stabler,  Wm. 

M'pharson,  Murdo  Smith,  &c.,  pnt. 
1742.  Augt.  4,  f.  4.  h.  5.  v.  In  Fowlis's  Gloss,  in  Mr.  Raes  absence,  I 

baptized  a  son   of  James    Gumming,    Mert.,   named  William. 

Wm.    Gumming,    Pitullie,   John   Douglas,  Lady   Douglas,    Mr. 

Cha.    Erskines    Lady,    Mrs.    Erskine     &     her    daur.,    Margt. 

Gumming  &  her  niece,  &c.,  pnt. 

,,      Octor.  17,  f.   i.  h.  4.  v.  Baptized  a  daur.  of  A.  Fitchet,  Dancing- 
Mr.,   &  Helen  Miln  of  Garmouth,   named  Susannah.     Alexr. 

Grant,  .  .  .  Thaine,  &c.  &c.,  pnt. — pr.  Liam. 
„      Octor.  19,  f.  3.  h.   uma.  £.  Mat.  Mr.  Ruddiman,  Jo.  Gillan,  &  I 

walked  to   Braids   Briggs,  where   I   baptized   a  daur.  of  Pat. 

Hardie,  Smith,  &  Ann  Scott,  named  Alice.     Alice  Ruddiman, 

Mrs.  MacCulloch,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Octor.   21,  f.  5.  8.   6.   v.    In   Nydries  Wyncl,   baptized  a  son   of 

William  Simpson,  Sert.   to  Drummair,  &  Alice  Smith,  named 

William.     David  M'Laggan,  Mathew  M'Bain,  &  Martha  Light- 
body,  &c.,  pnt. 
,,      Novr.  7,  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.  In  .  .  .  .  Gloss,  Luckenbooths,  baptized  a 

son  of  Robert  Barclay,   Taylor,   named    Robert.     Mr.  Wood, 

Surgeon,  Mr.  Morison  &  his  wife,  Mrs.  Thomson,  &c.,  pnt. 
.,      Novr.  10,  f.  4.  h.  4.  v.  Opposite  to  the  Cross,  baptized  a  daur.  of 

Alexr.  Keith,  Under  Clk.  of  Session,  &  Johan  Swinton.  named 

Jean.     The  Laird  of  Swinton,  Bruxie,  Dor.  Rutherford,  Messrs. 

Ja.  Hay,  &  Alexr.  Orme,  wt.  zre.  wives,   Mrs.  Cockburn,  Mrs. 

Peg.  Swinton,  &c.  &c.,  pnt. 
,,      Dec.  24,  f.  6.  h.  2.  v.  In  Mary  Kings  Gloss,  baptized  a  daur.  of 

John  Goodwillie,  Writer,  named  Isabella.     Jo.  Gilmore,  Writer, 

Mrs.  Preston  &  her  daur.,  &  Mrs.  Corstorphin,  pnt. 
„      Dec.  25,  h.  6.  v.    In  the  Meal  Mercat,  baptized  a  son  of  John 

Haliburton  of  Murrays  Law,   Mert.,   &  Mary  Gordon,   named 

Thomas.     Mr.  &  Mrs.  Gordon,  Mrs.  Barbara  Halyburton,  &c., 

pnt. 
A°  Sal. 
1743.  Jary.,  15,  f.   7.  h.   6.  v.  In  Patersones    Court,  baptized  a   son  of 

Ebenezer  Oliphant,  Goldsmith,  &  ...  Belchies,  named  James. 

Laurence  Oliphant,  yor.  of  Gask,  Martin  Lindsay,  Dougal  Ged, 

Dor.  Whyte,  Tho.  Belchies,  &c.,  pnt. 
„       Febry.    14,   f.  2.  h.  4.  v.  In  Wetherspoons   Gloss,  Grass  Mercat, 

baptized  a  daur.  of  Archd.  Bruce,  Taylor,  &  Eliz.  Stewart,  from 

Coupar  in  Angus,    named   Janet.     Jo.    Elder,    Gilb.    Rotson., 

Ann  Smith,  Mary  Paterson,  pnt. 
.,      Mar.  27,  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.   Baptized   a   son  of  Geo.  Bos  wall,  Saidler, 

named  George.     Mr.  Anderson,  Jo.  Melvin,  Mrs.  Boswall,  &c. 
.,      Apr.  17,  f.  i.  h.  6.  v.  In"  Cants  Gloss,  baptized  a  son  of  William 
Hay,  Sert.  to  Mr.  Cha.  St.  Clair,  Advocate,  &  Ann  Short,  named 
John.     James  Farquharson,  Sert.  to   Mr.  Pringle,  Ann  Jackson, 

&c.,  pnt. 

„  May  4,  f.  4.  h.  4.  v.  At  Summerhall,  S.E.  of  Hope  Park,  baptized  a 
son  of  Mr.  James  Hay,  Writer  to  the  Signet,  &  Anne  Farqrson, 
named  George.  Mr.  Cjrd,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Keith,  Mr.  Tytler,  his 
son  and  daur.,  Commiston,  Albert  Munro,  Mrs.  Kerr,  Helen 


1 6  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Turner,  &c.,  pnt.  N.B.  This  child  was  born  on  Sunday,  24th 
Apr.,  but  his  baptism  was  so  long  deferr'd  on  acct.  of  the 
Epidemical  Cold,  and  fever  qch  had  prevail'd  in  Mr.  Hay's 
family. 

1743.  June  i,  f.  4.  h.  3.  v.  In  Libbertons  Wynd,  baptized  a  son  of 
Gilbert  Gow,  Drawer  in  Mr.  Walker's,  &  Margt.  Collie,  named 
David.  James  Reoch,  Jno.  Fife,  &c.,  pnt. 

June  5,  f.  i.  h.  5.  v.  At  Drumsheugh,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Mr. 
Archd.  Stewart,  Member  of  Parliat.  for  Edinr.,  named  Grizell. 
Sir  John  Stewart  of  Allanbank,  proxey  for  his  broyr.,  Provost 
Coutts,  Lord  Minto  and  his  son,  Mr.  Hary  Barclay,  Mr.  Forrest, 
Mr.  Halyburton,  Mr.  Eccles,  and  their  wives,  &c.,  pnt. 

„  June  5,  h.  6J.  In  the  College  Wynd,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Andrew 
Wilson,  Lint  Dresser),  &  Eliz.  Leslie,  named  Margaret.  James 
Wouldhave,  John  Nicol,  Margt.  Jackson,  &c.,  pnt. 

.,  June  8,  f.  4.  h.  4.  v.  Bailies  Closs,  Cowgate,  baptized  a  son 
Randolph  M'Donnel,  of  the  City  Gaurd,  &  ...  Drummond, 
named  Alexander.  Thos.  Gow,  Malster,  Chris.  Drummond,  &c., 
pnt. 

,,  Augt.  8,  At  the  desire  of  Mr.  Blair,  I  baptized,  in  Writers  Court,  a 
son  of  John  Seton,  Mert.,  &  Elizabeth  Berry,  named  James. 
James  Seton,  late  Bailie  of  Edinr.,  John  Houston,  Writer.  &c. 
&c.,  pnt. 

,,  Augt.  10,  f.  4.  5j.  ves.  At  the  head  of  th'  Old  Assembly  Closs, 
baptized  a  son  of  Walter  Orrock,  Shoemaker,  &  Elizabeth 
Mercer,  named  David.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Mercer,  &c.,  pnt. 

.,  Augt.  10,  h.  6|.  In  Fowler's  Closs,  baptized,  for  Mr.  Blair,  a  son  of 
Martin  Eccles,  Surgeon,  named  William.  Miss  .  .  .  Elliot,  Dor. 
Rot.  Lowis  &  Mr.  Craigie,  Spors. — pr.  Liam  ;  Mr.  Archd.  Stewart 
and  his  Lady,  Pitcarr,  Mr.  Kid,  Bailie  Allan,  &c.  &c.,  pnt. 

.,  Septr.  15,  f.  5.  h.  5.  v.  In  Brownes  Closs,  baptized  a  son  of  John 
More,  Bookbinder,  &  Margt.  Patullo,  named  John.  Wm. 
Gordon,  Bookseller,  &c.,  pnt. 

,.  Septr.  26,  f.  2.  h.  3.  v.  In  our  Chappel  in  Carrubbers  Closs,  I  read 
vespers,  pro  re  nata,  and  administered  baptism  (according  to  the 
Form  for  those  of  riper  years)  to  the  Co.  of  Eglinton's  negro 
servant,  having  before  endeavoured  to  prepare  him  for  it.  He  was 
named  Alexander  Archibald  Caesar.  James  Eraser,  Clk.,  Joseph 
Rotson.,  my  nephew,  and  Keith  Thriepland,  my  wife  (as  proxies 
for  the  Earl  of  Eglinton,  Mr.  Archibald,  and  Lady  Helen 
Montgomerys),  being  his  chosen  witnesses.  Miss  Babie  Smith, 
Mrs.  Warders  Scholars,  Margt.  Hunter,  the  Ladies  of  March, 
and  some  vyr.  young  people,  pnt. 

Octor.  3.  f.  2.  h.  6.  v.  In  Curries  Closs,  Castlehill,  Edr.,  baptized 
a  daur.  of  Mr.  Jo  Cummings,  in  the  Excise  Office,  named 
Anne.  Mrs.  Preston,  Dor.  Rutherford,  Mr.  Ramsay,  Mr. 
Sinclair,  &  Mr.  Preston,  pnt. 

,,  Novor.  2.  f.  4.  h.  4.  v.  In  Forrester's  Wynd,  baptized  a  daur.  of 
William  Wilson,  Writer,  named  Caecilia.  Mrs.  Anne  Haldane, 
Mrs.  Wilson,  &  Mr.  Wilson,  Spors. — pr.  Liturg ;  Mr.  Rot. 
Henderson  £  his  wife,  Geo.  Murray  &  his  daur.,  Caecilia,  & 
Mrs.  Murray,  pnt. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 7 

17  3.  Novor.  20,  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.  In  the  Cowgate,  baptized  a  son  of  Alexr. 
M'Glashan,  Taylor,  &  Kath.  Forbes,  named  John.  Wm.  Ingles, 
Jo.  M 'Carter,  &  Mary  Smith,  witnesses.  N.B.—Vt.  Novr.  8th, 
while  I  was  at  Adiston,  my  Collegue,  Mr.  Mackenzie,  baptized  a 
son  of  George  Bayne,  Clerk  to  ...  Wright,  Fflax  Mert.  in  the 
Cowgate,  named  Logan. 

,,  Novor.  26,  f.  7.  h.  4^.  v.  After  the  burial  of  good  Lady  Rankeilor- 
Hope,  I  baptized  (at  the  bottom  of  Milnes  Square)  a  son  of 
John  Scott,  Chairman,  &  Eliz.  Neilson,  named  William.  Wm. 
Scott,  Thos.  Murray,  Gouldiers  in  the  City  Guard,  £c.,  pnt. 

,,  Decer.  n,  f.  i.  h.  6.  v.  near  Weirs  Land,  Canongate,  baptized  a 
son  of  David  Reid,  Shoemaker,  &  Lillias  Hay,  named  William. 
Wm.  Reid,  Wm.  Darling,  &  Mrs.  Lindsay,  £c.,  pnt. 

„  Decer.  13,  f.  3.  h.  4.  v.  in  the  Worlds  End  Closs,  at  the  desire  of 
Mr.  Rae  (confined  by  sore  eyes),  I  baptized  a  son  of  Mr.  John 
Murray  of  Broughton,  named  David.  My  Lady  Murray,  Mrs. 
Ferguson,  Mr.  Thos.  Hay,  Win.  M'Dougal,  &  their  Ladyes,  Mr. 
Cha.  Murray  of  Stanhope,  Capt.  Pat.  Murray,  Jo.  Douglas, 
&c.,  pnt. 

„  Decer.  16,  f.  6.  h.  6.  v.  in  St.  Marys  Wynd,  at  the  desire  of  Mr. 
Rae,  baptized  a  daur.  of  James  Scott  of  Dunkeld,  Writer,  named 
Margaret.  Deacon  Chassells  &  his  wife  (being  the  grand- 
parents), John  Hay,  Wigmaker,  &  his  wife,  Mrs.  M'Pherson,  & 
Wm.  Scott,  pnts. 

„      Decer.  29,  f.  5.  h.  3.  v.  In  the  Middle  Common  Closs,  Canongate, 
baptized  a  son  of  William  Henderson,  Sert.  to  Kavers  Kerr,  & 
Chris.  Gibson,  named   John.     Jo.    Gibson,  Al.   Kinloch,  Edr., 
Eliz.  Gibson,  pnt. 
A°  Sal. 

1744.  Janry.  29,  f.  i.  h.  5.  v.  In  the  Canongate,  baptized  a  son  (born 
the  1 5th  h.  7^.  v.)  of  Kenneth,  Marquiss  of  Seafort,  &  Mary 
Stewart  of  Garlics,  niece  of  the  E.  Marischal  of  Scotland,  named 
Kenneth. — Sin.  Lit.  Lord  Garlics,  Spor.  ;  Duke  of  Perth, 
Earls  of  Wigton  &  Aboyn,  Lord  St.  Clair,  Ld.  Royston  & 
his  son,  Baron  Clerk,  Frazerdale,  Mr.  Alexr.  Lockhart,  Mr.  Jo. 
Mackenzie,  Dor.  Stenison,  Mr.  Chisolm,  &c.,  £.  almost  as  many 
Ladies — the  Countesses  of  Morray  &  Wigton,  Lady  Frances 
Mackenzie,  Ly.  St.  Clair,  Mrs.  Kath.  Stewart,  Ly.  Garlies,  Mrs. 
Lockhart,  Mrs.  Mary  Lockhart,  Mrs.  Jean  M'Kenzie,  Miss 
Paterson,  &c.  &c.,  pnt. 

„  Feb.  5,  f.  i.  h.  7.  v.  At  the  foot  of  Cants  Closs,  baptized  a  son  of 
Mathew  M'Baine,  Butler  to  the  E.  of  Wigton,  and  Martha  Light- 
body,  named  James.  Alexr.  Foreman,  Helen  Morison,  &c.,  pnt. 

„  Feb.  28,  f.  3.  h.  5.  v.  In  the  Pleasance,  baptized  a  son  of  John 
Stewart,  Taylor,  &  Eliz.  Bruce,  named  John.  Henry  Neilson,  & 
Wm.  Doby,  Weavers,  and  Kath.  Gray,  &c.,  pnt. 

„  Apr.  i,  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.  In  Gossfords  Closs,  baptized  a  son  of  Andrew 
Ewen,  Innkeeper,  named  John ;  &  visited  his  wife  Janet 
Straiten,  dying. 

„  Apr.  15,  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.  In  Writters  Court,  baptized  a  son  of  William 
Mossman,  Painter,  &  Jean  Butter,  Milliner,  named  Thomas 
John  Blair  of  Balthaigck,  Jo.  Fullarton  of  Dudwick,  Mr. 

VOL.  vi. — NO.  xxi.  B 


1 8  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Watson,  Writer,  Mrs.  Jo.  Blair,  Mrs.  Jac.  Blair,  &  Mrs.  Mary 
Butter,  pnt. — pr.  Liam. 

1744.  June  3,  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.  In  Waristons  Gloss,  baptized  a  daur.  of  ... 

Weir,  Sugar  Mert,  and  .  .  .  Gordon,  named  Anne.      Richd. 

Walker  &  his  wife,  .Mrs.  Watson,  Mr.  Dollas,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Septer.  16,  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.  At  the  foot  of  Mary  Kings  Gloss,  baptized 

a  daur.  of  John  Goodwillie,  Writer,  named  Henrietta. — pr.  Lit. 
,,       Septer.  27,  f.  5.  cir.  merid.     At  Ravelston,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Mr. 

Alexr.  Keith  &  Johan  Swinton,  named   Agnes.       Miss  Annie 

Rutherford,  Peggie   Swinton,  Mrs.  St.  Clair,   Dor.  Rutherford, 

Messrs.  Jo.  Sinclair,  Hary  Guthrie,  Jo.  Hog,  Alexr.  &   David 

Orme,  &  old  Mr.  Keith,  pnt. 
„      Septer.  30,  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.  In  the  High  School  Wynd,  baptized  a  son 

of  Hugh  Stewart  &  Isabel  Clerk,  my  old  Serts.,  named  Neil, 

Joseph  Robertson,  Jo.  Hempseed,  his  wife  &  son,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Octor.  9,  f.  3.  h.  4.  v.    Baptized  a  daur.  of  Walter  Orrock,  Deacon 

of  the  Shoemakers,  named  Helen.    Mrs.  Mercer,  Mr.  Dougal 

Ged,  &  their  wives,  &c.  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Novr.  4,  f.   i.  h.  4.  v.    In  the  middle  Baxters  Gloss,  baptized  a 

daur.  of  Geo.  Livingstone,  Sert.  to  Mr.  M'farlane,  Vintner,  & 

Chris.  Davidson,  named  Beatrix.     George  Bean,  &c.  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Novr.   26.    In  Grays  Gloss,  baptized  a  son  of  Evan  Mackenzie, 

Soldier  in  the   City  Gaurd,  &   Mary  M'Donell,  whom  I  had 

marryed  6th  Dec.  last. 
„      Novr.  26,  h.  5.  v.    In  Marlins  Wynd,  Mr.  Dd.  baptized  a  son  of 

Mr.  David  Graeme,  Advocate,  named  James.     Lady  Moncrief, 

Godmother ;  Mr.  Brice  &  I.  Spors  for  Abercairny  &  Newton. 
A°  Sal. 

1745.  Jany.  13,  f.  i.  h.  5.  v.    Opposite  to  the  Luckenbooths,  baptized  a 

son  of  John  Halyburton,  of  Murray's  Law,  Mercht.,  named 
John  Gordon.  Mr.  &  Mrs.  Gordon,  Jo.  Halyburton  of  Newmains, 
Bailie  Mansfield  and  his  wife,  &c.  &c.,  pnt. 

„  Jany.  18,  f.  6.  h.  3.  v.  While  my  Col.  read  prs.  for  me,  I  baptized 
(in  the  Pleasants)  a  dying  child  of  Cha.  Guthrie,  Staymaker 
(lately  deceas'd),  &  ....  Fraser  his  wife,  farrgone  in  a  Dropsie. 
t  .  .  .  Bisset,  Spor. 

„  Jany.  24,  f:  5.  h.  3.  v.  In  Carrubbers  Gloss,  baptized  a  daur.  (a 
weakly  child)  of  Liet.  James  Bruce,  of  the  Royal  Regt.,  and  Mrs. 
Ja.  Gibson,  daur.  of  Sir  Edward  Gibson,  named  Barbara.  My 
Lady  Gibson,  Mrs.  Isob.  Maitland,  David  Bruce,  Writer,  &  Liet. 
Ja.  Montgomery,  Spors.  Mr.  Scrimzeor  of  Birkhill,  Advocate,  & 
his  Lady,  pnt. 

„  Apr.  2,  f.  3.  h.  2.  v.  At  the  Cowgate  head,  baptized  a  daur.  of 
James  Riddoch,  Shoemaker,  named  Katherine. 

„  Apr.  n,  f.  5.  h.  4.  v.  In  Tothericks  Wynd,  baptized  a  daur.  of 
Francis  Shand,  Sert.  to  Sir  Ja.  Stewart  of  Goodtrees,  &  Helen 
M'Colmic,  named  Frances ;  the  moyr.  Spor.,  &c. 

,,  Apr.  21,  f.  i.  h.  9j.  v.  About  the  middle  of  the  Potterrow,  near  the 
Seceding  Meeting-house,  baptized  a  daughter  of  Daniel  Wilson, 
Wright,  &  Mary  Adam,  named  Janet.  Tho.  Oliphant,  Dyer, 
Janet  Adam,  Margt.  Black,  &c.,  pnt.  N.£.—\  certificate  of 
their  marriage  was  produced. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 9 

T745-  June  16,  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.  In  the  Covt.  Gloss,  baptized  a  son  of  Gilbert 
Gow,  Vintner,  named  Gilbert.  Mr.  Seton  &  his  son,  Richd. 
Walker  &  his,  Ja.  Stewart,  Ja.  Reoch,  £c.  £c.  £c.,  pnt. 
,,  June  30,  f.  i.  h.  4|.  v.  In  Morison's  Gloss,  Mr.  Robertson  being 
in  England  for  his  health,  I  baptized  a  daur.  of  Ronald 
M 'Donald,  Vintner,  named  Elizabeth  (pr.  Liam)  Grizel  Stewart. 
Isobel  Hutchinson,  Spors. 

,,  July  7,  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.  In  Writer's  Court,  baptized  a  son,  William 
Mosman,  Painter,  named  David.  John  Blair  Balthayock,  John 
Fullarton,  Dudwich,  Cha.  Butter,  Mert,,  Mrs.  Butter,  Miss 
Mosman,  &c.,  Spors. — (pr.  Liam). 

„      July  12,  f.  6.  h.  4.  v.  In Gloss,  baptized   a  daur.   of  John 

More,  Bookbinder,  named  Isabel. 

„  Sept.  10,  f.  3.  h.  v.  In  Peebles  Wynd,  baptized  (pr.  Lit.)  a  daur. 
of  Jo.  Cummings,  Collr.  of  Excise,  now  at  Montrose,  named 
Margaret.  Mrs.  Anderson  (the  grandmoyr.),  Margt.  Anderson, 
&  Dor.  Wilson,  Spors. 

„      Sept.  19,  Baptized  a  son  of Culbertson,  Porter  in  Canongate, 

named  James. 

„      Sept.  23,  f.  2.  h.  3.  v.  Baptized  a  son  of  Roger  M'Donell,   Sert. 
to   the   Earl   of  Nithsdale,   &   Ann   Gregory,   named   Charles, 
after  the  Prince  of  Wales,  then  at  Holyrood-house. 
„      Sept.  25,  f.  4.  h.  6.  v.    In   Smith's   Land,   baptized  a  daughter  of 
Walter    Orrock,    Shoemaker,    named    Isabel.      Miss    Dundas, 
Dougal  Ged  &  his  wife,  Mr.  &  Mrs.  Mercer,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Oct.  7,  f.  2.  cir.  merid.  At  Whitehall,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Robert 
Balfour  Ramsay,  named  Elizabeth.     Mrs.  Rosina  Ramsay,  Eliz. 
Balfour,    Mary  Drufnond,    Miss  Graham,  Messrs.  Calderwood, 

Ja.  Graham,  and Preston  of  Gorton,  &c.,  pnt. 

„  .Oct.  u,  f.  6.  h.  4.  v.  At  Leith  Milns,  baptized  a  son  of  Wm,  Weir, 
Mert.  in  Edinr.,  &  Eliz.  Gordon,  named  Charles-William.  Mr. 
Thos.  Tulloh,  Mrs.  Walker,  Miss  Dunbar,  &c.,  pnt. 
„  Oct.  13,  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.  In  the  Canongate  head,  baptized  a  daur.  of 
William  Heriot,  Gunsmith,  named  Janet.  Misses  Janie  & 
Jeanie  Stephens,  Jo-  Wilson,  &c.,  pnt. 

„      Oct.  29,  f.  3.  h.  5.  v.  In  Halkerston's  Wynd,  baptized  a  daughter  of 
Paul    Husband,    Confectioner,    named    Lillias.      David    Gow, 
Writer,  B.  Rot.  Lindsay  &  his  wife,  &c.,  pnt. 
,,      Novr.  17,  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.  In  the  Back  Stairs,  baptized  a  son  of  John 

Urquhart  &  Margt.  Harper,  named  John ;  the  moyr.  Spor. 
„      Der.  19,  f.  5.  h.  5.  v.  In  Lady  Pitcairlies  house  in  the  Lawn  Mercat, 
baptized  a  daur.  of  Capt.  Rot.  Taylor  &  Jean  Thomson,  named 
Barbara ;  the  moyr.  Spor.     Dor.  Taylor,  &  his  broyrs.  &  sisters, 
Mrs.  Thomson,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Der.  27,  F.  St.  Jo.  Evan.  f.  6.  cir.  merid.    In  my  closet,  baptized 

a  daur.  of  John  Stewart,  taylor,  named  Elizabeth. 
A°  Sal. 
1746.  Jary.  3,  f.  6.  h.  10  ma.  mat.   In  my  room,  baptized  a  daughter  of 

Stephen  Wetherspoon,  groom  to  ,  named  Agnes.     Hugh 

Wilson,  Helen  Maxwell,  &c.,  witnesses. 

,,  Jary.  14,  f.  3.  h.  8.  v.  Baptized  a  daur.  of  William  Miller,  Chairman, 
&  Beatrix  Clink,  named  Rebecca.  Rebecca  M'Leod,  Martha 
Ritchie,  &c.,  witnesses. 


20  The  Scottish  A  ntiquary  ; 

bW'f   3    h.  8.v.   Baptized  a  son  of  Mathew   M'Bane    & 
brV       '       3'  (serts    to   Pitcurr),   named   Daniel.      Allan 


Ma^TfT'cfrca  merid.  At  Ravelstown,  baptized  a  son  of  Alex, 
KeUh  under  Clk.  of  Session,  named  Robert  Do.  Rutherford, 
Messrs  Ja  Hay,  Hary  Guthrie,  William  &  J.  Swmtons,  Mrs. 


Market,  baptized  twins    a  son 

&  a  daughter  of  Ebenezer  Oliphant,  Jeweller    named  John  & 
Emelia      Messrs.  John,  Thomas,  &c.  &c.,  Belchies,  Dr.  White, 

Tun^oTi.  h.  5.  v.  Near  to  Pillrigg,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Deacon 

J     Robert  Barclay,  Taylor,  named  Mary  Robertson      Mr    Hugh 

Crawford  &  his  Lady,  Stuart  Carmichael,  &  Mrs.  Peggie  Stewart, 

July  6,^".  h.  4.  v.  Dor.  Drummond  baptized  a  daur.  of  Mr.  David 

Grime,  Advocate,  named  Charlotte. 
Tuly  10    f   5    h  6.  v.   In  Worlds  End  Closs,  baptized  a  daur.  of 

David  Laing,  Butler  to  my  Lady  St.  Clair,  named  Margaret. 
Tuly  is,  f.  3-  cir.  merid.  At  Hatton,  read  prs.  and  baptized  (sdy. 
Lam)  a  daur.  of  Hugh  &  Elizabeth  Seton,  of  Touch,  named 
Barbara.    Mrs.  Smith,  Lady  Barrowfield,  &  Mr.  Sellar,  proxy  for 
Mr.  Chas.  Smith,  Spors. 
Augt.  10,  f.  i.  h.  8.  mat.  In  my  closet,  baptized  a  daur.  of  James 

Storie,  Waterman,  named  Rachel. 

Augt.  ii,  h.  4.  v.  In  Fifes  Closs,  baptized  (in  absence  of  Mr.  Kae) 
a  son   of  John   Mackintosh,    Brushmaker,   named    Alexander. 
Dor.  Clark  &  his  son,  &  Mary  Weir,  pnt. 

Sept.  6,  h.  6.  v.   In  Roxburgh's  Closs,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Robert 
Wilson  (Sert.   of  Coll.  Jn.  Stewart,  now   at   London),   named 
Isabel.     Dan.  M'Lean,  Chairman,  &  Jas.  Nicoll,  &c.,  witnesses. 
Sept.  25,  f.  5.  at  noon.    In  Kinlochs  Closs,  baptized  a  daur.  of 
Hary  Guthrie,  Writer,  &  Rachel  Miln,  named  Anne.      Peter 
Henderson  &  ....  Hutchinson,  Mr.  Miln,  &c.,  pnt. 

Sept.  25,  h.  7^.  v.  In  Upper  Baxter's  Closs,  baptized  a  son  of  J  -- 
M  .....  ofB  ........  &M  ......  F  ......  nam'd  John- 

Charles.     C  ...  R  ....  &  Mrs.  E  .  .  .  n,  pnt. 

Octor.  3,  f.  6.  h.  6.  v.   In  the  Flesh  Mercat  Closs,  Canongate,  bap- 
tized a  son  of  John  Goodwillie,  Wter.,  named   John.      Isob. 
Lumisden,  Eliz.  Barclay,  &c.,  Spors. 
Novr.  15,  f.  7.  h.  ii.  m.  At  the  Neyr.  Bow,  baptized  a  son  of  George 

Duncan,  named  John. 

Novr.  21,  f.  6.  h.  3.  v.   In  the  West  Bow,  baptized  a  son  of  Alexr. 
Nicolson,  Plumber,  named  Robert.     Sir  Richard   Murray,  my 
Lady  Murray,  &  daurs.,  pnt.  —  (pr.  Liam). 
Der.  7,  f.  i.  h.  6.  v.  In  .....  Closs,  baptized  a  daur.  of  ...  Living- 

ston, Sert.  to  Mr.  Walker,  named  Christian.     Richard  &  Chris. 
Walkers,  £c.,  pnt. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  21 

A°  Sal. 

1747.  Jary.  12,  f.  2.  h.  5.  v.    In   Bess-Wynd,  baptized  a  son   of  Walter 

Orrock,  Shoemaker  in  Edinr.,  now  Mert.  in  Levin,  named  John. 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Ramsay  of  Leith,  Mr.  &  Mrs.  Mercer,  Dougal  Ged, 

Mr.  Bailie  of  Beinson,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Febry.  8,  f.  i.  h.  9.  m.   In  my  house  at  Mattins,  baptized  a  Negro 

Servant  of  Hugh  Seton  of  Touch,  named  Charles,  after  having 

kept  him  about  8  weeks  in  my  house  in  order  to  instruct  and 

prepare  him  for  it.     James  Fraser  &  Ka.  Threipland,  my  wife, 

were  his  chosen  witnesses.     Ly.  Balgowan,  Mrs.  Leslie,  Clem. 

Smith,  Mrs.  Butler,  £c.,  pnt. ;  qd.  f.  f.  q.  sit.  Deij  precor. 
,,       Mar.  13,  f.  6.  h.  7.  v.  In  my  closet,  baptized  Charles,  a  son  of  John 

Neish,  now  prisoner  in  Perth,  sometime  a  Sert.  to  the  Pr.  C.  & 

of  Margt.  Glen.     Duncan  Neish,  Spor. 
,,      Mar.  20,  f.  6.  h.  7.  v.   In  Todericks  Wynd,  baptized  a  daughter  of 

James  Wood,  Taylor,  named  Beatrix. 
„      Apr.  8,  f.  4.  h.  6.  v.  In  the  Luckenbooths,  baptized  a  son  of  Andrew 

Wilson  (Lint   dresser),  named  Walter.     James   Woodhaue,  Jo. 

Niccol,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Apr.  9,  f.  5.  h.  6.  v.   In  Smiths  Land,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Thomas 

Duff,  Sert.  to  Sir  Rot.  Menzies,  named  Mary.     John  M'Grigor, 

Alexr.  Leith,  Ann  Campbell,  &c.,  pnt. 
„       May  27,  f.  4.  h.  5.  v.  In  Forresters  Wynd,  baptized  a  son  of  William 

Wilsone,  Writer,  &  Lillias  Haldane,  named  Charles.    Mrs.  Murray, 

Mr.  Rot.  Henderson,  Mrs.  Ann  Haldane,  &c.,  Spors. — (pr.  Liam). 
„      May  30,  f.  7.  at  noon.   At  Ravelstone,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Alexander 

Keith,    under   Clk.   of   Session,    &    Johanna   Swinton,    named 

Margaret.     Dor.  Jo.  Rutherford,  &  his  Lady,  Alexr.  &  David 

Orme,  pnt. 
„      June  28,  f.  i.  h.  7.  v.   Parliat.  Closs,  at  the  top  of  the  Presidents 

Stairs,  baptized  a  son  of  John  Crawford,  sometime  Mert.,  after- 
wards Tidesman,   &  Late   a  Sculker,    named  Charles-Edward- 

Charteris.       Jo.    M'Niven,    Neil    M'Duff,     &    Caecilia    Scott, 

witnesses. 
,,      June  29,  f.  2.  h.  8.  v.   In  the  Pleasants,  baptized  a  daur.  of  John 

Davidsone,    sometime    Mert.    in    Canongate,    late    a    sculker, 

named   Char.    Charlotte   \sic\      Jo.   Watson,  Jo.   Kearie,   Hel. 

Burns,  pnt. 
„      July  6,  f.  2.  h.  3.  v.  In  Borthwicks  Closs,  baptized  a  daur.  of  George 

Bayne   (Clk.    to   Jo.   Wright),    named   Charlotte.      Miss   Isob. 

Mackenzie,  daur.  of  Dochairn,,  Frances  Ware,  &  Mary  Lockart, 

pnt. 
„      Augt.  8,  f.  7.  h.  3.  v.  In  the  High  School  Wynd,  baptized  a  daur. 

of  Hugh  Stewart  &  Isabel  Clerk,  some  time  my  Servants,  named 

Katherine.      Lady   Katherine  Charters  &   Mrs.   Harper,  God- 

moyrs.     Jo.  Hempseed  &  his  wife,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Augt.  9,  f.  i.  h.  5.  v.  In  Writer's  Court,  baptized  a  son  of  Mr.  James 

Hay,  Writer,  &  ....  Moodie,  named  Charles.     Alexr.  Keith, 

Clk.,  And.  Hay,  Montblairie,  &  Mrs.  M.  Lermont,  Lady  Ard- 

backie,  Ly.  Nicolson,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Sept.  9,  f.  4.  h.  6.  v.  In  Blackfryar  Wynd,  baptized  a  daur.  of ...  . 

Mackaindlay,  Chairman,  named  Barbara. 


22  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

1747.  Octor.  3,  f.  7.  h.  6.  v.  In  Marlins  Wynd,  baptized  a  son. of  Mr. 
David  Graeme,  Advocate,  named  John.  Mrs.  Ehz.  Graeme,  Jo. 
Rattray,  &  David  Carmichael,  Spors.,  &c.  &c. 

•Octor  5  f.  2.  h.  2.  v.  In  Tweedales  Gloss,  baptized  a  daughter  of 
John  Borthwick,  Taylor,  &  Marjory  Wood,  named  Janet.  Geo. 
Bayne,  James  Harper,  Charles  Hepburn,  Jo.  Prmgle  &  his  wife, 

Octor/ 7,  f.  i.  h.  5.  v.  In  Black  Fryars  Wynd,  baptized  a  daur.  of 

James   Reoch,  Writer  &  Pror.,  named  Agnes.     Geo.    Lauder, 

Surgeon,  &c.,  pnt. 
Octor.  27,  f.  3.  h.  6.  v.  In  the  Parliat.  Gloss  (for  Mr.  Pat  Gordon), 

baptized  a  daughter  of  John  Hope,  Mere.,  named  Stuart  Mary. 

Mrs.  (al)  Monro,  Miss  Peggy  Hope,  &  Rankeelor,  Spors.— (pr. 

Liam). 
„      Nov.  19,  f.  5.  h.  6.  v.  In  the  Canongate,  baptized  (pr.  Lit)  a  daur. 

of  Alexr.  Nicolson,  Plumber,  named  Jean,  Sir  Richd.  Murray, 

my  Lady  Murray,  &  2  Daurs.  pnt. 
„      Decer.  25,  Xtmas  Day,  f.  6.  h.  6.  v.  In  the  Old  Assembly  Gloss, 

baptized  a  daur.  of  Peter  Cameron,  Sert.  to  Mrs.  Walker,  named 

Charlotte.     Mrs.  Walker's  children,  Mr.  Grant,  Gil.  Gone  &  his 

wife,  &c.,  pnt. 

.    (To  be  continued.} 

360.  OLDEST  SEAL  OF  THE  BURGH  OF  DUNDEE. — The  following  in- 
teresting note  appeared  in  the  Dundee  Advertiser  of  3oth  April  1890.  By 
the  courtesy  of  the  Editor,  we  are  not  only  permitted  to  reprint  it  for  our 
readers,  but  to  make  use  of  the  engraving  illustrating  the  seal.  ED. 

1  BURGH  SEAL  OF  DUNDEE  IN  1492. 

*  Whilst  Sir  William  Fraser,  Deputy-Keeper  of  the  Records  of  Scotland, 
was  examining  the  documents  at  Melville  House  preparatory  to  completing 
his  work  on  The  Melvilles,  Earls  of  Melville ',  and  the  Leslies •,  Earls  of 
Leven,  he  came  across  a  parchment  bearing  the  Seal  of  the  Burgh  of 
Dundee,  and  dated  i6th  April  1492.  Having  communicated  with  us 
regarding  this  Seal,  he  found  that  it  was  much  older  than  what  was  sup- 
posed to  be  the  oldest  Dundee  Seal  of  the  Burgh  preserved  amongst  the 
Town's  Charters,  and  he  obtained  permission  from  Mr.  Melville-Cartwright, 
which  was  readily  granted,  to  send  the  document  and  seal  here  that  we 
might  have  the  latter  reproduced  in  these  columns.  It  is  of  special 
interest  as  showing  that  the  symbolical  "  pot  and  lilies  "  was  adopted  as  the 
emblem  of  Dundee  at  a  much  earlier  date  than  is  usually  supposed. 

'The  first  reference  to  a  so-called  Seal  of  the  Burgh  of  Dundee  is  found 
in  Rymer's  Foedera,  vol.  iii.  page  371,  where  it  is  stated  that  the  docu- 
ment appointing  proctors  for  the  ransom  of  David  n.  in  1357  had  such  a 
seal  appended.  Mr.  Joseph  Bain,  in  his  Calendar  of  Documents  relating 
to  Scotland,  describes  this  seal,  which  is  now  in  the  Chapter-House, 
Westminster,  but  questions  whether  it  was  the  Burgh  Seal.  His  descrip- 
tion is  as  follows :— A  Saint  vested  with  a  tall,  pointed  m.itre  and  seated, 
pastoral  staff  in  left  hand,  giving  benediction  with  right ;  figure  kneeling  at 
each  side;  background  diapered  with  lozenges;  SIGNUM  .  .  .  ENTIS  DE 
DVNDE.  Reverse— The  Virgin  crowned,  seated  with  the  Holy  Child ;  angel 
at  each  side,  with  outstretched  wings,  swinging  censer ;  similar  background. 
.  .  .  IT.LUM  COMMUNE  viLL.  .  .  .  N.  AVE  MARIA.  Like  Mr.  Bain,  we  have 
grave  doubts  as  to  this  being  the  Burgh  Seal  of  Dundee.  It  seems  more 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  23 

likely  to  be  the  seal  of  the  Rector  of  St.  Clement's  Church — which  stood 
on  the  site  of  the  present  Town  House — than  the  common  seal  used  by 
the  Magistrates.  In  Mr.  Hay's  valuable  book  of  "  Writs,  Charters,  and 
Documents  connected  with  Dundee "  there  is  a  lithograph  of  a  seal 
appended  to  a  document  dated  2ist  March  1555,  which  is  described  as 
the  oldest  seal  of  the  burgh  preserved  in  the  charter-room.  An  examina- 
tion of  this  picture  will  show  that  the  seal  is  identical  with  the  one  de- 
scribed above ;  and  as  the  document  relates  to  the  Chaplainry  of  St. 
Salvador,  this  makes  it  very  probable  that  it  is  not  a  burghal  but  an 
ecclesiastical  seal. 

'The  document  to  which   the  seal  here  engraved  is   attached  is   a 
Notarial  Instrument  dated  i6th  April  1492,  and  is  in  excellent  preserva- 


tion. It  is  written  partly  in  Latin  and  partly  in  Scots,  and  has  several 
peculiarities  of  phraseology.  It  narrates  that  in  presence  of  Thomas  Seres 
and  Robert  Wedderburn,  Bailies  of  the  Burgh  of  Dundee,  in  the  Tolbooth 
there,  Dorothy  Tulloch,  wife  of  Walter  Wood  of  Bonnytoun,  appeared,  and 
produced  a  contract  dated  at  Dundee,  i6th  April  1492,  by  which  her 
husband  and  herself  renounce  and  quit-claim  in  favour  of  David  Ogilvy  of 
Inchmartin,  all  the  said  Dorothy's  rights  as  heir  to  the  late  Alexander 
Ogilvy,  her  mother's  brother,  and  her  mother  [grandmother],  Christian 
Glen,  over  the  lands  of  Inchmartin,  Duntrune,  Balmuto,  and  Dron,  in  the 
shires  of  Perth,  Fife,  and  Forfar ;  which  contract  the  said  Dorothy,  in  the 
absence  of  her  husband,  approves  and  confirms  by  her  oath  made  before 
the  Bailies,  concluding  with  these  words  : — "  Sa  help  me  God,  and  myn 
awin  hand,  and  be  this  crois  and  alhaly  crois  and  all  at  God  made  on 


24  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

sex  dayis  and  sewin  nycht,  and  be  my  paite  of  paradise."  In  the  notary's 
testification  it  is  declared  that  the  "Common  Seal  of  the  Burgh  of 
Dundee  "  is  appended.  The  document  itself  is  interesting  as  showing  the 
origin  of  the  old  Forfarshire  family  of  the  Woods  of  Bonnytown,  but  we 
wish  to  direct  notice  at  present  exclusively  to  the  seal.  It  shows  incon- 
testably  that  the  pot  with  lilies— the  emblem  of  the  Virgin— was  used  as 
the  burgh  device  400  years  ago.  As  to  the  wyverns  that  are  represented 
as  supporters,  it  will  be  noticed  that  the  wings  of  these  animals  are  de- 
flexed,  not  displayed— thus  settling  an  old  heraldic  controversy.  When 
Sir  Charles  Erskine  of  Cambo,  Lyon  King  of  Arms,  issued  his  certificate 
as  to  the  arms  of  Dundee  on  30th  July  1673,  he  declared  that  the  "pot 
and  growing  lilies  "  had  been,  and  were  to  be,  "  the  true  and  unrepeatable 
signes-armoriall  of  the  Burgh-Royall."  There  is  here  not  any  mention  of 
the  Virgin  and  Child  or  the  Mitred  Bishop  ever  having  been  the  arms  of 
Dundee.  Everything  suggests  that  this  which  we  have  engraved  is  the 
oldest  existing  seal  of  the  Burgh  of  Dundee.' 

The  following  appeared  in  the  issue  of  2nd  May  : — 

'  On  Thursday  last  we  described  a  seal  of  the  burgh  of  Dundee  show- 
ing the  pot  and  lilies  as  the  heraldic  device  used  in  1492,  and  we  referred 
to  a  seal  of  1357,  the  fragments  of  which  are  now  in  the  Chapter-House, 
Westminster,  which  has  been  regarded  with  doubt  as  to  whether  it  was 
the  Common  Seal  of  the  burgh.  Our  article  has  directed  the  attention  of 
Mr.  William  Hay,  Town  Clerk  of  Dundee,  specially  to  this  subject,  and  he 
has  submitted  for  our  inspection  the  principal  impressions  of  the  Burgh 
Seals  of  Dundee  which  are  preserved  in  the  Town's  Charter-room.  The 
oldest  of  these  is  appended  to  a  charter  dated  2ist  March  1555,  and,  as 
we  suggested,  is  identical  in  every  particular  with  the  seal  of  1357.  As  it 
is  in  excellent  preservation,  there  is  no  difficulty  in  making  out  the  figures 
of  St.  Clement  with  his  anchor  on  the  obverse,  and  the  Virgin  and  Child 
on  the  reverse,  whilst  the  inscription  is  perfect,  and  entirely  agrees  with 
the  suggestions  we  made  to  supply  the  missing  portions  of  the  legend  on 
the  1357  seal.  This  was  unquestionably  the  Great  Seal  of  the  Burgh,  to 
be  used  on  special  occasions,  and  the  legend  describes  it  as  SIGILLUM 
COMMUNE  VILUE  DE  DVNDE.  Mr.  Hay's  opinion  is  that  after  the  Re- 
formation this  form  of  the  Seal  was  definitely  abandoned,  as  savouring  of 
Popery,  and  it  is  very  probable  that  it  never  was  used  subsequent  to  1555. 
The  fact  that  James  Halyburtoun,  the  Provost  of  that  time,  was  a  pro- 
minent leader  amongst  the  Reformers,  makes  this  theory  almost  a 
certainty.  To  the  same  document  is  appended  the  round  seal  of  the 
Bishop  of  Brechin,  who  was  superior  of  the  Chaplainry  of  St.  Salvator  in 
Dundee,  to  which  the  charter  refers. 

1  Previous  to  this  time  the  minor  seal  of  the  burgh  had  borne  the  device 
of  the  pot  and  lilies,  as  shown  by  our  reproduction  of  the  seal  of  1492 
which  Sir  William  Fraser  submitted  to  us ;  and  there  is  proof  that  later 
documents  bore  this  device  exclusively.  One  of  the  parchments  shown  to 
us  by  Mr.  Hay  is  a  Transumpt  made  on  24th  July  1592  of  a  charter  dated 
Hth  June  1562,  the  seal  attached  bearing  the  pot  and  lilies,  with  the 
wyverns  as  supporters.  In  the  notarial  testing-clause  it  is  described  as 
"the  privy  seal  of  the  burgh."  Another  of  the  documents  in  Mr.  Hay's 
charge  is  a  Transumpt  dated  2d  December  1629  of  the  important  charter 
of  iTth  November  1594,  by  which  the  Earl  of  Craufurd  conferred  upon 
the  Hospital  the  lands  and  houses  belonging  to  the  Minorite  Friars  in 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  2  5 

Dundee  The  seal  has  the  pot  and  lilies  and  usual  supporters,  and  is 
described  by  the  Provost  and  Bailies  as  "  our  seal"  The  heraldic  bearings 
of  the  burgh  were  definitely  settled  by  Sir  Charles  Erskme  of  Cambo, 
Lord  Lyon  King  of  Arms,  in  1673;  and  we  have  thus  examples  of  the 
Burgh  Seal  of  Dundee  from  1357  till  the  present  time. 

761  LIST  OF  REBELS,  1745-6.— There  is  a  list  of  Rebels  in  the  British 
Museum  (Add.  MSS.  No.  19,796)-  Some  additional  information  may  be 
obtained  therefrom.  Lists  were  published  last  year  in  the  JVairn 
Telegraph,  the  Banff  shire  Journal,  and  the  Aberdeen  Free  Press,  containing 
the  names  of  northern  rebels,  obtained,  I  understand,  from  the  Record  Office, 
but  they  do  not  differ  materially  from  the  list  subsequently  published  by 
Lord  Rosebery.  The  Editor  of  some  of  these  lists  arranged  them  by  parishes 
which  is  a  decided  improvement  on  the  plan  adopted  in  the  list  published 
by  the  Scottish  History  Society.  A  tendency  has  been  apparent  of  late  to 
magnify  the  Rebellion  of  1745.  With  much  greater  propriety  could  such 
a  process  be  applied  to  the  Rebellion  of  1715-  Tested  in  various  ways 
the  Lists  usually  published  seem  for  some  northern  districts  at  least 
singularly  complete.  When  names  of  persons  concerned  in  the  Rebellion 
are  referred  to  in  Kirk  Session  records  they  are  generally  also  met  with  in 
the  Lists.  Out  of  fifteen  names  mentioned  in  The  Church  of  Speymouth, 
p.  59,  all  are  identified  in  the  lists  except  perhaps  two,  but  these  names 
may  perhaps  be  objected  to  for  a  fair  test. 

George  Geddes,  servant,  is  stated  in  Deskford  Kirk  Session  Minutes  to 
have  been  engaged  in  the  Rebellion.  His  name  does  not  occur  in  the 
Lists  Alexander  Gordon,  schoolmaster,  Cairney,  is  stated  in  the  records 
of  the  Presbytery  of  Strathbogie  to  have  been  in  the  Rebellion.  His  name 
also  does  not  appear  in  the  usual  Lists.  The  sentiment  and  romance 
that  have  circled  around  the  Jacobite  risings  have  aided  much  in  mis- 
representing the  actual  state  of  matters.  Kirk  Session  records  generally 
furnish  us  with  a  very  faithful  reflex  of  the  prevalent  sentiments  of  the  time, 
and  it  may  not  be  without  value  to  quote  a  few  brief  extracts  therefrom. 
All  evidence  goes  to  show  that  the  '45  was  regarded,  in  general,  as  a  con- 
siderable nuisance.  A  few  Kirk  Sessions  are  ominously  silent  when  they 
might  have  been  expected  to  speak,  but  the  general  feeling  will  be  shown 
from  the  following  : — 

Presbytery  of  Fordyce.  1 745.—'  The  Synod  have  appointed  presbyteries 
to  correspond  with  one  another  during  these  publick  disturbances 
occasioned  by  a  horrid  rebellion,  fomented  and  carried  on  by  the 
abbettors  of  the  Young  Pretender.' 

Presbytery  of  Fordyce.  1746,  January  15.— '  The  post  road  from 
Fordyce  has  for  some  time  been  infested  by  the  rebels.' 

Kirk  Session  of  Fordyce.  1747.— 'John  Richardson  recommended  by 
the  Kirk  Session  to  the  Earl  of  Findlater  for  a  place  in  the  Customs  on 
account  of  his  good  behaviour  during  the  late  wicked  and  unnatural 
rebellion.'  .  .  .  . 

Kirk  Session  of  Fordyce.  1746,  April  20.— 'Thanksgiving  intimate 
by  order  of  the  Synod  for  the  prospect  of  deliverance  from  the  oppression 
by  the  rebels.' 

Kirk  Session  of  Fordyce.  1746,  May  25.— « Proclamation  read  this 
day  from  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  and  a  letter  from  the  Lord  Justice 
Clerk,  relating  to  the  discovery  of  the  rebels.  The  minister  took  advice  of 


2  6  The  Scottish  A  ntiquary  ; 

the  Elders  and  warned  them  to  be  upon  their  guard.      They  also  gave 
an  account  of  the  several  rebels  that  had  gone  out  of  this  par  sh. 

KM  Session  of  Deskford.     1746,  April  23.-'  Thanksgiving  for  the 
glor^us  victory  over  the  rebels  at  Culloden,  i6th  inst    where  numbers  of 
the  rebel  army  were  slain  and  a  complete  victory  obtained. 
Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul,  and  forget  not  all  his  benefits. 

Kirk  Session  of  Ruthven.  1746.-'  Mr.  Grant,  Schoolmaster,  recom- 
mended by  the  Presbytery  to  the  Committee  for  an  augmentation  of  his 
salary,  he  having  suffered  considerably  by  the  rebels  in  their  passing  and 


.  1746,  March  3o.-'The  bedle  craved  of 
the  Session  the  favour  to  lend  him  a  crown,  being  straitened  by  reason 
of  the  pretender's  son's  soldiers  threatening  to  pomd  him  for  his  excise,  as 
others  in  the  bounds  are,  which  was  granted.' 

Kirk  Session  of  Cullen.  1746,  April  23.—'  A  day  of  thanksgiving  ap- 
pointed by  the  Synod  for  the  goodness  of  the  season  and  the  prospect  of 
the  present  rebellion  being  soon  extinguished.' 

Kirk  Session  of  Cullen.  1746,  June  26.—  'A  day  of  thanksgiving  ap- 
pointed by  the  King  for  our  late  happy  deliverance.' 

Kirk  Session  of  Bellie.  1746,  March  2.—  'The  Session,  considering 
that  the  times  were  such  that  all  justice  was  silent,  resolved  to  refer  till 
they  should  see  if  God  in  his  providence  would  put  an  end  to  the 
confusions.' 

Kirk  Session  of  Bellie.  1746,  March  1  6.—  'This  day  the  minister 
intimate  the  Duke  of  Cumberland's  proclamation,  dated  at  Montrose,  re- 
quiring such  of  the  Rebels  as  bore  no  office  and  were  only  private  men  to 
lay  down  their  arms  and  return  to  their  own  homes,  for  which  (great 
numbers  of  the  Rebels  being  in  Church),  that  afternoon,  many  outrages 
were  committed  about  his  house,  and  upon  Tuesday  he  himself  was  made 
prisoner  by  them  ;  and  we  had  no  sermon  from  this  day  untill  the  Duke's 
army  came  past,  i2th  April  1746.' 

Presbytery  of  Strathbogie.  1745,  December  25.  —  'Present  Mr.  Tough 
from  Aberlour,  correspondent  according  to  the  appointment  of  the  Synod, 
that  neighbouring  presbyteries  should  correspond  with  one  another  for  prayer 
and  converse  in  these  times  of  trouble  and  danger.'  1746,  January  15.  — 
'  The  Presbytery  delayed  going  through  their  minutes  on  account  of  the  dis- 
turbances of  the  times.'  1746,  March  26.  —  'The  Presbytery  consider  that 
by  reason  of  the  confusion  of  the  times  they  could  not  do  anything  with 
the  delinquents.'  1746,  April  30.—  'Mr.  Ramsay  represented  that 
Alexander  Gordon,  who  had  been  admitted  Schoolmaster  at  Cairny,  had 
left  that  place  and  joined  in  the  rebellion,  and  craved  that  the  school 
might  be  declared  vacant.' 

Kirk  Session  of  EssiL  1746,  February  22.  —  '  Mr.  Crichtone  of  Auchin- 
goul,  who  assumed  the  title  of  Vicount  Frendraught,  came  to  Germach. 
The  rebells  of  his  Regiment  were  very  unruly,  and  showed  little  regard  to 
his  authority.'  March  2.—'  Several  rebells  were  in  church,  heard  King 
George  prayed  for  and  made  no  disturbance.'  March  1  8.—  'Lord  John 
Drummond  came  to  the  Manse,  and  it  became  the  rebel's  headquarters 
at  Spey.  About  a  week  after  the  Duke  of  Perth  came,  and  the  house 
was  frequented  by  Lord  Ogilvie,  Sir  William  Gordon  Park,  Sir  James 
Kinloch,  Avachie,  Cowbardie,  Major  Hales,  Mr.  Fletcher  of  Benschie, 
and  sometimes  others,  as  Lord  Elcho,  Lord  Strathallan,  Lord  Balmerinoch, 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  2  7 

Earle  of  Kilmarnock,  Secretary  Murray,  Mr.  Sullivan,  and  many  others. 
Though  this  was  very  expensive  to  the  minister,  they  used  him  very  civilly, 
and  gave  him  no  disturbance  in  point  of  principle,  but  there  was  no 
publick  worship  during  their  stay.' 

Kirk  Session  of  Essil.  1 746,  April  1 3. — '  After  the  Duke  of  Cumberland 
with  his  army  marched  away,  preached  on  Psalm  xviii.  46 :  —The  Lord 
liveth ;  and  blessed  be  my  Rock;  and  the  God  of  my  salvation  be  exalted.' 

Kirk  Session  of  Essil.  1746,  June  26. — 'This  day  being  appointed  by 
the  General  Assembly  for  thanksgiving  for  the  defeat  of  the  late  Rebellion ; 
and  our  deliverance  from  Popery  and  arbitrary  power,  the  text  before  and 
after -noon  was  Psalm  126,  3: — The  Lord  hath  done  great  things  for  us, 
whereof  we  are  glad.' 

Kirk  Session  of  Dundurcas.  1 746,  April  12. — '  To  our  joy  the  Highland 
rabble  on  the  approach  of  the  Duke  and  King's  army  fled  in  great  confusion 
away.'  'The  sixteen  of  Aprile  the  Duke  of  Cumberlain  gave  a  totall 
defeat  to  the  Highland  rabble  at  Moor  of  Culloden.  There  the  English 
army  crown'd  with  victory  and  triumph.'  April  27. — 'Cumberland's 
converts  begin  now  to  crowd  the  meeting.'  May  4. — '  After  sermon  the 
session  with  pleasure  and  thankfulness  to  God  met  without  danger.' 
June  26. — 'Public  Thanksgiving.'  The  little  sympathy  the  rebellion  had 
in  this  district  may  be  seen  from  the  depositions  of  some  forty  or  fifty 
witnesses  as  recorded  in  '  The  Plundering  of  Cullen  House.' 

W.  CRAMOND. 
CULLEN. 

362.  SOME  NOTES  ON  THE  ATTAINTED  JACOBITES,  1746. — The  follow- 
ing notes  on  some  of  the  gentlemen  attainted  in  the  Exchequer  List  of 
1746  may  perhaps  be  found  interesting,  and  may  excite  some  other  readers 
of  the  Scottish  Antiquary  to  come  forward  with  information  concerning 
the  less-known  heroes  of  the  '45. 

Of  the  more  celebrated  leaders,  such  as  Lochiel,  etc.,  I  have  only  given 
the  names  of  books  where  notices  of  them  may  be  found. 

FRANCIS  STEUART. 

John  Berwick,  gentleman,  Lieutenant  in  the  Manchester  Regiment. 
Executed  at  Kennington  Common,  3oth  July  1746. 

Andrew  Blood,  gentleman  farmer,  Officer  in  the  Manchester 
Squadron,  Executed  at  Kennington  Common,  3oth  July  1746. 

James  Bradshaw,  merchant,  Manchester,  Captain  first  in  the  Man- 
chester Regiment,  and  afterwards  in  the  Life  Guards  under  Lord  Elcho. 
Executed  at  Kennington  Common,  28th  November  1746. 

James  Brand,  gentleman  watchmaker.  Executed  at  Carlisle,  i8th 
October  1746. 

Francis  Buchanan  of  Arnpryor,  late  ofCallander,  called  'chief  of  the 
family  of  Buchanan.'  Executed  at  Carlisle,  i8th  October  1746.  See 
Chambers's  Rebellion.  His  two  brothers,  Patrick  and  Thomas,  were  also 
found  guilty,  but  were  not  executed. 

Dr.  Archibald  Cameron.  .       ^  See  History  of  the  Comer ons,  by 

Donald  Cameron,  yr.  of  Lochiel.      j      Alexander  Mackenzie- 

Ludoyic  Cameron,  of  Torcastle,  younger  son  of  Sir  Ewen  Cameron  of 
Lochiel,  Colonel.  He  fled,  after  Culloden,  to  France,  where  he  obtained 
a  gratification  of  1000  livres.  He  married  a  cousin  of  his  own,  named 
Chisholm. 


2 s  The  Scottish  A  ntiquary ; 

Thomas  Chadwick,  gentleman.  }  See    Chambers's 

Thomas  Coppoch,  -clerk.  (     Rebellion. 

James  Dawson,  student  at  St.  Johns,  Cambridge      J 

J&J^ 

Raiment      Executed  at  Kennington  Common,   3oth  July   1746,    His 
Charles   was  also  tried  but  acquitted;  another  brother  joined 


m  clerk  in  the  Auditor's  Office   in   the    Exchequer   of 

Scotland  Officer  in  Cask's  troop  of  the  Perthshire  Regiment.  He  escaped, 
after  Culloden,  to  France,  where  he  received  a  pension  of  350  Hvres,  but 
he  writes  in  1759  to  Oliphant  of  Cask  asking  for  help. 

George  Fletcher,  gentleman,  linendraper  near  Salford  Bridge,  Captain 
in  the  Manchester  Regiment.     Executed  at  Kennington  Common,   3ot 

Ul  Chlrles  Gordon  of  Tarperso.     Executed  at  Carlisle,  isth  November 

1  74Tohn  Gordon,  elder  of  Glenbucket,  born  about  1672.     After  Culloden 
he  escaped  to  Norway  and  thence  to  France,  where  he  had  a  pension  < 
i20olivres.     He  had  formerly  engaged  in  the  rising  of  1715. 


mjames0  Graham,  yr.  of  Airth,  eldest  son  of  James  Graham  of  Airth, 
Colonel  in  the  Princes  army.  After  Culloden  he  escaped  to  France,  and 
died  there  in  the  Scots  College  of  Paris. 

George  Hamilton  of  Redhouse,  Captain.     He  was  captured  at  Clifton, 
and  executed  at  York,  ist  November  1746. 

John  Hamilton,  Esq.,  Governor  of  Carlisle.  Executed  at  Kenning- 
ton Common,  28th  November  1746. 

John  Hay,  portioner  of  Restalrig,  W.S.,  second  son  of  Alexander  Hay 
of  Huntingdon,  married  Anne,  daughter  and  heiress  of  James  Elphinstone 
of  Restalrig,  he  joined  the  Jacobite  party  and  became  treasurer  to  Prince 
Charles.  In  1746  he  escaped  to  the  Continent,  but  ultimately  revisited 
Scotland.  He  died  6th  December  1784. 

William  Home,  nephew  to  Home  of  Bassihrig.  Executed  at  York,  28th 
October  1746. 

Alexander  and  Charles  Kinloch,  brothers  of  Sir  James  of  that  Ilk,  both 
were  found  guilty  but  were  not  executed.  They  died  unmarried. 

Sir  James  Kinloch  of  Kinloch,  3rd  Bart.,  joined  the  army  of  Prince 
Charles.  He  was  captured  after  Culloden,  tried  and  condemned  to  be 
executed,  but  managed  to  escape  to  France,  where  he  remained  until  a 
pardon  was  granted.  His  estates  were  forfeited  but  bought  back  for  the 
family  by  Janet  Duff,  his  wife,  sister  to  the  Earl  of  Fife.  He  had  one  son. 

Patrick  Lindsay,  farmer,  Tweeddale,  son  of  John  Lindsay  of  Worme- 
stone,  Captain  in  the  Jacobite  Highland  army.  Proclaimed  Prince  Charles, 
1745,  at  St.  Andrews,  captured  at  Dundee  and  executed  at  Brampton,  2ist 
October  1746.  He  married  first,  Miss  Mann;  second,  Agnes  Robertson. 

George  Lockhart,  yr.  of  Carnwath,  eldest  son  of  George  Lockhart  of 
Carnwath.  He  was  specially  excepted  from  all  the  Acts  of  Amnesty.  After 
Culloden  he  escaped  abroad,  where  he  died  without  issue,  2d  February  1761. 

Andrew  Lumsden.     See  Dennistoun's  Life  of  Sir  R.  Strange. 

Robert  Lyon,  'clerk'  or  Episcopal  minister  at  Perth.  Executed  at 
Penryth,  28th  October  1746. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries  29 

Alexander  MacDonald  of  Keppoch,  son  of  Coll  MacDonald  of 
Keppoch,  educated  at  Glasgow.  Joined  Prince  Charles  at  Glenfinnan, 
killed  at  Culloden,  i6th  April  1746.  He  had  married  Isabel,  daughter  of 
Robert  Stewart  of  Appin. 

Donald  MacDonald  of  Clanranald.  See  Mackenzie's  History  of  the 
MacDonalds. 

Donald  MacDonald  of  Lochgarry,  son  of  John  MacDonald  of  Lochgarry, 
a  devoted  Jacobite.  After  Culloden  he  fled  to  France,  and  his  wife,  Isabella 
Gordon,  barely  escaped  from  the  burning  of  Lochgarry,  in  the  garb  of  a 
clansman.  He  died  at  Paris  shortly  after  hearing  of  his  son  petitioning 
for  pardon. 

Donald  MacDonald,  gentleman,  grandson  of  Archibald  MacDonald  of 
Keppoch.  Executed  at  Kennington  Common,  26th  August  1746. 

Donald  MacDonald  of  Kinlochmoydart,  son  of  Ranald  of  Kinloeh- 
moydart,  married  Isabel,  daughter  of  Robert  Stewart  of  Appin.  Executed 
at  Carlisle,  i8th  October  1746. 

Donald  MacDonald  of  Teirnadreish.  He  commanded  the  Keppoch 
regiment  for  a  time  and  took  Fort  William,  i6th  August  1745.  Captured 
after  Culloden,  he  was  executed  at  Carlisle,  i8th  October  1746. 

Alexander  M'Gilivrae  of  Drumaglash,  appointed  by  Lady  Macintosh 
of  Moy  Colonel  of  the  regiment  she  raised  for  Prince  Charles.  He  and 
all  his  officers  except  three  fell  at  Culloden,  i6th  April  1746. 

John  M'Kinnon  of  M'Kinnon.     See  Anderson's  Scottish  Nation,  etc. 

Lachlan  M'Lachlan  of  Castle  Lachlan,  i5th  chief  of  the  clan  Lachlan. 
Killed  at  Culloden,  i6th  April  1746;  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Robert 
Stewart  of  Appin. 

Alexander  M'Leod  of  Muiravonside,  son  of  Mr.  John  M'Leod,  advocate. 
He  was  despatched  on  a  mission  to  Skye  to  enlist  M'Leod  of  M'Leod 
on  the  Jacobite  side,  but  was  unsuccessful.  After  Culloden  he 
led  a  wandering  life  through  the  Highlands,  but  received  a  pardon  nth 
July  1778.  He  married,  1710,  a  daughter  of  W.  Montgomery  of  Macbeth 
Hill,  without  issue.  He  died  3oth  December  1784. 

Ewen  M'Pherson  of  Cluny.  See  Stewart's  Sketches  of  the  Highlanders, 
and  Mackenzie's  History  of  the  Clan  Chattan,  etc. 

Lawrence  Mercer  of  Lethinely,  Officer  in  Lanerick's  troop  of  the 
Perthshire  Regiment.  Died  in  prison  before  i5th  November  1746. 

Hon.  Robert  Nairn,  or  Mercer,  of  Aldie,  second  son  of  the  attainted  Lord 
Nairn;  married,  i6th  August  1720,  Jean,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir 
Lawrence  Mercer  of  Aldie.  He  was  an  officer  in  the  Jacobite  army,  and 
was  killed  at  Culloden,  i6th  April  1746. 

David  Morgan,  Esq.,  Barrister-at-law,  of  a  good  Monmouthshire 
family.  Executed  at  Kennington  Common,  3oth  July  1746. 

Richard  Morrison,  wigrnaker,  valet  to  Prince  Charles,  made  prisoner 
after  Culloden,  and  condemned  to  be  hanged.  He  escaped  to  France,  and 
appears  afterwards  to  have  been  taken  into  the  service  of  the  Chevalier  de 
Saint  George  as  valet. 

Sir  David  Murray  of  Stanhope,  4th  Bart,  eldest  son  of  Sir  David  Murray. 
He  was  sentenced  to  death  at  York,  but  was  pardoned  on  the  condition 
that  he  left  Scotland  for  life.  His  estates  were  sold.  He  retired  to 
France,  where  he  had  a  pension  of  1000  livres,  and  died  in  exile. 

Walter  Ogilvie,  gentleman,  Lieutenant  in  Lord  Lewis  Gordon's  Regi- 
ment. Executed  at  Kennington  Common,  22d  August  1746. 


30  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Laurence  Oliphant  of  Cask.  )  See    Kingston  Oliphant's  Jacobite 

Laurence  Oliphant,  yr.,  of  Cask,      f     Lairds  of  Gask. 

Sir  Archibald  Primrose  (Foulis)  of  Dunipace,  Bart. ;  married,  first, 
Mary,  daughter  of  John,  Earl  of  Wigton,  no  issue;  second,  1724,  Mary, 
daughter  of  Archibald,  Earl  of  Rosebery.  He  joined  Prince  Charles,  for 
which  he  was  executed  at  Carlisle,  i5th  November  1746.  His  only  son 
died  unmarried.  A  pension  of  ^200  was  granted  to  his  daughters. 

Charles  Stewart  of  Ardshiel.     See  Stewart's  Stewarts  of  Appin. 

Francis  Townley,  of  the  Burnley  family,  Colonel  of  the  Manchester 
Regiment.  He  was  an  officer  in  the  French  service  (since  1728)  and  had 
been  present  at  the  siege  of  Philipsburgh.  Executed  at  Kennington 
Common,  3oth  July  1746. 

Sir  John  Wedderburn,  Baronet,  born  1 704,  married  Jean,  daughter,  of 
John  Fullarton  of  Fullarton ;  joined  the  Jacobites,  and  became  receiver  of 
excise  duties  and  cess  for  the  counties  of  Perth  and  Angus,  and  a  volunteer 
in  Ogilvy's  Regiment.  Executed  at  Kennington  Common,  28th  November 
1746.  His  son,  John  Wedderburn  of  Ballindean,  was  also  a  cornet  in  the 
same  regiment,  and  was  present  at  Culloden. 

Andrew  Wood,  gentleman,  Captain  in  Roy  Stewart's  Regiment,  born 
about  1724.  Executed  at  Kennington  Common,  28th  November  1746. 

363.  ARMS  OF  BERWICK  COUNTY  COUNCIL. — Excerpt  of  Letters  Patent 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  3  1 

*  WHEREAS  the  Council  of  the  County  of  Berwick  have  by  Petition  of 
date  the  Nineteenth  day  of  September  ultimo  Prayed  that  We  would 
Grant  Our  Licence  and  Authority  to  them  and  to  their  successors  in 
office  to  bear  and  use  on  a  Seal  or  otherwise  for  official  purposes  con- 
nected with  the  said  County  such  Ensigns  Armorial  as  might  be  found 
suitable  and  according  to  the  Laws,  of  Arms  :  Know  ye  therefore  that 
we  have  devised,  and  do  by  these  presents  Assign,  Ratify,  and  Confirm 
to  the  said  Council  of  the  County  of  Berwick  and  to  their  Successors  in 
office,  and  to  the  said  County  of  Berwick  the  following  Ensigns  Armorial 
as  depicted  upon  the  margin  hereof,  and  matriculated  of  even  date  with 
these  presents  in  Our  Public  Register  of  all  Arms  and  Bearings  in 
Scotland,  vizt.,  Argent,  on  a  Mount  Vert,  a  Bear  Sable  collared  and 
chained  Or,  standing  in  front  of  a  Tree  proper. 

'  Matriculated  the  Tenth  day  of  October  1890. 

*  (Signed)         J.  W.  MITCHELL. 
'Lyon  Clerk.' 

364.  Ross  FAMILY  (continued  from  vol.  v.  p.  161).  — 

APPENDIX   B. 

1297. 


ROYAL  LETTERS  No.  3252. 
(Calendar  of  Scottish  Documents  n.,  No.  920  Record  Office,  London.) 
Printed  in  Stevenson's  Historical  Documents^  vol.  ii. 

Magnifico  principi  ac  Domino  suo  pro  cunctis  Metuendo  et  Reverendo 
Domino  Edwardo  Dei  gratia  Regi  Anglic  Illustri  Domino  Hybernie  et 
Duel  Aquitanie.  Hen.  .  .  .  permissione  Divina  Ecclesie  Abdonensis 
Minister  humilis.  Johannes  Cumyn  Comes  de  Buchan  et  comestabularius 
Scocie  et  Gastenatus  films  Comitis  de  Mar1  salutem.  ...  [obsjequii 
Reverencie  et  honoris.  Cum  in  Moravia  et  aliis  terris  quibusdam  giacen- 
tibus  per  Andream  fulium  (sic)  Domini  Andree  de  Moravia  et  alios  quos- 
dam  pacis.  .  .  .  tumultus  jam  dudum  surrexisset  non  modicus.  Domina- 
cioni  vestre  patefacimus  per  presentem  quod  nos  pacem  vestram  fervide 
volentes  dictum  tumultum  cassare  et  inde.  .  .  .  frenare  dictas  partes 
cum  sufficienti  potencia  vestra  et  nostra  ultra  montes  Scocie  adivimus  et 
ipsas  ubique  visitavimus  et  Malefactores  quesivimus  in  Modis  ipsis.  .  .  . 
quod  Dominus  Andreas  de  Rath  vobis  cum  festinacione  clarius  declarabit 
et  cum  venimus  ad  villam  de  Inernys.  Misimus  pro  nobilissima  comitissa 
de  Ros  quod.  .  .  .  veniret  et  suum  consilium.  posse  et  auxilium  nobis 
adhiberet  circa  pacis  custodiam  et  Regalem  Justiciam  ordinando  et  in 
posterum  observando  et  pro  bona  sua.  .  .  .  tinuaret.  ut  a  vobis  Militis 
suis  exigentibus  gratiam  et  quetes  reportaret  in  futurum.  Que  nostras 
supplicaciones  benignissime  admittens  et  commodum  [vestrum  consuljens 
et  honorem  accessit  ad  nos  et  curam  suam  cum  nostra  apposuit  diligentis- 
simam  ad  omnia  ritissime  ordinant.  Et  quia  in  omnibus  temporibus.  .  .  . 
diligens  fuit  et  benevola  que  vestre  excellencie  sedem  possumus  innotescere 

1  Gratney,  son  of  the  Earl  of  Mar,  had  been  thanked  by  Edward,  nth  June  1297, 
for  quelling  disturbances  in  the  Sheriflfdom  of  Aberdeen.  He  was  required  to  hasten  to 
the  assistance  of  William  Fitzwnrren,  Constable  of  Urquhart  Castle,  and  in  the  present 
letter  gives  an  account  of  his  expedition.  (Genealogist^  vol.  iv.  p.  187.) 


„  2  The  Scottish  A  ntiqnary  ; 

nobis  humiliter  supplicavit  ut  statum  suum  curam  et  diligenciam  labores 
peri  us  ques  vobis  declarare  curavemus  et  testimomum  ventati  per- 

hSere  'Ac'nos  justis  suis  supplicacionibus  inclmati  in  fide  et  fidehtate 
libus  vobis  [respojndere  possumus  vel  ab  aliis  suis  yicmis  maionbus, 
MedKs  erminoribus  attrahere  seu  inquirere  ipsam  fidehssimam  m  omni- 
buscommendamus  quod  probat  .  -  ,  [e]xhibitio  (i)  cum  sit  d.leccioms 
et  affeccionis  probado  (2)  verissima.  Et  quia  ad  dictarum  parcmm 
borealium  Rossie  scilicet.  Ergadie  et  msularum  custodiam.  .  .  .  [Co]- 
mite  Rossen  itas  (3)  earundem  utilem  proclamat  necessanum  et 

dilectum  dignetur  vestra  discretio  residenda  circa  ipsum  etpaterne  vestre 
custofdiam]  et  securitatem  vestram.  .  .  .  et  honorem  aliquid  ordmare 
quod  vobis  ex  nunc  in  expedicionem  potent  redundare.  Sciturus  quod 

si  domi  stetisset  tumultus nullatenus  surrexisse[t].        .  apud  Inernys 

die  Mercurii  in  vigilia  Sancti  Jacobi  Apostoh.     Anno  Domini  M°.  C 
Nonasesimo  septem. 

[There  is  another  letter  from  the  same  three  persons  on  the  following 
day  25  July  1297,  in  Norman  French;  but  it  does  not  mention  the 
countess.— See  Stevenson's  Historical  Documents,  Scotland,  11. ;  Bame's 

Catalogue,  n.  921.] 

(i.)  exhibitis  Stevenson. 

(2.)  prefessio  Stevenson. 

(3.)  cias  Stevenson. 

2$th  fitly  1297. 
ROYAL  LETTERS  No.  3258. 

(Calendar  of  Scottish  Documents,  No.  922  Record  Office,  London.) 
Calendared  by  Mr.  Bain  ;  but  not  printed. 

Excellentissimo  Domino  suo  pro  cunctis  Metuendo.  diligendo.  et 
Reverendo.  Domino  Edwardo  Dei  gratia  Regi  Anglic  Illustri  Domino 
Hib  .  .  .  sui  de  Hurchard  salutem.  Reverenciam.  obsequium.  et 
honorem.  Dominacioni  vestre  patefacio  per  presentem  quod  cum  literas 
vestras  circa  lanam  et  coream  .  ,  .  Mandatum  specialiter.  Quidam 
•  malevoli  quod  me  motl  ex  hoc  accesserunt  ad  Andream  de  Moravia  apud 
castrum  de  la  Avvath  in  Ross  et  All  .  .  .  scripsit  itaque  magnificus 
Dominus  Reginaldus  le  Chen,1  ut  die  Dominica  proxima  post  festam 
assencionis  Dominice  apud  Inernys  accendentem  simul  cum  eo  et  aliis 
vestra  nego  .  .  .  redeuntem  versus  Hurcharde  tractatu  diei  finite.  Memo- 
ratus  Andreas  et  dictus  Allexander  Pilchys  cum  suis  fautoribus  contra- 
verunt  et  ceperunt.  et  cum  eo  cefperunt]  .  .  .  Loveth  xviij  equos  de 
quibus  x.  erant  sufficientes  ad  quolibet  opus  bonum.  Die  Lune  in  Cerstino 
idem  Andreas  cum  suo  exercitu,  et  dictus  Allexander  Pilchys  .  .  .  suum 
misit  ad  me.  quod  illud  malurn  sic  inceptum  de  woluntate  sua  nullatenus 
emanavit.  Etsi  mihi  videtur  quod  castrum  defendere  non  posse  ...  ad 
opus  vestrum  contra  quoscumque  sicut  vitam  suam  propriam.  Tune 
gentes  referens  Comitisse  dixi  quod  credidi  me  et  castrum  satis  defendere 
et  peciit  Id  ...  non  intromittens  nisi  in  maius  periclum  emineret,  et 
sic  recessit  dictus  armigerus  relictus  Andreas  de  Moravia  cum  suo  exercitu 

1  In  1290  a  father  and  son  bearing  this  name  were  alive.  A  third  Ranald  le  Chen, 
grandson  of  the  first,  became  a  great  man  in  Sutherlandshire.  One  of  his  daughters 
married  Nicolas,  brother  of  William,  Earl  of  Sutherland,  and  ancestor  of  Duffus. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  33 

et  burgensibus  de  Inernys  ex  parte  .  .  .  prospexi  de  castro  et  vidi  exer- 
citum  nlii  Comitis  de  Ros.  quern  Comitissa  misit  in  Mey  et  castri  vestri 
subsidium  quod  intellexit  quod  me  defendere  .  .  .  ab  aliquibus  aliis  cir- 
cumiacentibus  in  periculum  posse  eminere.  et  videns  quod  pro  malo 
venisset  dixi  quod  parvis  non.  Tune  quidam  fatui  (?)  hoc  Risum  ad  ... 
arcedo  (?)  quod  Andreas  de  Moravia  et  ejus  potenciam  attemptasset  circa 
obsessum  amovendo  si  posset.  Audiens  tune  Matteus  quod  recessit  sic 
ex  tune  1  .  .  .  t  et  obsessum  de  castro  de  Hurchard  amoveret ;  omnino 
et  multa  bona  opera  fecit  et  vidit  quod  castrum  providencia  fuerat  desti- 
tutum  misit  .  .  .  posse  quod  nullum  d  .  .  .  ustinui.  Andreas  vero  de 
Moravia  ex  tune  potenciam  colligens  et  congregans  magnum  exercitum 
congregavit  et  custoditus  pac  .  .  .  festinanter  be  ...  is  et  tune  de 
nocte  interfecit  Willelmum  Puer,  et  Riccardum  filium  meum  confidens  de 
potencia  sua  et  cedens  totum  regnum  .  .  .  de  interfeccione  Domini 
Ala  .  .  .  Johannis  fratris  sui  .  .  .  m  cum  suo  exercitu  ad  castrum  de  la 
Awath  et  de  Balkeny  et  .  .  .  silvas  ad  ...  inde  postulat  eminere  s  .  .  . 
vestrum  honorem  .  .  .  tas  eorundem  salvavit  et  in  silvis  fuerant  inventi 
.  .  .  ut  dicta  Comitissa  nobilissima  .  .  .  quod  .  .  .  Dominum  sancte  (?) 
ecclesie  (?)...  omnis  si  placet  considerare  dignemini  statum  Comitisse  et 
per  .  .  .  Sciturus  in  fide  et  fidelitate  quibus  vobis  teneor  pariter  et 
homagio  vobis  facio  capta  de  Domino  suo  securitate  ydonea  restituendo 
.  .  .  quern  nlius  Comitis  de  Ros  salvavit  et  supplicat  quod  Majestati  sue 
rogitare  (?)  dignemini.  Datus  apud  Inernys  viij.  Kal.  Augusti  Anno  .  .  . 

Parliamentary  Petition  No.  9146  without  date,  probably  soon  after 
August  1297.  Record  Office,  London. 

Sereniffimo  Principi  ac  Domino  fuo  Reverentiffimo  Domino  Edwardo 
Dei  gracia  Illuftri  Regi  Anglie,  Domino  Ibernye,  Duci  Aquitanye,  fua 
humilif  et  devota  Eufemia  Comitiffa  de  fal[utem  in]  falutif  auctore 

et  fe  ad  fua  precepta  et  mandata  promptam  et  paratam  ac  in  omnibuf 
obedientem.     Reverentiffime   Dominacioni   veftre  in   cu  fpef  mea 

pendit  et  allevacio  anguftiarurn  mearum  omni  qua  poffum  fupplico  devo- 
cione  et  affectione  quatinuf  Willelmo  de  Culy  e  Regno  veftro 

oriundo  et  fpeciali  meo  fuper  hiif  que  vobif  ex  parte  mea  fidem 

adhibe  (?)  fi  placet  dignemini  indubitatam  et  ea  ad  gratum  productur 
effectum  .  .  .  Preterea  (?)  que  quicquid  dictuf  W.  clericuf  (?)  meuf  ex 

parte  mea  vobif  monftraverit  abfqve  aliqua  difiimulacione  pro  poffe 
.  .  .  quebo.     Valeat  excellencia  veftra  femper  in  D[omino]. 

Note. — This  parchment  having  been  carefully  examined  '  dif  W.  ctecuf 
meuf,'  is  now  the  reading  instead  of  '  dfif  W.  filiuf  meuf  •  yet  decufvs,  not 
at  all  distinct,  and  a  hole  follows  Wifto  de  Culy,  or  Ouly,  where  his 
style  would  have  been  given ;  we  can  only  say  most  probably  Clericus. 
The  Countess's  title  is  also  lost  by  a  hole,  the  top  of  a  letter,  possibly  R, 
being  left.  The  word  must  be  a  short  one,  and  the  only  Scotch  Earldom 
which  would  fit  is  Ross;  over  the  gap  there  is  an  indication  of  the  contrac- 
tion. (Signed)  JOSEPH  BAIN. 

APPENDIX     C. 

The  Lady  Foulis  of  1576  was  Katherine,  daughter  of  Alex.  Ross  (16) 
of  Balnagown,  and  2nd  wife  of  Robert  More  Munro,  Laird  of  Foulis,  by 
whom  she  had,  with  other  children,  a  son  George ;  by  his  first  wife  her 
VOL.  vi. — NO.  xxi.  c 


34  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

husband  had  two  sons,  Robert  and  Hector.  She  was  a  widow,  and  her 
eldest  stepson  was  dead  when  she  and  Hector  were  tried  separately,  he 
being 'he  pursuer  against  his  stepmother,  although  he  was  to  appear  at 
the  ba  as  a  criminal  She  was  accused  of  conspiring  to  get  rid  of  her 
eldest  stepson,  so  that  her  brother,  George  Ross,  might  marry  Robert 
Munro's  wife,  and  as  a  necessary  step  she  attempted  to  poison  George  s 
wife  She  was  assisted  by  her  brother,  but  he  was  never  prosecuted. 
She 'engaged  various  witches,  who  came  to  Canorth  and  made  images  in 
butter  of  the  young  Laird  of  Foulis,  and  of  the  Lady  of  Balnagown ;  they 
shot  at  them  eight  times  with  an  elf-arrow  without  hitting  them.  On 
another  day  they  set  up  images  of  clay,  and  shot  at  them  twelve  times, 
always  missing.  Lady  Foulis  and  her  brother  then  decided  on  trying 
poison,  which  she  sent  by  her  nurse,  who  having  tasted  it  died.  At  last, 
through  a  cook,  she  administered  poison  to  Margery  Campbell,  her  sister- 
in-law,  which  did  not  kill  her,  but  brought  on  an  incurable  illness.  These 
doings  were  shortly  after  judicially  investigated,  when  Christian  Ross  and 
Thomas  M'Kean  (witch  and  warlock)  were  convicted  and  burnt — Nov. 
1577.  Lady  Foulis  fled  to  Caithness,  but  in  a  few  months  was  taken 
back  by  her  husband. 

In  1589,  he  having  died,  his  son  and  successor,  Robert,  purchased  a 
commission  for  the  trial  of  witches  and  sorcerers,  aiming  at  his  step- 
mother; he  died  in  the  same  year,  how,  it  does  not  appear,  leaving 
the  succession  to  his  brother  Hector,  who  now  became  the  nominal 
prosecutor  of  his  stepmother.  The  jury  who  tried  her,  being  composed  of 
the  dependants  of  the  Foulis  family,  acquitted  her. 

The  accusation  against  Hector  was,  that  in  August  1588  he  had 
communed  with  three  notorious  witches  for  the  recovery  of  his  eldest 
brother,  but  they  assured  him  that  he  had  been  too  late  in  sending  for 
them.  Hector,  falling  ill  in  June  1589,  sent  for  a  notorious  witch,  who 
told  him  that  he  would  not  recover  unless  the  principal  man  of  his  blood 
suffered  for  him.  Therefore  his  half-brother  George  was  chosen,  and 
various  plans  were  tried  to  effect  his  death.  Hector  recovered,  but 
George  fell  ill,  and  died  in  July  1590,  when  his  mother  commenced 
a  prosecution  against  Hector,  now  the  Laird.  He  was  acquitted,  the 
jury  being  composed  of  his  own  retainers. 

Katherine,  daughter  of  George  Ross  of  Balnagown,  who  afterwards 
married  Sir  William  Sinclair  of  Mey,  was  much  mixed  up  in  the  charges 
against  Lady  Foulis.— Abbreviated  from  Chambers's  Domestic  Annals  of 
Scotland,  vol.  i.  p.  203. 

The  following  notices  about  this  extraordinary  trial  are  printed  in  vol. 
iv.  of  the  Register  of  the  Privy  Council  of  Scotland  :— 

1589.— Complaint  of  Katherine  Ross,  relict  of  Robert  Munro  of 
Foulis,  Margaret  Sutherland,  spouse  of  Hector  Munro,  portioner  of 
Kilterne ;  Bessie  Innes,  spouse  of  Neil  Munro  in  Swardich ;  Margaret 
Ros,  spouse  of  John  Keith  M'Donald  Roy  in  Coull,  and  Margaret 
Mowatt,  as  follows :— Mr.  Hector  Munro,  now  of  Foulis  .  .  .  seeks  to 
possess  himself  in  any  way  of  the  lands  of  Foulis,  and  to  dispossess  her 
thairfra,  tried  to  have  her  killed  by  her  tenants,  and  then  finding  he 
could  not  succeed  by  direct  or  indirect  means,  upon  wrong  information 
purchased  a  commission  for  trying  them  for  witchcraft.  They  pray  the 
commission  may  be  discharged,  as  they  'be  of  veritie  they  ar  honnest 
women  .  .  .  spotted  at  na  tyme  with  ony  sic  ungodlie  practizeis  ' 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  35 

Then  follows  a  caution  in  10,000  merks  by  Lauchlan  M'Intoshe  and 
Mr.  Hector  Munro  of  Foulis  as  principals  and  their  surety  that  on  28th 
Oct.  next  they  will  prosecute  to  the  utmost  Katherine  Ross  .  .  .  and 
that  Mr.  Hector  is  to  pay  her  daily  403.  for  her  expenses  until  she  be 
tried. 

Edinburgh,  5th  Nov. — Caution  in  ^"2000  by  John  Campbell  of 
Calder  for  Mr.  H.  Munro,  that  he  will  not  harm  Katherine  Ross,  Lady 
Foulis,  her  tenants  or  servants. 

APPENDIX    D. 

Bailie  Robert  Ross  (112),  son  of  Alexander  Ross  of  Easterfearn  (105), 
had  by  his  wife,  Jannet,  daughter  of  Alexander  Ross  of  Little  Tarrell  (vi.)> 
a  daughter  Janet,  married  to  John  M'Kenzie,  described  in  a  bond  of  pro- 
vision from  his  father  for  ^1000,  dated  2Qth  April  1713,  as  'shipmaster 
in  Cromarty,  third  son  of  Mr.  Bernard  M'Kenzie  of  Sandilands.'  (Sasine 
on  it  i  yth  November  1736.)  On  i3th  June  1710,  he  being  then  styled 
1  shipmaster/  disponed  of  '  three  aikers  of  land  in  the  field  called  Goose- 
dales,'  .  .  .  near  the  town  of  Cromarty,  to  William  Ross,  merchant  in  Tain. 
(Sasine  8th  January  1725.)  In  the  Cromarty  Registers  the  baptisms  of 
their  children  are  not  entered,  the  only  notice  about  his  family  being 
— 1723,  June  4th,  John  M'Kenzie,  couper  in  Cromartie,  and  Margaret 
Ross,  servant-maid  to  John  M'Kenzie,  shipmaster  in  Cromartie,  gave  up 
their  names.  George  M'Kenzie  (the  shipmaster's  elder  brother)  is 
cautioner. 

Under  Clan  Vorichy,  in  Dr.  George  Mackenzie's  MS.  History,  written 
circa  1720,*  it  appears  that  the  family  of  Sandilands  was  descended  from 
Murdoch  Riach  M'Kenzie,  a  natural  son  of  Kenneth,  fourth  baron  of 
Kintail.  He  was  slain  in  an  incursion  he  made  into  Caithness.  There 
ate  many  people  descended  from  him  both  in  Sutherland  and  Ross,  called 
by  the  Highlanders  Clan  Vorichy. 

i.  Among  these  descendants  was  Colonel  Daniel  M'Kenzie,  who 
served  for  some  time  under  Colin,  Earl  of  Seaforth,  and  afterwards  in 
Muscovy  and  Flanders,  where  he  became  Colonel  of  a  Regiment  of  Foot. 
He  is  said  to  have  married  a  relative  of  the  House  of  Nassau.2  In  his 
old  age  he  revisited  Scotland,  and,  as  a  gift  to  Earl  Colin,  brought  with 
him  '  the  golden  bed,'  so  called  from  '  the  golden  trappings  and  embroi- 
deries of  gold  and  quiltings  that  were  put  on  a  sea-green  velvet  belonging 
to  it.'  Earl  Colin  dying  before  his  arrival,  he  gave  the  bed  to  Earl  George. 
A  few  years  ago,  on  the  visit  of  the  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales  to 
Brahan,  the  golden  bed  was  in  the  state  room. 

Colonel  Daniel  returned  to  Flanders,  where  he  died,  leaving  six  sons. 
Of  five  of  them  nothing  is  known.  One  son,  Captain  Bernard,  accom- 
panied him  to  Scotland,  and,  taking  service  under  Earl  George,  was  Major 
at  the  battle  of  Auldearn,  where  he  fell  9th  May  1645.  He  married  Mrs. 
Ramsay,  a  Dutch  woman  of  Scottish  parentage,  by  whom  he  had, 

2.  Daniel.     (See  below.) 

3.  George,  M.D.,  Inverness,  who  d.  s.p.  1678,  having  married 

Janet  Robertson  in  Inverness. 

1  From  a  copy  in  the  possession  of  Sir  James  D.  M'Kenzie,  Bart. 

2  Dr.  M'Kenzie  styles  her '  daughter  of  Jan  Wolford,  Count  of  Brediod,  Governor 

of  Budloch  in  Flanders.' 


6  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

4.  William,  merchant 
2.  Daniel  M'Kenzie  married 

c    Bernard.     (See  below.) 

i  p. 

asL^-S£^^£s2 

»^3S^S«»R%l^i 

^,o  "o  collect  the  rents  of  the  bishoprick  of  Ross,  in  his  application 
setting forth  his  descent  from  the  House  of  Nassau,  and  that  the  pension 
va  con"d  to  him  by  Queen  Anne.  After  a  careful  search  in  the 
RecordTffice,  London,  no  trace  has  been  found  either  of  his  application 
or  of  his  pension.  Hugh  Miller  (Scenes  and  Legends  of  the  ^rth  of  Scot- 
land) states  that  he  was  'a  quiet,  timid  sort  of  man,  with  httle  force >  of 
character,  but,  what  served  his  turn  equally  well,  a  good  deal  of  cunning. 
He  purchased  the  estate  of  Sandilands,  and  dying  there  3oth  July  1713, 
was  buried  at  Fortrose.  He  married  Jean,  daughter  of  Alexander  dunes 
of  Dunskeath,  by  whom  he  had, 

6.  Alexander.     (See  below). 

7    George,    'in   Cromarty'    married    Margaret,    daughter   to 
Alexander  Ross  of  Little  Tarrell  (vi.)  (Cromarty  Registers, 
2oth  November  1714),  and  died  s.p. 
8.  John.    (See /a;/.) 

Lilias,  married  John  Forrester  of  Culnauld.     Sasine  1714* 
Christian,  married  Andrew  Bayne  in  Cromarty. 
6.    Anna,  baptized  23d  November  1683  (Cromarty  Registers). 
6.  Alexander  M'Kenzie,  M.D.,  of  Sandilands  and  Kinnoch,  an  estate 
which  he  purchased  (Sasine  loth  July  1710).    Born  in  1678,  he  studied  at 
Aberdeen,  and  was  for  some  time  surgeon-major  in  the  Duke  of  Argyle's 
regiment  in  Flanders,  who  sent  him  to  study  at  Leyden.     He  finally 
settled  at  Fortrose.      He  died  26th  September   1722,  having   married, 
contract  dated  at  Fortrose,  i4th  May  1707,  Anne,  daughter  of  Alexander 
M'Kenzie  of  Belmaduthy,  by  whom  he  had 

9.  Bernard.     (See  below.) 

[i.]  Katherine,   eldest   daughter,    and    spouse    to    Alexander 
Baillie,  Writer,  Inverness.    (Sasine  i7th  November  1736.) 
[2.]  Anna. 

9.  Bernard  M'Kenzie,  '  only  son  and  heir  of  deceased  Dr.  Alexander.' 
(Sasine  22d  June  1732.)  '  Of  Kinnoch.'  (Sasine  i7th  November  1736.) 
He  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  David  Ross  of  Kindeace  (43),  and  had 

10. ,  a  son,  who  died  s.p. 

[i.]  Isabella,  who  married Smith  of  the  Fortrose  Academy, 

and  had  a  son  Colonel  William  Smith,   E.I.C.S.,  who 
died  in  India  —  March  1836. 

8.  To  return  to  John  M'Kenzie,  third  son  of  Mr.  Bernard.  Dr.  M'Kenzie 
states  that  '  he  is  at  sea  for  his  further  improvement.'  Bom  probably 
about  1 68 1.  At  his  death  he  left  his  widow,  Janet  Ross,  in  poor  circum- 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  37 

stances.     In   1745  she  was  living  in  Billiter  Lane,  London,  with  seven 
children,  who  were  all  living  in  1759,  one  of  them  a  son,  aged  then,  about 
twenty-four,  who  was  anxious  to  serve  in  the  army. 
Of  the  daughters, 

Jean,  probably  the  eldest.     (See  below.} 
Margaret,   '  daughter  of  deceased  John   M'Kenzie,   ship- 
master,  Cromarty,'  inherited   property  from    her   uncle, 
George   M'Kenzie   of    Moorfields.     (Sasine   3d   August 
1764.) 

[3.]  Justina,1  born  circa  1734,  married Henry  Davidson, 

first  of  Tulloch,  an  estate  he  purchased  in  1762  for 
;£io,2oo,  at  a  judicial  sale,  from  the  old  family  of  Bayne 
of  Tulloch,  his  relatives  through  his  mother,  Jean  Bayne. 
Being  anxious  to  save  it  from  passing  to  strangers,  he 
not  only  paid  a  long  price,  but  afterwards  behaved  most 
generously  to  the  old  family,  as  is  proved  by  the  pro- 
visions made  in  his  Will  for  various  members.  His  Will 
was  proved  in  London,  27th  June  1781,  by  his  brother 
and  successor,  Duncan  Davidson,  and  his  relative  Charles 
Graham.  He  died  7th  January  1781,  s.p.,  and  was  buried 
in  the  Parish  Church  of  Kingston-on-Thames,  where  the 
Davidson  Monument  in  the  Vicar's  Chapel  forms  one  of 
the  chief  ornaments  of  the  Church.  The  will  of  Justina 
Davidson  was  proved  in  London  by  her  husband's  nephew, 
Henry  Davidson,  and  her  sister  Delicia  M'Neil,  to  whom 
she  left  the  residue  of  her  property,  and  desired  to  be 
buried  by  the  side  of  her  husband  at  Kingston.  Dying 
1 6th  November  1804,  her  wish  was  not  fulfilled,  for  she 
was  laid  in  the  Conti  tomb  at  Hampstead. 

[4.]  Delicia,  born  circa  1739,  married  M'Neil;  she  was 

his  widow  in  September  1780,  and  dying  3oth  April  1806, 
was  also  buried  in  the  Conti  tomb.  She  had  an  only 
child,  Jannet,  who  married,  as  second  wife,  her  relative, 
Andrew  Reid  of  Lionsdown,  co.  Herts.  She  with  two  of 
her  sons,  Hugh  and  Robert,  was  buried  in  the  Conti  tomb. 

[5.] ,   married   M'Kenzie,    by  whom   she   had 

two  daughters. 

[i.]  Jean,   married   in   Edinburgh,    5th   August   1778 
(Scots    Mag.\    John    Fraser    of    Achnagairn. 
Her    grand-daughter,     Dora    Loraine    Fraser, 
married  the  above  Robert  Reid,  and  was  also 
buried  at  Hampstead. 
[2.]  Delicia  died  unmarried. 
The  above-named  Jean  M'Kenzie,  daughter  of  the  shipmaster,  married 

Robert,  son  of  James  White,  who  went  to  Tripoli,  7th  May  1751, 

with  the  Hon.  Augustus  Keppel,  in  H.M.S.  Lyme,  as  British  Agent  and 
Consul-General,  being  the  bearer  of  a  present  from  George  n.  to  the 
Bashaw.  He  died  there  29th  November  1763,  the  affairs  of  the  Consulate 

1  There  is  a  tradition  that  the  shipmaster  had  been  enamoured  in  Italy  of  a  lady 
called  Justina.  This  name  can  be  traced  from  Justina  M'Kenzie  to  many  families  in 
Scotland  and  England.  It  is  a  common  name  at  Venice,  for  the  battle  of  Lepanto  was 
fought  on  Sunday,  7th  October  1571,  St.  Justina's  Day. 


3 8  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

being  left  to  the  care  of  his  widow  (Archives  oj  the  Consulate).  Ad- 
ministration of  his  effects  was  granted  to  his  widow  3oth  December  1766, 
he  being  described  as  late  of  the  parish  of  St.  James,  Westminster. 

Robert,  who  for  a  short  time  was  Vice-Consul  and  Chancellor 
at  Tripoli.  He  died  before  1769. 

Jannetta.     (See  below.} 

Jannetta  White,  only  daughter,  born  circa  1 737,  having  obtained  a  papal 
dispensation,  was  married  at  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  at  Tripoli,  26th 
April  1756,  to  Cosimo  Michelangelo  Conti,  Count  of  the  Holy  Roman 
Empire,  Consul-General  at  Tripoli,  and  afterwards  at  Genoa,  for  the 
Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany.  He  was  inscribed  in  the  'Libro  d'Oro'  of 
Leghorn,  preserved  in  the  Archives  at  Florence.  Dying  at  the  Baths  of 
San  Giuliano  in  Tuscany,  26th  March  1788,  he  was  buried  at  Gello,  but 
no  trace  of  his  grave  remains.  The  Countess  became  a  Roman  Catholic, 
and  dying  in  Florence  i8th  May  1800  (Register  of  the  Church  of  St. 
Lorenzo),  was  buried  at  the  pretty  country  church  of  Santa  Maria  a  Novoli, 
but  no  stone  marks  her  resting-place.  On  ist  January  1770,  a  bore-brieve 
was  issued  from  the  Lyon  Office,  signed  by  Thomas  Brodie,  Leo  Dept. 
setting  forth  the  honourable  descent  of  Countess  Conti,  both  on 
her  father's  and  mother's  side  :  a  most  mendacious  document  with  a 
certain  admixture  of  truth,  on  the  father's  side  claiming  descent  from 
White  of  Bannachie  (now  White-Melville),  on  the  mother's  from  the 
Earls  of  Seaforth.  The  Countess  did  not  obtain  the  Arms  of  White  of 
Bannachie,  but  the  following : — Arg.  a  martlet  between  three  quatrefoils 
sa.  ;  on  the  upper  part  of  the  shield  on  a  band  purple  three  wheat  sheaves 
or.  Crest,  a  spread-eagle.  This  bore-brieve,  duly  attested,  exists  in  the 
Archives  at  Florence,  and  in  a  splendidly  emblazoned  parchment,  belong- 
ing to  a  descendant,  the  water  bougets  of  Ross  of  Balniel  are  given 
instead  of  the  lions  of  the  Earls  of  Ross.  Count  Conti  left, 

1.  Giovanni  Giuseppe  Pasquale.     (See  below.} 
i.]  Jannetta.     (See/0rf.) 

2.1  Elisabetta  Carolina.     (See post.) 

3.]  Maria   Caterina   Filippa,   born   at   Genoa,    nth    March 

1767,  died  unmarried  Qth  August  1799. 
i.  Giovanni,  a  General,  who  was  created  Marchese  di  Trevignano, 
was  born  at  Genoa,  2d  March  1770.  He  died  in  Florence,  2ist  March 
1828,  and  was  buried  in  the  Church  of  Santa  Maria  Maggiore,  having 
married,  i3th  August  1804,  Orsola,  daughter  of  the  Marchese  Pompeo 
Bourbon  del  Monte ;  she  died  2d  November  1843,  and  was  buried  in  the 
cloister  of  San  Lorenzo  at  Florence,  leaving, 

2.  Cosimo  Maurizio,  created  Prince  of  Trevignano  by  Pope 

Gregory  xvi.  Born  at  Pisa,  6th  March  1809,  died  at 
Albano,  s.p.,  2d  July  1855;  buried  there  in  the  Church 
of  the  Cappuccini.  Having  married  Adelaide,  daughter 
of  Prince  Tommaso  Corsini,  she  died  4th  February 
1878. 

[i,]  Maria  Anna  Teresa,  born  at  Pisa,  4th  May  1812,  died 
25th  November  1855,  having  married,  22nd  April  1830, 
brioyanm  Ginori,  who  died  6th  August  1858,  leaving, 

3.  umo.     (bee  below.) 

[i.]  Emilia,  married  Major  Ignazio  Oppenauer. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  39 

3.  Gino  Ginori-Conti,  Prince  of  Trevignano  on  the  death  of  his  uncle, 
bom  at  Florence,  5th  February  1836,  married,  ipth  November  1^62, 
Paolina,  daughter  of  Count  Luigi  Fabbri,  and  has, 

4.  Piero,  born  3rd  June  1865. 

5.  Ugo,  born  29th  May  1872. 

[i.]  Maria  Luisa,  married  July  1890,  Giovanni  Battista  Ridolfi. 
To  return  to  Jannetta  Conti,  eldest  daughter  of  Count  Cosimo,  born 
at  Tripoli,  9th  February  1759.  Brought  up  by  her  grandmother,  Jean 
M'Kenzie,  she  died  at  Hampstead,  i8th  July  1780,  and  was  buried  near 
the  parish  church.  On  a  massive  tomb,  erected  to  her  memory,  are  cut 
on  separate  shields  the  Arms  of  Conti  and  White,  surmounted  by  a 
Count's  coronet ;  on  the  right  of  the  shields  is  an  inscription  setting  forth 
her  descent,  on  the  left  her  virtues  and  accomplishments. 

Some  years  ago,  during  a  storm,  a  large  tree  fell  upon  the  tomb,  and 
the  heavy  slabs  being  thrown  to  the  ground,  the  vault  with  the  coffins  was 
left  exposed ;  so  it  remained  for  some  time,  until  the  churchwardens 
covered  it  over.  A  builder,  feeling  sure  that  some  day  the  owners  would 
be  found,  collected  the  stones,  and  placed  them  in  the  crypt  of  the  parish 
church.  The  tomb  has  lately  been  replaced. 

Elisabetta  Carolina  Conti,  second  daughter  of  Count  Cosimo,  born  at 
Tripoli  27th  August  1760,  and  dying  at  Florence  in  the  Palazzo  Buonar- 
roti, i2th  August  1827,  was  buried  in  the  cloister  of  Santa  Croce.1  She 

married 1782,  Filippo,  eldest  son  of  Leonardo  Buonarroti,  and 

had,  with  two  daughters,  who  died  unmarried, 

i.  Leonardo  Cosimo,  born  at  Bastia  in  Corsica,  nth  Novem- 
ber 1790,  and  died  s.p.  i2th  February  1858,  having 
married,  i4th  February  1846,  Rosina  Vendramin,  a 
Venetian,  widow  of  Thomas  Grant;  she  died  i6th  June 
1856.  Leonardo  Cosimo  was  the  last  of  the  direct 
collateral  line  of  Michelangelo  Buonarroti,  and  left  by 
Will  the  Palazzo  and  all  its  contents  to  the  Munici- 
pality of  Florence.  They  were  both  buried  at  their 
Villa  at  Settignano,  and  after  a  time  the  tomb  of 
Michelangelo  in  Santa  Croce  was  opened  to  receive 
Leonardo  Cosimo  and  his  wife.2  In  the  Registers  of 

1  Inscription  on  the  tomb  : — 

Qui  e  sepolta  e  in  Dio  riposa 
Da  continui  gravissimi  aflfanni 
Elisabetta  Buonarroti 
Nata  Contessa  Conti 
Che  pei  figli  ai  quali  fu  padre  e  madre 
E  pel  vacillarite  decoro  della  famiglia 

Fece  e  pati  piu  che  altra  mai. 
Visse  anni  LXXVII  mori  il  XII  Agosto  MDCCCXXXH. 

O  madre  rarissima  e  sfortunata 
Ricevi  in  questo  marmo  bagnato  di  pianto 
L'ultimo  doloroso  addio 
Del  figlio  inconsolabile 

Cosimo  Buonarroti 
Che  tanto  riamata  tu  amasti. 

2  Rosina  was  daughter  of  Giovanni  Vendramin  of  Venice,  and  of  Lucia  Diaz  Faria, 
a  Portuguese,  and  was  born  in  London  22nd  August  1814.  She  was  a  good  linguist, 
musician,  and  artist.  Touching  by  chance  a  spring  in  the  wainscot  of  one  of  the  rooms 
in  the  Buonarroti  Palace,  she  discovered  the  entrance  to  a  closet,  in  which  were  several 
of  the  great  sculptor's  models,  and  among  them  that  of  'David.' 


40  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

the  Duomo  is  preserved  an  account  of  the  opening  of 
the  tomb.  It  is  stated  that  the  only  bodies  of  the 
Buonarroti  family  which  could  be  identified  were 
those  of  the  Senator  Filippo  and  of  his  father  Leon- 
ardo, who  died  in  1684.  All  the  other  coffins  had 
crumbled  away. 

[i.l  Faustina  Buonarroti,  born  i;th  September  1785,  married, 
as  second  wife,  Domenico  Sturbini  of  Pescia ;  she  died 
4th  February  1860,  and  was  buried  at  San  Miniato. 
P.  She  wrote  a  volume  of  poems,  published  by  Le 
Monnier,  1857;  one  of  the  best  is  in  memory  of  her 
grandmother,  Jannetta  White. 

[2.]  Antonia  Buonarroti,  born  5th  April  1787,  married 
1803,  Count  Giovanni  del  Testa  of  Pisa.  P. 

The  career  of  Filippo  Buonarroti  was  most  extraordinary.  Born  nth 
November  1761,  created  Knight  of  the  Order  of  San  Stefano,  in  1778  he 
was  appointed  page  to  the  Grand  Duke  Peter  Leopold.  He  became 
imbued  with  republican  doctrines,  and,  plotting  against  the  government, 
was  denounced  by  his  father.  His  life  was  spared ;  he  was  exiled,  and  went 
to  Corsica,  where  he  founded  a  newspaper  LAmico  delta  Liberia  Italiana. 
In  1792  he  abandoned  his  wife  and  five  children,  leaving  them  in  penury, 
and  went  to  Paris,  where  he  played  a  leading  part  in  the  '  Terror,'  and 
took  to  himself  another  wife  under  the  Tree  of  Liberty.  His  family 
removed  to  Pisa,  and  lived  there  with  the  Countess  Conti.  After  the 
massacres  of  1793  he  was  commissary  of  the  republic  in  Corsica,  then  at 
Lyons,  but  from  both  places  he  was  expelled  by  the  population  for  his 
cruelties.  When  Robespierre  fell,  he  was  agent  with  the  army  in  Italy, 
was  arrested  and  imprisoned,  but  the  amnesty  granted  by  the  Directory 
set  him  free.  In  Paris  he  became  president  of  the  Society  of  the 
Pantheon,  and  in  1796  conspired  with  Babeuf  against  the  Directory. 
Condemned  to  death,  his  sentence  was  commuted  to  imprisonment  for 
life  at  Cherbourg,  where  he  was  when  Bonaparte  became  First  Consul,  by 
whom  he  was  banished  to  the  Isle  of  Oleron.  At  length  he  was  pardoned 
on  condition  of  his  leaving  France.  He  settled  in  Switzerland,  and  was 
concerned  in  all  the  plots  against  Napoleon  and  the  Bourbons.  In  his 
old  age,  when  no  longer  to  be  feared,  Louis  Philippe  allowed  him  to 
return  to  Paris,  where  he  ended  his  days  in  a  hospital  in  1839. 

(Life  of  Michelangelo  Buonarroti,  by  Aurelio  Gotti,  1875.  History  of 
Babeuf  s  Conspiracy,  by  Buonarroti,  translated  by  Bronterre,  1836.) 

365.  SHOOLBRED.— This  Scottish  name  is  of  rare  occurrence,  and  any 
suggestions  as  to  its  etymology  would  be  interesting.  In  the  county  of  Fife, 
where  alone  it  is  met  with  in  old  documents,  it  is  both  a  place  name  and 
a  family  name.  The  only  reference  to  it  as  a  place  name  that  I  have  met 

with  is  in  the  '  Inquis.  Retorn.     Co.  Fife ' 

('93)  Maii3,  1608. 

J£A£S™*  WALTERUS  MAWER,  hares  Walteri  Mawer  de  Mawerstoun, 
et  terns  de  Kilquhiss  wester,  quorum  terrae,  vulgo  vocatse 
ae  Kilquhiss,  sunt  partes  in  senecallater  de  Fyiff.  E.  8  1. 

(Io67)  Sep.  20  1669. 

JACOBUS   LINDSAY,  hares  Jacobus   Lindsay  de   Kilvvhish,  patris,  in 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  41 

villa  et  terra  de  Wester  Kilwhish,  quorum  pendiculum  et  portio  terrae 
vulgo  nuncupata  lie  Showbraids  de  Kilwhish  existit  pars  et  portio,,  infra 
dominum  de  FiflF.— E.  8  \.feudiferme.  xxix.  287. 

In  the  same  work  I  find.     Co.  Fife — 

1 66 1.  Dec.  12.  Thomas  Schoolbraids,  portioner  of  Auchtermuchty, 
heir  to  his  grandfather,  Thomas  Schoolbraids. 

1663.  June    ii.     Walter  Schoolbraidis,  portioner  'de  Hill  de  Auchter- 

muchtie,'  heir  to  his  uncle,  Robert  Schoolbraid. 

1664.  June    23.     Margaret  Scholbreads,  heir  to  her  father,  Allan  Schol- 

breads,  portioner  of  Auchtermuchty. 

1664.  June  23.  Alexander  Guidell,  heir  of  his  mother,  Ephania  Schol- 
breads. 

1685.  July  1 6.  Elizabeth  Shoolbraid,  heir  to  her  father,  Thomas  Shool- 
braid,  portioner  of  Auchtermuchty. 

From  the  middle  of  the  iyth  century  to  the  present  time  the  family 
can  be  traced.     But  information  as  to  its  earlier  history  will  be  acceptable. 

A.  W.  C.  H. 

366.  DRUMALBYN. — A  farm  and  burn  not  far  south  of  Lanark  bear 
this  name.      The  local  pronunciation  seems  to  be  DRUMAHBIN.      The 
occurrence  of  this  word  in  the  middle  of  the  Lowlands  may  be  worthy  of 
note.  W.  M.  C. 

367.  STEWART  (see  vol.  v.  pp.   i,  77). — As    a  continuation  to   the 
remarks  of '  2 '  the  following  notes  on  the  Pedigree  of  Stewart  of  Ladywell 
may  be  given — 

I.  James  Stewart,  ist  of  Ladywell  (2nd  son  of  James  Stewart  in  Fin- 
castle  by  his  wife  Margaret  Carwood,  and  brother  of  James  Stewart  of 
Fincastle),  was  Commissary  of  Dunkeld.     He  had  issue — 

1.  Thomas,  who  succeeded. 

2.  John,  who  seems  to  have  succeeded  his  brother. 

3.  Sir  Gilbert  Stewart  of  Poliak,  knight,  Commissary  of  Dunkeld,  and 

Sheriff  of  Perth,  left  at  least  one  son — 

Charles   Stewart   of  Rotmell,   also   Commissary   of  Dunkeld, 
married and  had  issue — 

(1)  Patrick  Stewart,  served  heir  to  his  father,  3oth  June 

1693. 

(2)  Charles,    called    in    Duncan    Stewart's    History  a 

'  seaman.' 

(3)  Helen,  married  (i)  Alexander  Stewart  of  Fondeyuet, 

(2)  Charles  Stewart  of  Inchgarth. 

(4)  Amelia,  baptized  at  Dunkeld,  nth  October  1687. 

4.  William,  to  whom  Sir  Gilbert  of  Poliak  is  served  heir,  1650. 

5.  Dorothy,  married  John  Stewart  of  Bonskield. 

6.  Jean,  first  wife  of  Neill  Stewart  of  Fors. 

7.  Isobell,  married  (i)  John  Stewart  of  Fungorth,  (2)  5th  Feb.  1670, 
John  Blair  of  Ardblair. 

8.  daughter,  married  John  Stewart  of  Killichassie. 

II.  Thomas  Stewart  of  Ladywell  (omitted  by  Duncan  Stewart)  suc- 
ceeded his  father.    His  brother,  Sir  Gilbert,  is  retoured  heir  to  him  in  1650. 

III.  John  Stewart  of  Ladywell,  seems  to  have  succeeded  his  brother ; 
he  was  Commissary  of  Dunkeld,  and  was  beheaded  at  Edinburgh  in  1641. 


2 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


married  Isobell  Mitchell,  who  remarried  Alexander  Neightone  -some- 

o 

before  1693.   He  seems  to  have  been  twice  married;  by  the  first  wit< 

John,  his  successor. 


a  daughter, 

2.  Amehe. 

V  John  Stewart  of  Lady  well,  Commissary  of  Dunkeld,  succeeded  his 
father,  to  whom  he  is  served  heir  i4th  July  1693.  He  married  Helen, 
daughter  of  William  Lindsay  of  Kilspindie  by  Margaret  daughter  of  Mr. 
William  Bethun,  brother  to  David  Bethun  of  Creich  (she  is  served  heir- 
portioner  to  her  maternal  grandfather  in  1699).  They  left  no  issue. 

A.  F.  S. 

368.  A  PRIMITIVE  CANDLESTICK.— 
The  subscriber  has  got  in  his  posses- 
sion an  interesting  memento  of  the 
'good  old  times.'  While  ransacking 
his  house,  a  farmer  (living  near  Doune) 
found  amongst  the  rafters  a  curious  and 
ingenious  holder  for  a  candle  or  dip. 
It  is  made  exactly  on  the  principle  of  a 
ship's  top-mast.  It  consists  of  two 
standards  or  pillars  of  wood,  and  is 
fitted  with  a  cap.  This  cap  works  like 
a  swivel,  and  allows  the  top  standard, 
which  is  furnished  with  eight  rests,  to 
slide  up  or  down,  thus  enabling  the 
light  to  be  lowered  or  heightened  at 
pleasure.  When  raised  to  its  full  ex- 
tent it  measures  34  inches,  and  when 
lowered  22  inches. 

The  age  of  this  candlestick  can 
only  be  conjectural,  but  to  judge  from 
its  time-worn  appearance  two  hundred 
years  will  be  near  the  mark. 

W.  B.  BRUCE. 
DUNBLANE. 

369.  SIR  CHARLES  BAILLY. — Cor- 
nelius van  Grestel,  in  his  Historia  sacra 
et  prof  ana  Archiepiscopatus  Mechliniensis 
(vol.  ii.  p.  83)  in  his  description  of  La 
Hulpe,  a  village  a  few  miles  south- 
east of  Brussels,  writes  : — 

In  hac  Parochiale  visitur  sepulchrale 
monumentum  Carolide  Bailly,  quondam 
Secretarii  Maria  Stuartce,  Reginse  Scotise 
.  .  .  cujus  est  haec  Inscriptio. 

Cy  gift  Sr.  Charles  Bailly  en  son  vivant  de  la   Chambre  se  \  cretaire  de 
la  Reyne  tfEscosse  decapitee  en  Angleterre  pour  la  \  foy  Catholique,  depuis 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  43 

Commissaire  de  vivres  du  camp  de  \  sa  majeste  qui  trespassa  a  Page  de  84 
ans>  le  27  Decembre  \  1624.  |  . 

Et  Damoiselle  Democrite  Swerts,  sa  femme  que  trespassa  a  Fa  \  ge  de 
92  ans,  le  3  jour  de  Mars  1633,  lesquels  ont  ete  par  \  mariage  50  ans  par 
ensembles,  priez  Dieu  pour  leurs  ames  \ 

Respice  finem 

Quarteria 

Bailly,  Labiin,  Perotte,  Rollin, 
Swerts,  Appleterre,  Dongodt,  Pervys. 

370.  SCOTS  IN  SWEDEN  (vol.  v.  p.  75). — The  second  volume  of  the 
Miscellany  printed  by  the  Spottiswoode  Society  contains  (page  383)  'A 
list  of  the  Scottish  officers  under  Gustavus  Adolphus,  King  of  Sweden.' 

371.  ROSE  MSS. — Inventory  of  MSS.  collected  by  Mr.  W.  Rose^  but  now 
amissing  (continued from  vol.  v.,/.  177). 

90.  Note  of  all  the  Templars  and  Temple  lands  in  Aberdeenshire. 

91.  Particular  notes   from   the    record    of  the   family   of  Innes — of 
Balvenie,  Orton,  Denool,  Coxton,  Drainy,  Blackhills,  Edingeath,  etc. 

92.  MS.  of  the  Wemyss  family  connected  with  Macduff,  in  two  parts. 

93.  Copy  Charter  of  erection  of  the  barony  of  Glendouachy,  Auch- 
medden,  etc.,  to  John,  Earl  of  Buchan,  with  a  Charter  of  erection  of  the 
town   of  Down   (now   burgh   Macduff)   into   a   free  burgh   with  certain 
priviledges,  dated  1528. 

94.  Principal   Commission,  Charles,  Prince  of  Wales,  Regent,  to  Sir 
Wm.  Gordon  of  Park  to  be  Lieut.  Col.  in  a  regiment  of  horse  commanded 
by  Lord  Pitsligo,  dated  at  Holyrood  House  i8th  October  1745,  super- 
scribed and  his  seal  appended. 

95.  A  copperplate  Charter  of  Malcolm,  King  of  Scotland,  A.D.  1060, 
to  Ronald,  Earl  of  Caithness,  of  that  Earldom,  for  defending  the  King  from 
Macbeth,  in  Latin. 

96.  Receipt  signed  by  Mr.  Robt.  Gordon,  brother  of  John  Gordon,  of 
Pitberg,  to  George,  Earl  of  Marischal,  for  a  principal  bounding  evident  of 
the  lands  of  Fachill,  mortified  to  the  Abbacy  of  Deir,  made  by   Wm. 
Gumming,  Earl  of  Buchan,  and  to  be  transumed  in  order  to  settle  the 
adjacent  lands  of  Logic,  and  obliging  himself  to  deliver  the  same ;  the  seal 
of  the  Earl  is  declared  to  be  appended.     Receipt  dated  5th  June  1611. 

97.  Charter    and    donation   by   Marjory,  Countess  of  Athole,   Lady 
Strathalva,  of  the  lands  of  Alva,  to  the  Abbacy  of  Coupar,  with  a  confirma- 
tion by  Thomas,  Earl  of  Marr,  and  Lord  of  Alva,  and  of  a  gift  given  by 
David  of  Strathbogie,  1314;  very  curious. 

98.  Copy,  King  David  Bruce  to  Wm.  Abernethie  of  Salton  of  the 
barony  of  Rothiemay,  dated  at  Elgin  1346,  upon  the  forfeiture  of  David  de 
Strathbogie. 

99.  Copy  Charter  in  favours  of  the  town  of  Cullen,  mentioning  King 
Robert  Bruce's  Charter  to  that  town. 

100.  A  curious  letter  from  Lord  Lovat  to  Duncan  Forbes  of  Culloden, 
President  of  the  Court  of  Session,  2oth  December  1745,  concerning  his 
concern  in  that  Rebellion. 

101.  A  bundle  of  curious  and  valuable  retours  of  very  ancient  date  of 


44  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

the   Hays,  etc.,    being    retours   of  the    lands    of  Westfield,    Fochaber, 
Aultohash   Moynes,  etc.,  with  the  seals  of  the  jury. 

102    A  parcel  of  church   procedure,  form  of  worship    covenant  and 
miracles,  1634,  and  an  inventory  concerning  the  estate  of  Gallashields  and 


'  A^rcel  of  very  old  papers  relating  to  the  Dunbars,  Calders,  Hays, 
Sinclair,  Sutherland,  Chisholms,  Gumming,  Crauford,  Innes,  etc    1367 

104.  Curious  old  papers,  with  seals  appended,  relative  to  Earl  Huntly  s 
house  in  Elgin,  which  of  old  pertained  to  the  Earl  of  Murray,  called  the 
Little  Earl,  lying  near  the  Little  Close,  and  afterwards  pertaining  to  the 
said  Earl  Huntly,  retoured  1636. 

105.  Papers  anent  the  Temple  Lands  of  Longbnde  and  inquest  there- 
anent  in  favours  of  the  Dumbrecks,  1509. 

1  06.  Papers  relating  to  the  Canons  of  the  Cathedral  Kirk  of  Murray, 
and  particularly  of  the  Pans  of  Elgin. 

107.  Papers  regarding  the  Leslies  of  Leslie,  1426,  and  Temple  Lands 
of  Leslie,  with  seals  added  thereto,  and  valuation  of  teinds  of  Kinnethmont. 

1  08.  Papers  relating  to  Gellie  in  Fordyce,  who  were  merchants  in 
Poland,  1653. 

109.  A  Charter  granted  by  John  Spence  and  the  rest  of  the  members 
of  the  monastery  of  Maisondieu,  1552. 

no.  Charter  of  the  lands  of  Little  Tollan  or  Tollanrule,  1560. 

in.  MS.  concerning  Thanes  in  Scotland. 

112.  Old  Charters  of  the  Lord  of  the  Isles  and  of  Aberchirder,  1426 
and  1438. 

113.  King  David's  Charter  to  Hugo  de  Ross  and  Leslie.    Item,  King 
Robert  Bruce's  Charter  of  the  lands  of  Carnousie  to  Alex.  Meldrum,  and 
Sibilla,  daughter  of  Simon  the  Thane  of  Aberchirder,  with  seal  appended, 
1326.    Item,  Charter  by  King  David  of  Scots,  anno  1347,  dated  at  Elgin, 
with   seal  appended,  of  Rothiemay  upon  the  forfeiture  of  Cummyn  of 
Strathbogie  ;  very  curious. 

114.  Papers  about  Mortlick  and  stipend. 

115.  Charter  of  confirmation,  with  great  seal  appended,  of  the  lands 
of  Aberchirder  of  grants  1426  and  1438.     Item,  the  decree-arbitral  of  the 
marches  of  Yochrie,  1493.     Item,  copy  thereanent  Charter,  with  a  seal  in 
perfect  preservation,  of  Barmuckity,   1459,  in  favours  of  Alex.  Dunbar. 
Item,  Charter  of  James  v.,  with  seal  entire. 

1  1  6.  Walter  Leslie  of  Kininvies,  Charter  to  Robert  Leslie,  son  of 
Walter,  from  the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Athol,  with  their  seals  appended, 
1558. 

117.  Curious  rentals  of  the  parish  of  Aberchirder,  agreement  and 
sales  of  the  lands  of  Auchentoul  and  Cromby,  inventories  of  the  rights  and 
decrees  disjoining  Carnousie  from  Marnoch  to  Forglen,  and  the  special 
account  of  the  stipends  and  vicarage  of  each. 

1  1  8.  History  of  the  Earldom  of  Mar. 

1  19.  A  parcel  relative  to  Sinclairs  of  Caithness  and  the  old  settlements 
in  Queen  Mary's  time. 

120.  History  of  Dunkinty,  Kilmallemock  and  old  extent. 

121.  Memorial  and  case  relative  to  the  peerage  of  Ross,  old  almanacs 
and  newspapers  of  Edinburgh  and  Aberdeen,  1678  and  1688. 

122.  Contract  with  Innes  and  Innermarkie  and  their   clan  in    1587 
wherein  Edmgeath  cannot  write. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  45 

123.  Original  Charter  of  Innes  by  the  Earl  of  Huntly  to  Innes  and 
Janet  Gordon  his  daughter  of  the  lands  of  Forest  of  Boyne,  with  seal 
appended,  1469. 

124.  Some  papers  of  the  Barony  of  Duffus,  copy  of  disposition  of 
Ardgay,  1747,  with  Lord  Duffus's  sasine  of  Ardgay,  1653. 

125.  Abbot  and  Convent  of  Aberbrothick — Charter  subscribed  by  all 
the  Convent,  1525,  to  Salton  of  Bogfachell  in  Tarves.     Assedation  by 
them  to  Salton,  1527,  of  the  teinds  of  Aberchirder  and  Inverboyndie  and 
Banff. 

126.  MS.  report  of  John  Sim,  W.S. ;  his  report  of  the  Earldom  of  Mar 
and  progress  from  early  dates,  from  Lord  Erskine's  copy. 

127.  Memorial  of  secret  information  given  to  King  James  vn.  in  MS. 
which  contains  some  historical  tracts  yet  unknown  to  the  world. 

128.  A  MS.  book  of  great  size  and  much  writing,  containing  a  history 
of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,  with  curious  trials, 
anecdotes  and  procedure   of  censure  and  disputation  of  the  errors  of 
churches  in  the  reigns  of  Queen  Mary  and  James  VI.     It  contains  also  a 
MS.  of  curious  accounts  of  historical  events  in  Scotland  and  of  the  See 
and  ancient  Bishops  of  St.  Andrews. 

129.  Inventory  of  great  length  of  the  papers  and  grants  made  by  the 
Abbot  of  Kinloss  of  the  lands  of  Struthers,  Winderlaw  Newton,  etc.,  from 
1559,  to  Dunbars  of  Newton,  Hempriggs,  Asleisk,  Wester  Alves,  etc. 

W.  CRAMOND. 

CULLEN. 


QUERIES. 

CLXVI.  PULPIT  AT  BO'NESS. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give  informa- 
tion regarding  an  ancient  carved  wooden  pulpit  which  exists,  or 
did  exist,  in  the  parish  church  of  Bo'ness,  Linlithgowshire  ?  It 
dates  from  about  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century — a 
period  when  many  beautiful  pulpits  were  constructed  in  Holland, 
from  whence  it  is  alleged  to  have  been  brought  by  merchants 
who  then  traded  with  that  country.  Are  the  names  of  any  of 
these  persons  known,  or  are  there  records  which  may  contain 
reference  to  the  matter  ?  W.  BENNET. 

CLXVII.  BETHUNE  FAMILY. — I  should  be  much  obliged  if  any  of  your 
readers  could  tell  me  if  the  Bethunes  of  Pitkie,  Langermerston, 
Melgund,  or  Balfarge  still  exist,  and  where,  also  which  of  the 
different  branches  of  the  family  descend  from  the  Cardinal  ? 

I  should  be  glad  to  correspond  directly  with  any  one  cognisant 
of  and  interested  in  the  family.  ALFRED  A.  BAKER. 

12  OLD  SQUARE,  LINCOLN'S  INN,  LONDON. 

CLXVIII.  GEORGE  BETHUNE  OF  KINGUSK — Physician  in  Cupar-Fife, 
died  1774,  sold  Kingusk  to  Sir  Robert  Anstruther  of  Balcaskie, 
Bart.  I  should  be  glad  to  know  who  his  wife  was  (she  survived 


6  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

him))  and  what  family  they  had.     He  .as, 
of  John  Bethune  of  Blebo. 

did  he  die?  and  where  interred? 

TTXX  RUTHERFORD  FAMiLY.-The  late  Mr.  James  Maidment,  the 
wen  known  advocate  and  antiquary,  had  m  his  possession 
printed  papers  relating  to  most  of  the  name  of  Rutherford  in 
Se  south  of  Scotland"  during  the  earlier  part  of  last  century. 
Will  any  contributor  be  good  enough  to  inform  me  m  whose 
possession  these  papers  now  are,  or  where  they^o  be  found  , 

ARTHUR  LODGE,  DALKEITH  ROAD,  EDINBURGH. 

CLXXI  LTNLITHGOW.— The  name  by  which  this  town  is  known  in  the 
Highlands  is  Gleann-eidhean  ;  pronunciation  of  the  second  term 
dh  is  silent.  The  name  signifies  Glen  Ivy.  Is  there  anything 
about  Linlithgow  to  make  the  name  appropriate?  J.  U 

CLXXII  HANNAN  FAMILY.— Is  this  not  very  common  surname  of 
foreign  origin?  It  is  said  that  there  was  a  family  or  families  of 
the  name  in  or  about  North  Berwick  in  the  end  of  the  last 
century.  Any  information  would  be  of  interest. 

GENEALOGIST. 

CLXXI II.  STEWART  OF  AULDHAME.— Can  any  readers  of  the  Scottish 
'Antiquary  give  any  information  about  George  Stewart  (or  Stuart) 
of  Oldham  or  Auldhame,  who  was  living  in  April  1677  ?  His 
property  is  in  different  places  designated  by  these  two  varying 
methods  of  spelling. 

A.  r .  o. 

CLXXI V.  EARLY  SCOTTISH  WEAVERS. — *  On  the  descent  thither  (i.e.  to 
Leith  from  Edinburgh)  is  a  small  village,  very  prosperous,  in- 
habited by  weavers  of  wool — which  gives  its  name  to  the  best 
cloths  in  Scotland.'— Major,  c.  1521.  What  was  the  name  of  the 
village— Picardy  ?  What  is  the  name  of  the  cloth  ?  When  did 
Picardy  weavers  first  come  there — before  1521  ? 

T.  G.  L, 


REPLIES   TO   QUERIES. 

CXXI.  '  Margaret,  fifth  daughter  of  Sir  John  Scot  of  Scotstarvet,  married 
first  to  John  Trotter  of  Charterhall,  secondly  to  John  Murray 
of  Philiphaugh,  and  had  issue  .  .  .'  [This  and  marriages  of 
Scot's  other  daughters]  '  are  documented  from  the  writs  of  the 
family.' — Douglas1  Baronage,  p.  223. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  47 

George  [not  John  ut  supra]  Trotter  of  Chesterhall  got  a 
charter,  i  June  1662,  '  Georgio  Trotter  de  Charterhall,  -  et 
Margaretae  Scot  ejus  sponsae.' 

He  died  without  male  issue. — Baronage,  p.  206. 

Sir  John  Murray  of  Philiphaugh  married,  secondly,  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Scot  of  Scotstarvet,  widow  of  John  (sic) 
Trotter  of  Charterhall,  by  whom  he  had  only  one  daughter, 
Jean,  who  died  young. 

Sir  John  died  1676,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son 
[by  first  wife]. — Baronage,  p.  104. 

(6915)  June  23,  1688. 

Domina  Margareta  Scott,  Domina  Philiphauch,  haeres  talliae 
et  provisionis  Jeannae  Murray,  filiae.  xl.  2 1 6.  Inquis.  Gener. 

Nov.  8,  1677. 
Jacobus    Murray   de    Philiphauch,   hares   masculus   Joannis 

Murray   de    Philiphaugh  patris xxxiii.    293.     Inquis, 

Special.  Selkirk.— ED. 

CLIII.  LATCH. — There  are  two  places  in  the  parish  of  Ceres,  Fifeshire, 
called  East  and  West  Latch.  The  name  is  Gaelic,  the  correct 
spelling  of  which  is  Lathach ;  in  pronunciation  th  is  silent,  and 
the  word  signifies  a  mire. 

Lykerstanes. — The  earliest  notice  that  we  have  of  these  is  in 
the  Register  of  the  Priory  of  St.  Andrews,  in  the  perambulation  of 
the  boundaries  of  the  lands  of  Kirkness,  Kinross-shire,  A.D.  1054. 
They  are  there  described  as,  '  unum  aceruum  lapidem  qui  dicitur 
in  vulgari,  lykirstyne.'  There  is  a  park  on  that  estate  still  known 
as  the  Lykerstane  Park. 

There  were  two  Lickerstanes,  pillar-shaped,  in  the  parish  of 
Abdie,  about  three  feet  high,  at  a  junction  of  roads  near  the 
churchyard.  They  were  removed  in  the  early  part  of  this 
century,  though  no  obstruction.  There  were  also  Licker- 
stanes in  the  following  parishes  in  Fife.  At  Falkland,  if  I 
mistake  not,  there  is  one  which  is  yet  to  be  seen  built  into  a 
wall,  which,  in  ignorance  of  its  origin  and  use,  is  ignominiously 
known  as  the  Liquorstane.  There  is  a  notice  of  Lickerstanes  in 
the  parish  of  Pittenweem  (see  Fife  Retours,  No.  508);  also  in 
the  parish  of  Kettle  (see  old  Statistical  Account) ;  and  in  the 
parishes  of  Scoonie  and  Login,  Fifeshire,  as  I  have  learned  from 
residents,  but  whether  the  stones  are  extant  or  not  I  am  not  able 
to  state.  That  there  were  Lickerstanes  in  the  parish  of  Dun- 
fermline  is  testified  by  the  fact  that  there  is  a  farm  in  it  k?wwn 
as  Leckerstone.  In  the  parish  of  Abernethy,  Perthshire,  they  are 
still  extant  on  the  side  of  the  road  leading  towards  the  river 
Earn,  not  far  from  the  churchyard.  They  are  very  inconspicu- 
ous •  but  those  interested  in  relics  of  the  past  in  Abernethy 
have  been  warned  to  see  to  their  preservation.  And  in  a  parish 
so  rich  in  antiquities  as  Abernethy  (and  of  which  they  are 
deservedly  proud)  there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  they 


43  The  Scottish  Antiquary. 

will  be  protected.  Were  the  Retours  and  other  published  records 
SSmfned  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  there  were  Lickerstanes 
Tvery  many  parishes  in  Scotland.  The  name  is  pure  Anglo- 
Saxon  Lie  signifies  a  corpse,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  tha 
on  th^se  stones  the  corpse  was  laid,  and  there  the  funeral 
servce  began  and  continued  all  the  way  to  the  churchyard. 
They  are  the  equivalents  of  the  Lichgates  so  common  in  England, 
where  the  minister  meets  the  funeral  procession  and  begins  the 
burial  service.  ALEX.  LAING,  F.S.A.  Scot. 


NOTICES  OF  BOOKS. 

Some  Old  Families,  by  H.  B.  M'Call.  Privately  printed  for  presentation. 
Everything  about  this  book  is  satisfactory :  the  thought  that  led  to  its 
production— the  seeking  for  rest,  not  in  inactivity,  but  in  change  of  work, 
and  in  this  way  acquiring  and  recording  genealogical  facts  that  would  else 
have  been  lost.  Mr.  M'Call  has  written  an  account  of  eleven  Scottish 
families,  and  his  work  shows  that  he  is  a  genealogist  who  understands  the 
value  of  honest  work.  The  matter  he  has  collected  is  so  varied  and  interest- 
ing, that  we  intend  on  a  future  occasion  to  return  to  the  consideration  of 
it.  The  illustrations  are  numerous  and  artistic,  and  the  thick  quarto  volume 
will  be  highly  prized  by  the  fortunate  possessors.  Copies  will  be  found  in 
the  Advocates'  Library,  and  the  Libraries  of  Edinburgh  University,  the 
Royal  Society,  and  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  the  British  Museum. 
Only  100  copies  have  been  printed. 

Monumental  Brasses,  by  E.  M.  Beloe,  junr.,  King's  Lynn.  A  series  of 
twenty-five  photo-lithographs.  Our  readers  may  be  aware  that  monumental 
brasses  were  largely  employed  in  England  from  the  fourteenth  to  the  seven- 
teenth century,  and  that  many  hundreds  have  escaped  the  zeal  of  the  fanatic 
iconoclast,  the  greed  of  the  eighteenth-century  church  repairer,  and  the 
vandalism  of  the  nineteenth-century  church  restorer  (?).  Before  the  Reforma- 
tion some  fine  examples  existed  in  Scotland,  as  slabs  with  matrices  at  St. 
Andrews,  Dunblane,  Glasgow,  Cambuskenneth,  and  elsewhere  bear  witness. 
Some  modern  brasses,  however,  show  that  the  qualities  of  this  sort  of  monu- 
ment are  appreciated.  We  advise  all  in  any  way  interested  to  procure  Mr. 
Beloe's  work  at  once,  as  only  a  few  copies  have  been  printed,  and  the 
price  (IQS.  3d.)  is  exceedingly  moderate.  He  has  selected  his  specimens 
from  Norfolk,  a  county  very  rich  in  handsome  brasses.  In  some  cases, 
where  brasses  have  been  lost  or  destroyed,  he  has  given  photo-litho- 
graphs of  copies  taken  many  years  ago  by  the  late  Craven  Ord,  Esq., 
and  now  preserved  in  the  British  Museum.  The  presence  of  these  adds 
considerably  to  the  value  of  the  collection.  All  the  plates  are  beautifully 
executed,  and  the  work  is  sure  to  increase  in  value.  The  work  is  advertised 
on  the  third  page  of  the  cover  of  this  number. 

Replies  to  Queries  are  earnestly  requested. — Ep, 


The  Scottish  Antiquary 


OR 


Northern  Notes  and  Queries 


CONTENTS. 


NOTES. 


PAGE 

49 
53 
53 
54 
54 
54 


372.  Erskine  of  Dun, 

373.  Burgh  Seal  of  Dundee,   . 

374.  Primitive  Candlestick,    . 

375.  Arabic  Numerals,  . 

376.  Notes  on  Attainted  Jacobites, 

377.  The  Brass  to  the  Regent  Murray, 

378.  Sculptured  Monuments  of  Scotland,   56 

379.  Goods  belonging  to  John,  Earl  of 

Mar .     60 

380.  The  Use  of  Armorial  Bearings,       .     61 

381.  Erskines  of  Balgownie  and  Shid- 

field, 62 

382.  A  Doctor's  Chamber,  1500,    .         .     66 

383.  Fountainbridge,      .         .         .         .67 

384.  Will  of  John  Mitchell,  1581,  .        .     67 

385.  Registers  of  Old  St.  Paul's,  Edin- 

burgh,   69 


PAGE 

386.  Ross  Family,           .         .         .  .81 

387.  The  Historian  Wodrow,          .  .     86 

388.  Knight  of  the  Kirk,         .         .  .90 

389.  Name  Givers,          .         .         .  .90 

390.  English  Workmen  in  Glasgow,  .     91 

QUERIES. 

CLXXV.  Douglas  Family,          .  .     93 

CLXXVI.  Old  Bronze  Vessel,      .  .     93 

CLXXVII.  Campbells  of  Cawdor,  .     93 

REPLIES. 

CXV.  Cunninghar,           .  .     93 

CXXIII.  Houstouns  of  Fortrose,  .  .     94 

CLVIII.  Old  Trade-mark,     ...     96 

CLIX.  A  Broken  Cross,     .        .  .96 

CLXII.  Scottish  Surnames,          .  .     96 


NOTE. — The  Editor  does  not  hold  himself  responsible  for  the  opinions 

or  statements  of  Contributors. 

All  Communications  to  be  sent  to  the  EDITOR  of1  The  Scottish  Antiquary] 
The  Parsonage,  Alloa. 


372.  ERSKINE  OF  DUN  (vol.  iv.pp.  116,  183). — Three  accounts  of  the 
family  of  Erskine  of  Dun  have  lately  been  written — (a)  by  '  2 '  in  the  Scottish 
Antiquary  (vide  supra) ;  (b)  by  Mr.  A.  H.  Millar  in  his  Castles  and  Mansions 
of  Scotland ';  and  (c)  by  Mr.  E.  E.  Scott  in  his  account  of  the  Halcro  and 
Erskine  Families.  These  will  be  referred  to  below  as  «.,  £.,  c.  All  of 
these  writers  have  confessed  their  inability  to  give  an  exact  pedigree  of  the 
family  for  the  period  between  1592-1660.  I  propose,  however,  to  do  this, 
and  in  order  to  construct  it  in  a  satisfactory  manner,  shall  make  use  of 
official  documents  and  papers  referred  to  in  the  fifth  report  of  the 
Historical  MSS.  Commission. 

(Continued  on  page  52.) 

VOL.  vi. — NO.  xxii.  D 


PEDIGREE  OF  ERSKINE  OF   DUN. 

SIR 


Erskine. 


SIR  ROBERT  ERSKINE, 
ancestor  of  the  present  Earl  of  Mar. 


i.  JOHN  == 
a. 


ii.  ALEXANDER  == 
alive  1451. 


heiress  of  the  Earl  of  Mar. 

CONTRACTIONS. 

n.  natus. 

o.  obiit. 

o.s.p.  obiit  sine  prole. 

o.s.p.s.    obiit    sine    prole 

superstite. 
o.s.p.s.m.  obiit  sine  prole 

superstite  masculo. 
np.  married. 


iii    JOHN  =  MARJORY  GRAHAM 

o.  1504.  ]8.  I     (ofFintry),  0.1508. 


iv.  JOHN  KATHERINE  MONYPENNY,  ^HOMAS, 

fell  at  Flodden,  1513-  °'        lf 


THOMAS  ==  ANN  OGILVY. 


v.  SIR  JOHN        =  MARGARET  RUTHVEN.      SIR  THOM* 
fell  at  Flodden,  1513- 


i  i.  w. 

vi.  JOHN        =ELIZABETH  LINDSAY,  = 
11. 1508,0.  1589-   5.  |  o.  1538- 


^T  I 

E  BEIRLE,    WILLIAM.      ERSKINES 
o.  1572.     e.  of  Pittodrie. 


TOHN  vii   ROBERT  =  CATHERINE  GRAHAM    MARGARET  =  PATRICK  MAULE. 

9.v.p.s.p.  1563.        *I590.  f-       j  (ofMorphie).  * 

v">.  jo'^^T'^^-T    STEL  F?=,    " 


DAVID     =  JEANE  MAULE.  ARTHUR  =  MARGARET 

"'  ATA  ITT    IT  t 


IX.   JOHN   =  IV 
0.    1592.      K. 

KEITH.                o.  ante  1603. 

fj,,                           v.             MAULF.   £. 

\                              1 

x.  JOHN,     xi.  JOH 
X.                   o. 

II                        1 
N  =  MAGDALEN  DAVID.  ROBERT,    xin.  SIR  ALEX-  = 
HALY-           p.             <r.         ANDER,  n.  1600, 

BURTON.                                                   O.C.  l66o.     r. 

\ 

1            1 
-  HENRY,    <£.  x 

n.c.  1601. 

V. 

i 

I  •  I  ' 

xii.  JOHN,        [?  ALEXANDER],         SIR  JOHN  =  .  .  .  BETOUN.         xiv.  DAVID  =  .  . 
o.  1613.    ir.  o.  1613.    TT. 


JOHN, 
;/.  1644,  o.  ante  1655,  s.p. 


xv.  DAVID        =  MAGDALEN 
n.  1670,  o.  1755.   /3/3-  I     RIDDELL. 


I 
xvi.  JOHN  =  MARGARET  INGLIS,  np.  1739. 

xvii.  JOHN  =  MARY  BAIRD,  np.  1770. 


I  I 

[daughter]  MARGARET  =       ARCHIBALD  KENNEDY, 

o.s.p.  o.  1848.           I2th  Earl  of  Cassilis,  ist  Marquis 
I               of  Ailsa,  np.  1793. 

\~  ~\ 

MARQUIS  OF  JOHN  KENNEDY  ERSKINE  =  AUGUSTA  FITZCLARENCE. 

AILSA.  n.  1802,  o.  1831. 


WILLIAM  ===  CATHERINE  JONES, 
n.  1828.     !  np.  1862. 

AUGUSTUS  KENNEDY  ERSKINE  of  Dun,  n.  1866, 


7. 

8. 


NOTES  TO  PEDIGREE  TABLE. 

a.  stands  for  notes  in  Scot.  Antiq.  by  '  2  '  ;   b.  for  Millar's  Castles  of  Scotland  ; 
c.  for  Scott's  Halcro  Erskine  Families, 

a.   'John  Ersskyne,  Knight,  Lord  of  Dun'  —  charter  1400.     (b.  page  338.) 
3.   '  Had  charter  of  Dun  on  his  father's  resignation,  28th  Jan.  1449.'     (a.  page  118.) 
Margaret  Ruthven  was  Dowager-Countess  of  Buchan.     (a.  page  118,  b.  page  345.) 
The  celebrated  '  Superintendent.'    c.  (ped.  tab.)  states  that  he  had  a  son,  John,  by  his 
second  wife,  which  John  he  makes  father  of  a  son  John,  whom  he  erroneously  makes  the 
husband  of  Jean  Maule,  the  wife  of  David  Erskine. 

e.  Mr.  Commissary  Maule  states  that  she  was  a  native  of  Picardy,  and  mother  of 
Margaret,  wife  of  his  brother,  Patrick  Maule. 

£.  An  account  of  his  misdoings  is  given,     (b.  page  371.) 

7).  Of  this  marriage  were  born,  inter  alias,  Patrick,  first  Earl  of  Panmure,  '  uncle  of  Sir 
Alexander  Erskine,'  xiii.  of  Dun  ;  Jean,  wife  of  David  Erskine,  second  son  of  John,  viii.  of 
Dun  ;  and  Margaret,  wife  of  Arthur  Erskine,  brother  to  David. 

B.  Margaret  Lindsay,  daur.  of  Alexander,  first  Lord  Spynie,  is  named  his  wife  by  b.  (page 
374),  but  a.  (page  183)  writes  'he  seems  to  have  married  Agnes  Ogilvy,  who,  as  Lady  Logy, 
executed,  on  the  8th  January  1614,  a  deed  of  assignation  in  favour  of  Magdalen  Halyburton, 
widow  of  her  grandson,  Lady  Carnegie,  life-renter  of  the  Mains  of  Dun.'  Sir  John  Carnegie 
of  Ethie,  afterwards  first  Lord  Northesk,  was  her  second  husband  ;  she  died  c.  1640.  Hist. 
of  Carnegies,  ii.  351. 

t.  This  Samuel  died  before  1690,  leaving  a  widow  and  one  son,  of  whom  nothing  further  is 
known,  (b.  page  371.  ) 

K.  Styled  'John  of  Nathrow';  he  married  1588  ;  Aug.  1592,  Provost  of  Montrose  (R.P.C.). 
(b.  page  374.)  In  a  deed  of  reversion,  28th  Oct.  1588,  he  quotes  the  contract  of  marriage,  the 
parties  being  '  (i)  The  Right  Hon.  John  Erskine,  Elder,  Frank  tenementer  of  Dun,  my  grand- 
schir  ;  (2)  Robert  Erskine,  fear  of  Dun,  my  guidschire  ;  (3)  John  Erskine  of  Logy,  my  father.' 
His  son  John  x.  was  born  before  i6th  Nov.  1592,  when  he  made  his  will. 

X.  That  John  x.  succeeded  John  ix.  is  clear  from  Mr.  Maule's  statement.  He  was  of  full 
age  and  served  heir  to  his  father,  John,  5th  Nov.  1603  (•#*#.),  but  was  dead  before  4th  Dec. 
1603,  when  his  cousin  and  successor  married  (R.S.M.  i2th  Jan.  1607). 

/A.  See  note  17. 

v.  '  Mr.  Arthur,'  styled  in  the  legal  Process  '  father's  brother'  to  Robert  the  accused. 

£.  See  note  i\. 

o.  Mr.  Maule  states  that  he  succeeded  his  cousin,  John  x.  of  Dun.  He  married  1603  (see 
note  X.  ),  and  died  1610.  (Hist,  of  Carnegies,  vol.  ii.  p.  351.)  In  his  marriage  contract 
(1603)  he  is  styled  great-grandson  of  Robert  Erskine  vii.  (R.M.S.  1607,  Jan.  12). 

TT.  Murdered  1613  by  their  uncle  Robert.     The  name  of  the  younger  brother  is  uncertain. 

p.  David  'of  Logy'  is  mentioned  (R.P.C.  vii.  576-578)  as  concerned  with  his  brother, 
Robert,  in  disturbances  at  Montrose  29th  Nov.  1604.  He  must  have  died  before  1610. 

0-.  Executed  1616  for  the  murder  of  his  nephews,  John  xii.  of  Dun  and  (?)  Alexander. 

T.  The  following  retour  (Forfar,  vii.  332)  refers  to  him  :  — 

.  '  8  May  1621.  Alexander  Erskine  of  Dun,  heir-male  of  John  Erskine  of  Dun,  his  brother's 
son.'  An  assignation,  8th  Jan.  1614,  is  printed  in  the  Spalding  Club  Mis.  vol.  iv.  p.  81, 
mentioning  Alexander  Erskine  of  Dun,  with  consent  of  John  Erskyne,  minister  of  Eccles- 
greig  [or  St.  Cyrus],  his  tutor.  (Spald.  Mis.}  This  is  important  as  proving  that  Alexander  at 
once  succeeded  the  eleventh  Laird,  murdered  in  1613,  and  also  that  his  tutor  was  the  some 
man  who  was  appointed  to  be  tutor  to  the  children  of  John  Erskine  xi.  Additional  evidence 
as  to  his  paternity  is  to  be  found  in  the  existence  of  letters  written  to  him  by  'his  uncle  '  the 
first  Earl  of  Panmure,  who  was  brother  to  Jean  Maule,  wife  of  David.  The  retour  shows 
he  was  born  before  1660.  Nephew  to  first  Earl  of  Panmure  (5  Rep.  His.  MSS.  page  637). 

v.  Henry  was  of  full  age  in  1625  when  he  wrote  a  letter  to  his  brother  on  business  matters. 
($fk  Rep.  His.  MSS.  page  637.) 

0.  x-  $•  Helen,  Isobel,  Annas,  daughters  of  David  Erskine,  condemned  as  aiders  in  the 
murder  of  their  nephews. 

Isobel  and  Annas  were  executed  22nd  June  1614.  Their  sister  Helen,  as  '  less  guilty  and 
more  penitent,'  was  banished,  and  Mr.  Scott  (c.  page  15)  holds  that  she  married  Patrick 
Halcro  in  Orkney. 

w.  Sir  John  died  before  his  father,  as  the  retour  given  under  aa.  shows.  The  Montrose 
Baptismal  Register  gives  the  baptism,  in  1644,  of  John,  '  son  of  Sir  John  Erskine,  fiar  of  Dun.' 
This  son  must  have  died  in  childhood. 

aa.  4th  Jan.  1655.  David  Erskine  appeirand  of  Dun,  eldest  [surviving]  son  to  Sir  Alexander 
Erskine  of  Dun,  Knyght,  heir-male  of  Sir  John  Erskine,  fear  of  Dun,  Knyght  (eldest  son  to 
the  said  Sir  Alexander  Erskine)  his  brother.  (Ret.  Gen.  xxii.  53.) 

David  succeeded  his  father  before  1670,  for  in  a  retour  dated  I4th  July  1670  he  is  styled 
1  David  Erskine  of  Dun.'  The  Arms  of  Erskine  of  Dun  were  registered  by  him  (see  p,  53). 

(3/3.  David  Erskine  of  Dun,  Lord  of  Session,  as  '  Lord  Dun.' 


52  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

I  have  also  found  most  valuable  contemporary  information  as  to  the 
descent  of  the  lands  of  Dun,  and  the  relationship  between  the  lairds, 
which  has  evidently  been  overlooked  by  the  three  writers,  a.,  b.,  c.  Mr. 
Robert  Maule,  Commissary  of  St.  Andrews,  was  younger  brother  to 
Patrick  Maule  of  Panmure.  About  1610  he  wrote  Memorials  of  the 
Maule  Family ;  a  great  portion  of  this  work  is  printed  in  the  introduction 
to  the  Registrum  de  Panmure.  A  near  relative  to  persons  connected  by 
marriage  with  the  Dun  family,  he  must  have  been  well  acquainted  with 
prominent  facts  concerning  them,  while  his  high  official  position  and 
character  make  him  a  witness  whose  statements  are  above  suspicion.  He 
records  that  his  brother  Patrick  Maule  married  Margaret,  daughter  of 
John  Erskirie  vi.  of  Dun,  'the  Superintendant,'  by  his  second  wife, 
'  Barbara  Beirle,  a  native  of  Picardy.'  By  this  marriage  Patrick  had,  inter 
altos,  Patrick,  afterwards  ist  Earl  of  Panmure,  'uncle  of  Sir  Alexander 
[xin]  of  Dun'  (5  Rep.  His.  MSS.  p.  637),  Jeane,  who  married  David 
Erskine,  and  Margaret,  who  married  Arthur  his  brother.  Mr.  Commissary 
Maule  gives  a  clear  account  of  the  succession  to  the  estate.  Referring  to 
John  Erskine  ix.  of  Dun,  he  writes  :  '  His  sone  quha  was  lard,  diing  without 
ayres,  the  said  Davids  sone  callit  Jhone  did  succeid '  (Reg.  de  Panmure,  p. 
xxxviii.).  From  this  it  is  clear  that  David  predeceased  his  nephew  John  x. 
We  find  (Reg.  Priv.  Con.  vii.  576-578)  that  in  1604  two  brothers,  David 
and  Robert  Erskine,  styled  *  of  Logy/  were  connected  with  some  disturb- 
ances in  Montrose.  These  must  have  been  sons  of  David  Erskine  and 
Jean  Maule,  and  next  younger  brothers  to  John  xi.  of  Dun.  This  John 
XL  was  son-in-law  to  Halyburton  of  Pitcur,  and  the  indictment  of  Robert 

for  murder  alleges  that  ' (sic)  Erskine  of  Dun,  who  was  son-in-law  to 

the  laird  of  Pitcur,  had  upon  his  deathbed  nominated  Mr.  John  Erskine, 
minister  of  St.  Cyrus,  to  be  tutor  testamentary  to  the  said  two  young  boys 
his  (accused)  brother's  sons,  by  which  he  (Robert)  was  defrauded  of  the 
charges  of  the  bairns'  (Scot.  Antiq.  iv.  185).  David,  the  younger  of  Logy,must 
have  died  before  1610,  and  thus  Robert,  his  brother,  was  next  in  succession 
to  Dun  on  the  death  of  his  nephews.  On  his  execution  for  their  murder 
the  land  passed  to  his  next  brother,  Sir  Alexander  Erskine  xin.  This 
Alexander,  who  was  knighted  before  1625,  is  addressed  in  a  series  of  letters, 
extending  from  1631-1640,  written  by  the  first  Earl  of  Panmure,  as  his 
nephew  (His.  MSS.  Com.,  p.  637),  an  additional  proof  that  he  was  a  son 
of  David  Erskine  and  Jean  Maule.  Alexander  had  also  a  younger  brother, 
Henry,  who  was  of  full  age  1625,  and  wrote  on  business  from  London 
(ibid.). 

It  is  now  sufficiently  clear  that  Robert  murdered  his  brother's  children, 
two  sons  of  John  Erskine  XL  of  Dun  and  grandchildren  of  David.  Evidence 
against  him  appears  to  have  been  procured  by  torture,  and  the  use  of 
witchcraft  was  also  charged  against  him.  At  such  a  time,  and  under  such 
circumstances,  little  reliance  can  be  placed  on  the  imperfect  account  of  the 
matter  that  exists.  It  was  a  tragedy  the  surroundings  of  which  were  sure 
to  suffer  from  exaggeration  and  idle  rumour. 

The  three  accounts  of  the  family  already  referred  to  differ  as  to  the  next 
stage  of  the  pedigree,  it  will  therefore  be  well  to  state  that  the  retours  prove 
that  Sir  Alexander  xin.  (the  son  of  David)  was  succeeded  by  his  second 
son  David  xiv.,  his  eldest  son  dying  in  his  lifetime  without  surviving  issue 
7me*  i  ™e  earlier  and  .later  Portions  of  the  pedigree  do  not  present  any 
difficulties,  but  '2'  (a.  iv.  p.  186)  prints  one  of  the  family  papers  given 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  53 

in  the  Spalding  Club  Miscellany,  which  must  be  the  work  of  a  late,  and  ill- 
informed  scribe.  Who  the  John  Erskine  was  of  whose  children  a  list  is 
given  it  is  impossible  to  say,  but  the  children  certainly  did  not  occupy  the 
places  in  the  pedigree  there  assigned  to  them.  Mr.  Millar  also  (b.  p.  384) 
speaks  of  two  Alexanders,  father  and  son.  There  most  certainly  was 
only  one.  Mr.  Scott  makes  Jean  Maule  the  wife  of  a  John  Erskine,  grand- 
son of  the  Superintendent  by  his  second  marriage  (c.  ped.  tab.).  Jean  was, 
as  we  have  shown,  the  wife  of  David  Erskine. 

J.  W.  Mitchell,  Esq.,  Rothesay  Herald,  has  very  kindly  supplied  the 
following  extract  from  the  Lyon  Register,  of  the  arms  of  Erskine  of  Dun, 
registered  circa  '  1672-78 ' : — 

'  David  Areskine  of  Dun  Bears  two  coats  quarterlie,  first  Argent  a  pale 
Sable  be  the  name  of  Areskine,  second,  gules,  a  sword  in  pale  Argent 
hilted  and  pomelled  Or,  be  the  name  of  Dun,  third  as  the  second,  the 
fourth  as  the  first,  above  the  shield  ane  Helmet  befitting  his  degree 
mantled  gules  doubled  Argent,  next  is  placed  on  ane  Torce  for  his  Crest 
a  gryphan  head  erased  proper,  holding  in  his  mouth  a  sword  in  bend  as 
the  former,  and  on  ye  bled  thereof  this  motto,  In  Domino  Confido,  sup- 
ported be  two  gryphans  winged  and  armed  Or' — '  1672-78.' 

A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN. 

373.  BURGH  SEAL  OF  DUNDEE. — Referring  to  the  article  on  the  Burgh 
Seal  of  Dundee,  may  I  remark  that  the  town  was  under  the  protection  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  whose  emblem,  a  pot  of  lilies,  has  been  the  hall- 
mark for  silver-plate  there  for  many  years  ?    I  have  some  toddy  ladles  with 
it,  and  the  mark  is  repeated,  apparently,  in  this  as  in  some  other  cases,  in 
place  of  the  Scottish  Standard  mark  of  a  Thistle,  which  only  dates  from 
1759.     I  think  it  will  be  found  this  is  the  original  seal,  and  that  described 
by  Mr.  Bain  has  been  that  of  one  of  the  Guilds  there.     May  the  Bishop 
not  be  St.  Elegius,  who  was  patron  of  the  Hammermen's  Guild  ?     This 
would  account  for  the  obverse  and  reverse  of  the  seal. 

Chaffers,  in  his  book  on  hall-marks  on  silver-plate,  says :  '  The  arms  of 
the  town  are  azure,  a  pot  of  lilies  argent,  Crest  a  lily  argent,  Supporters 
two  Dragons  vert,  their  tails  knotted  together  below  the  Shield.  Motto, 
*  Dei  Donum? 

In  the  Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh,  there  is  an  interesting  brass 
matrix  of  a  seal  of  the  fifteenth  century  in  excellent  preservation, 
executed  for  the  use  of  the  Incorporation  of  Hammermen  of  Dundee, 
representing  a  figure  of  St.  Elegius  in  episcopal  vestments,  holding  a 
hammer  in  his  right  hand  and  a  crozier  in  his  left ;  within  a  niche  at  each 
side  is  a  bough-pot  of  lilies,  and  beneath  a  shield  bearing  a  hammer  in 
pale  with  a  crown  of  three  points  inscribed  '  S.'ce  Malliato  Sci  Elegi de 
Dunde:  J.  H. 

374.  PRIMITIVE  CANDLESTICK  (vi.  42). — Mr.  Bruce  will  find  a  paper 
on  Carles  (the  Scottish  name  for  the  candlestick  he  describes)  in  the 
Proceedings  of  the  Scottish  Antiquaries  for  1889.     Specimens  may  still  be 
recovered  from  farmhouses   in   hill   districts,  though  the  introduction  of 
petroleum  has  superseded  the  use  of  these  old-fashioned  pieces  of  house- 
furniture. 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

bdowT  In  thge  2d  edition  of  Durandut  Rationale,  printed  i474,  m  my 
ossSion  the  signatures  run  alphabetically  from  i  to  4,  the  fifth  leaf 
Cfa  cross.  V  figure  4  consists  of  a  loop  with  a  diagonal  con- 
tinuation very  much  resembling  a  MS.  .with  a  large  and  circular  loop  7S 
save  that  the  lines  are  straight.  These  rapidly  executed  numerals  are 
valuable  as  showing  their  common  form. 

776  NOTES  ON  ATTAINTED  JACOBITES.— Captain  Patrick  Lindesay.— 
On  pace  66  (Appendix  2)  of  Lord  Rosebery's  List  of  Persons  concerned  in 
the  Rebellion  of  1745-46,  there  is  a  note  on  Captain  Peter  Lindsay 
throwing  some  doubt  as  to  his  identity  with  the  Patrick  Lindsay  who  was 
executed  at  Brampton. 

They  were  really  the  same  person,— Patrick  Lindesay,  variously  desig- 
nated 'Farmer,  Wester  Deans  Houses,  Tweeddale,'  and  'Gentleman,' 
was  third  son  of  James  Lindsay,  4th  of  Wormestone,  Fife,  by  Margaret 
Halliburton  his  wife.  He  married  first  a  daughter  of  John  Man,  Mer- 
chant in  Dundee,  and  had  two  children — 

1.  David  Lindesay,  served  heir  to  his  maternal  grandfather  in 

1742. 

2.  Elizabeth. 

On  the  outbreak  of  the  Jacobite  rising  of  1745,  Patrick  Lindesay  pro- 
claimed Prince  Charles  at  St.  Andrews,  became  a  Captain  in  the  Jacobite 
army,  and  '  carried  arms  with  the  Rebels '  until  after  Culloden.  He  was 
taken  prisoner  in  Angus,  July  1746,  and  was  executed  at  Brampton  2ist 
October  1746.  By  his  second  wife,  Agnes  Robertson,  daughter  of  the 
Minister  of  Eddleston,  of  the  Strowan  family,  he  had  a  son. 

3.  James  Lindesay,  Wine  Merchant,  Leith,  died  in  1801,  who 

by  his  wife,  Margaret  Bell,  left  numerous  descendants. 

JOHN  CROSSE. 

377.  THE  BRASS  TO  THE  REGENT  MURRAY. — We  give  a  plate  of  a 
monument  of  interest  to  Scotsmen ;  it  is  reduced  from  a  full-sized  fac- 
simile of  a  rubbing,  a  few  copies  of  which  were  given  by  the  late  David 
Laing,  F.S.A.  (Scot.),  to  his  friends.  In  the  year  1865,  at  the  January 
meeting,  Mr.  Laing  read  a  paper  before  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  on  the 
monument  of  which  the  brass  forms  a  part,  and  the  report  of  the  Society 
contains  also  a  picture  of  the  monument,  which  is  in  St.  Giles's  Cathedral, 
Edinburgh.  It  is,  however,  the  brass  plate  that  we  would  now  describe. 
The  inscription  engraved  on  it  was  written  by  George  Buchanan.  Those 
who  are  acquainted  with  English  sixteenth-century  brasses  know  that  very 
frequently  older  memorials,  torn  from  their  slabs,  were  utilised,  a  new 
design  being  engraved  on  the  reverse  side.  This  was  the  case  with  the 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


55 


56  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Murray  plate,  which  formed  half  of  an  older  memorial.     The  cost  of  the 
brass,  and  other  details  concerning  it,  are  given  in  a  memorandum  found 
in   the    charter-room,  Donibristle,  and   endorsed    'The  Compt   of 
furnisit  to  my  L  Buriall ' : — 

1  Item,  gaif  to  Jhone  Ryotaill  and  Murdoche  Valkar,  measounis, 

for  the  making  of  my  Lordis  sepulteur  according  to  the 

indentour  maid  betuix  vmquhill   Maister  Jhone  Wod  and 

thame  .*-;•'.         .         •         •         icxxxiiili.  vi  s.  vmd. 

'  Item,  to  James  Gray,  goldsmyth,  for  ingraving  of  ane  platt  of 

bras  vpoun  my  Lordis  sepulteur,       .  .         •         •       x*  h- 

'  Item,  to  David  Romane  for  the  same  platt  of  bras,  .       vii  h. 

*  Item,  for  varnising  of  the  same  plaitt  and  putting  vpe  and 

fixing  thairof, •.       "»  1L 

1  Item,  to  the  payntour  for  bleking  of  the  sepulteur  and  his  paynis,     xx  s. 

In  conclusion  we  would  add  that  Erskine  Beveridge,  Esq.,  F.S.  A.  (Scot.), 
most  kindly  furnished  the  photograph  from  which  our  plate  is  taken. 

ED. 

378.  SCULPTURED  MONUMENTS  OF  SCOTLAND.— A  collection  of 
'  rubbings '  of  sculptured  monuments  from  various  parts  of  Scotland  by 
Miss  Maclagan,  Stirling,  a  Lady  Associate  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries, 
was  exhibited  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery  buildings  on  the  occasion 
of  the  recent  visit  of  the  British  Archaeological  Institute.  We  cannot  do 
better  than  give  our  readers  the  account  which  appeared  in  the  Scotsman 
of  August  1 1. 

The  collection  consists  of  upwards  of  400  rubbings  mounted  on  271 
sheets,  the  largest  of  which  is  10  ft.  square.  No  collection  at  all  ap- 
proaching this  one  in  extent,  variety,  and  effectiveness  has  ever  been  made 
in  Scotland.  The  mere  travelling  to  the  distant  sites,  accessible  in  many 
cases  only  under  circumstances  of  difficulty  and  privation,  represents  an 
amount  of  fatigue,  and  the  preparation  of  the  rubbings  an  amount  of  effort, 
which  few,  indeed,  would  care  to  undertake.  The  list  of  places  visited 
ranges  from  Farr,  in  the  north  of  Sutherland,  to  Whithorn,  in  the  south  of 
Wigtownshire,  and  from  Aberdeenshire  on  the  east  to  some  of  the  remoter 
islands  of  the  Outer  Hebrides  on  the  west.  There  are  no  fewer  than  54 
rubbings  from  the  monuments  of  lona ;  Rodill,  in  Harris,  supplies  seven; 
the  island  of  Mull,  ten  ;  Inchkenneth,  five ;  Tiree,  twelve ;  Oronsay,  four; 
and  Islay,  thirty-five.  The  ancient  graveyards  of  Argyllshire,  however,  are 
the  happy  hunting-ground  of  the  collector— Kilmorie,  in  Knapdale,  fur- 
nishing sixteen;  Kilmichael,  Glassary,  seventeen;'  Saddell,  Kilmartin, 
Strachin,  and  Kiels,  in  Morven,  about  a  dozen  each ;  Ardchattan,  Dalmally, 
and  Inishail,  about  a  dozen  and  a  half  among  them  ;  and  half  a  dozen 
other  places  from  three  to  six  apiece. 

Miss  Maclagan's  rubbings  are  not  of  the  ordinary  kind  affected  by  the 
antiquary  who  is  afraid  of  improving  the  appearance  of  the  transcript  he 
has  obtained  from  the  stone.  Her  plan  appears  to  be  to  rub  lightly,  and 
outline  boldly,  shading  up  with  Indian  ink,  so  as  to  obtain  an  impressive 
presentment  of  the  original.  The  variety  of  design  and  beauty  of  execu- 
tion of  the  patterns  on  many  of  these  monuments  afford  a  revelation  of  the 
wealth  and  power  and  purity  of  the  old  artistic  feeling  that  lingered  in  so 
many  separate  centres  in  the  Scottish  Highlands  for  centuries  after  the 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  57 

older  art  of  the  Celtic  people  had  ceased  to  exist.  For  Miss  Maclagan's 
collection  shows  strikingly  what,  of  course,  we  knew  before,  but  what  the 
public  have  not  seen  gathered  together  into  one  series,  viz.  that  there 
were  two  great  divisions  or  periods  in  the  monumental  art  of  Scotland 
which  may  be  roughly  stated  as  reaching  from,  say,  the  seventh  century  to 
the  twelfth  on  the  eastern  side  of  Scotland,  and  from  the  twetfth  or 
thirteenth  century  to  the  Reformation  on  the  western  or  Highland 
side.  The  characteristics  of  the  earlier  art,  though  chiefly  found  in  the 
east,  are  present  in  the  west  also,  as  on  St.  Martin's  cross  and  on  fragments 
of  earlier  crosses  at  lona,  on  the  Kildalton  cross  in  Islay,  and  the  crosses 
at  Ardchattan  and  Kilkerran,  and  on  some  isolated  fragments  scattered 
through  the  Hebrides.  The  earlier  phase  of  the  art  is  thus  demonstrated 
to  have  pervaded  Scotland,  and,  for  that  matter,  Northumbria  as  well ;  but 
the  later  phase,  which  is  distinguished  by  the  dominance  of  foliage  in  the 
scroll-like  designs,  is  unknown  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  country. 

The  most  characteristic  examples  of  the  earlier  style  possess  a  remark- 
able family  likeness,  made  the  more  striking  by  contrast  with  the  groups 
of  the  later  style.  The  stones  of  the  earlier  group,  which  stand  erect,  are 
of  great  size,  and  roughly  shaped  like  a  headstone ;  while  those  of  the 
later  style  are  simple  oblong  or  coffin-shaped  slabs  which  lay  prone  on 
the  grave.  The  crosses  of  the  two  periods  are  also  distinguished  by  their 
form  and  ornamentation,  those  of  the  first  period  being  much  more 
massive,  and  those  of  the  second  slim,  and,  like  the  recumbent  slabs, 
presenting  foliageous  ornament  as  the  chief  element  of  their  decoration. 
Examples  of  the  massive  erect  headstones  from  Aberlemno,  St.  Vigeans, 
Glamis,  Meigle,  and  the  Garioch  in  Aberdeenshire,  show  the  characteristics 
of  the  class,  and  attract  attention  not  only  by  the  quaintness  of  their  groups 
of  figure  subjects,  but  also  by  the  prominence  amidst  their  decoration  of 
the  symbols  which  are  peculiar  to  the  early  Christian  monuments  of  Scot- 
land, and  whose  meaning  and  derivation  are  alike  unknown.  Like  the 
crosses  of  the  earlier  type,  their  decorative  patterns  are  chiefly  of  interlaced 
work,  and  many  varieties  of  the  oblique  fret  which  the  Celtic  decorators 
manipulated  in  a  manner  peculiar  to  themselves,  with  occasional  patterns 
formed  from  the  divergent  spiral  so  characteristic  of  all  Celtic  work 
prior  to  the  tenth  century.  In  the  later  crosses  and  the  recumbent 
slabs  this  last  element  is  entirely  wanting,  and  the  interlaced  work 
and  fretwork  of  the  earlier  time  is  overshadowed  by  the  preponderance 
of  foliage.  The  quaint  groups  of  animals  from  the  Divine  Bestiaries 
of  the  earlier  period  are  also  absent  from  the  later  crosses  and 
recumbent  slabs,  their  place  being  taken  by  the  griffin,  the  mermaid,  and 
other  creatures  dear  to  the  imagination  of  the  later  Middle  Ages.  The 
griffins  seem  to  have  been  the  most  popular,  and  are  often  introduced  at 
the  bottom  of  the  cross-shaft,  so  that  their  tails  may  be  prolonged  into  the 
wavy  scroll  of  foliage  which  covers  the  whole  face  of  the  cross.  A  number 
of  effigies  of  Highland  chiefs,  whose  names  are  forgotten  or  but  doubtfully 
assigned  by  tradition,  serve  to  break  the  monotony  of  the  extensive  series 
of  foliage-covered  slabs,  and  here  and  there  an  ecclesiastic,  mitred  and 
vested  and  bearing  a  crozier,  or  clasping  a  chalice  to  his  breast,  makes  an 
effective  contrast  to  the  man  of  war  with  his  claymore  and  shield,  his 
bassinet  and  habergeon.  There  are  figures  of  chiefs  with  spear  in  hand  in 
Gothic  niches  among  the  foliage  of  the  slabs,  and  figures  of  galleys  of  the 
quaintest  form,  and  hunting  scenes  with  the  hounds  in  full  cry  or  killing 


5 8  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

the  stag.  Many  phases  of  ancient  life  and  many  varieties  of  old  Scottish 
armour  and  costume  are  exhibited,  and  a  full  insight  is  given  into  the 
genius  and  feeling  of  the  Middle- Age  handicraft  of  monumental  sculpture. 
Perhaps  the  most  remarkable  'rubbing'  is  that  of  the  tomb  at  Rodill  in 
Harris,  which  appears  from  the  inscription  to  have  been  erected  by  Alastar 
Crotach  to  his  father,  William  Macleod  of  Dunvegan,  in  1528.  The 
canvas  on  which  this  '  rubbing '  is  mounted  is  ten  feet  square,  and  the 
number  of  figures  in  the  composition  is  about  thirty.  The  effigy  of  the 
chief  in  plate  armour  lies  under  a  semicircular  canopy,  the  back  of  which 
is  filled  with  figures,  while  the  fronts  of  the  voussoirs  of  the  arch  are  also 
decorated  with  a  series  of  sculptures  in  nine  panels,  making  it  the  most 
remarkable  monument  of  its  kind  in  Scotland,  and  raising  in  every  mind 
the  inquiry,  how  was  it  possible  in  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century 
to  erect  in  that  remote  part  of  the  wild  Highlands  a  work  of  monumental 
sculpture  that  would  be  famous  in  any  country  of  cultured  Europe  ? 

In  connection  with  the  above  account  we  print  a  few  notes  which  we 
had  prepared  on  the  same  subject.  They  are  not,  however,  confined  to 
the  class  of  stones  which  Miss  Maclagan  has  so  skilfully  copied. 

Every  antiquary  acquainted  with  sepulchral  monuments  in  Scotland 
must  be  struck  with  the  fact  that  their  number  is  very  great,  and  their 
presence  spread  over  the  whole  country.  A  close  acquaintance  with  them 
leads  to  the  conclusion  that  they  possess  marked  features  which  gave  them 
a  national  character.  This  is  specially  the  case  with  early  specimens, 
whose  peculiar  ornamentation  mark  them  out  as  true  descendants  of  the 
prehistoric  monoliths  which  perplex  the  archaeologist.  In  the  West 
Highlands  this  ornamentation  is  found  even  on  post-Reformation  stones, 
and  is  typical  of  the  secluded  condition  of  the  country.  On  the  East  Coast 
and  in  the  Lowlands  the  character  was  changed  by  the  introduction  of 
foreign  forms.  Recumbent  effigies,  common  on  the  Continent  and  in 
England,  were  adopted,  and  an  attempt  was,  in  some  cases,  made  to  copy 
the  carved  canopies  which  add  to  the  dignity  and  general  effectiveness  of 
these  mediaeval  monuments.  The  wholesale  clearance-out  which  the 
old  churches  in  Scotland  underwent,  has  doubtless  destroyed  all  traces  of 
many  tombs  which  were  regarded  not  only  as  cumbering  the  area  of  the 
building,  but  also  as  savouring  of  superstition.  What  iconoclastic  rage 
can  do  is  seen  by  those  who  visit  some  of  the  Flemish  cathedrals,  notably 
St.  Rombaulds  at  Mechlin,  which  was  completely  denuded  of  the  tombs 
of  the  noble  families  which  made  the  city  famous.  So  with  Scotland  :  the 
number  of  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  century  effigies  now  existing  is  very 
small,  and  their  rich  surroundings  have  disappeared.  There  exists,  how- 
ever, a  post-Reformation  class  of  tombs  unlike  any  to  be  met  with  in 
England— tombs,  not  as  there  intramural,  but  placed  outside  in  God's 
acre.  In  many  cases  these  are  substantial  fabrics,  quadrangular  enclosures 
open  to  the  sky,  with  heavy  iron  gates  in  front,  and  mural  monuments 
placed  on  the  opposite  walls.  Good  specimens  are  to  be  found  in  the 
Greyfriars  Churchyard,  Edinburgh,  and  in  the  Cathedral  Churchyard, 
Glasgow.  To  the  ecclesialogist  they  wear  a  dismal,  and  almost  a  repulsive 
aspect.  Not  so  elaborate  as  these,  but  yet  costly,  and  certainly  more 
pleasing,  are  the  lofty  tombs  erected  against  churchyard  walls.  The  style 
of  these  is  cinco  cento,  and  the  display  of  columns,  cherubs,  symbolical 
devices,  and  armorial  bearings,  gives  to  them  a  florid  and  often  an  over- 
burdened effect.  A  fine  example  of  this  style  of  tomb  is  given  vol.  iv.  p.  50. 


<?r,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  59 

The  whole  design  is  good,  while  the  carved  capitals  of  the  pilasters,  which 
are  middle-pointed  Gothic  in  their  style,  give  a  special  character  to  it.  So 
elaborate  are  many  of  these  monuments,  and  so  skilfully  executed,  that 
they  suggest  foreign  workmanship.  Evidence  exists  that  Scottish  nobles 
did  procure  sepulchral  monuments  from  Flanders,  and,  very  possible,  the 
practice  was  not  uncommon.  Had  it  been  otherwise,  the  native  designer 
or  sculptor  must  have  made  a  name  for  himself,  and  burgh  records  and 
family  papers  would  have  preserved  it  for  our  information.  In  the  accounts 
for  building  the  Earl  of  Murray's  tomb  (see  p.  54),  it  is  stated  that  John 
Ryotaill  and  Murdoch  Walker  were  the  masons  employed.  The  former 
was  probably  a  son  of  Nicholas  Roytell,  a  Frenchman,  appointed  king's 
mason  in  1539.  If  so,  it  is  likely  that  he  designed  this  monument,  which 
in  character  resembles  a  large  class  of  contemporary  tombs,  which  are 
certainly  not  national  in  their  style.  For  those  who  could  not  afford  a 
costly  mural  memorial,  the  'through  stone'  afforded  opportunities  for 
sculpture.  These  long  slabs,  either  laid  on  the  grave  or  raised  on  a  base 
of  masonry,  or  on  four  corner  pillars,  are  common  to  England  and  Scot- 
land— but  excessive  ornamentation  marks  the  northern  '  through  stone  '- 
and  a  notable  feature  is  the  rude  execution  of  the  devices  that  are  made 
use  of.  The  ancient  Celtic  sculptured  stone  rarely  lacks  dignity,  while, 
in  many  instances,  the  skill  displayed  by  the  workman  is  wonderful.  The 
sixteenth  and  seventeenth  century  Lowland  'through  stones'  suggest  that 
they  were  the  work  of  men  far  inferior  in  manual  skill  and  in  good  taste, 
not  only  to  early  workmen  but  to  the  makers  of  the  more  costly  mural 
tombs.  When  Flemish,  they  were  the  work  of  unskilled  workmen,  and 
could  be  brought  over  in  the  trading  vessels  at  small  cost.  Many  of 
them,  however,  are  undoubtedly  of  native  production,  which  may  be 
concluded  from  the  frequent  use  of  heraldic  designs,  which,  however,  in 
many  cases,  are  incorrectly  rendered,  but  which  indicates  that  they  were 
specially  executed  for  the  person  commemorated.  9A  good  example  of  the 
Scottish  'through  stone'  is  given  vol.  v.  p.  n.  Some  districts  seem 
specially  to  have  affected  them,  and  their  presence  in  unusual  numbers  is 
a  sure  indication  that  the  parish  contained  a  more  than  average  number 
of  small  landed  proprietors.  It  is  much  to  be  wished  that  the  work 
commenced  by  Miss  Maclagan  should  be  continued,  and  that  the  carved 
sepulchral  monuments  of  all  the  districts  in  Scotland  down  to  the  end  of 
the  seventeenth  century  should  be  sketched,  or,  better  still,  photographed. 
A  complete  series,  properly  arranged,  would  prove  a  novel  and  attractive 
feature  at  some  future  archaeological  gathering.  Better  still  would  it  be 
if  Dr.  Stewart's  great  work  were  supplemented  by  volumes  containing 
drawings  of  monuments  unnoticed  by  him. 

There  is  a  class  of  tombstones  which,  as  a  rule,  is  hardly  worthy  of 
much  attention,  but  which  possesses  a  general  interest — the  older  head- 
stones, which  are  often  adorned  with  representations  of  '  work-looms,'  as 
the  tools  of  the  handicraftsman  were  termed  in  Scotland.  Many  of  these 
have  perished  from  decay  and  neglect,  more  are  perishing.  The  modern 
headstone,  while  usually  more  pretentious,  has  less  effectiveness  of  design, 
and  does  not,  in  country  districts,  show  advantageously  side  by  side  with 
its  neglected  and  despised  predecessor.  In  our  remarks  we  have  said 
nothing  about  epitaphs,  which  require  consideration  by  themselves. 

ED. 


6o  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

379.  GOODS  BELONGING  TO  JOHN,  EARL  OF  MAR,  K.G. — The  Rev.  R. 
Paul,  Dollar,  a  descendant  of  the  Erskines  through  the  Alva  branch,  has 
kindly  furnished  me  with  the  original  manuscript  list  of  property  which  Mary 
Stewart,  second  wife  and  widow  of  John,  Earl  of  Mar,  K.G.,  who  died 
1634,  desired  to  have  added  to  his  testament,  doubtless  with  the  object 
of  adding  to  the  value  of  his  goods  and  thus  increasing  her  share  as 
widow.  The  document,  which  is  clearly  original,  consists  of  nineteen 
closely  written  foolscap  pages.  There  are  120  items  with  the  value  set 
against  each.  In  the  margin  in  another  hand  is  entered  the  decision  come 
to  on  each  item.  It  would  not  be  judicious  to  print  the  MS.  in  extenso, 
many  of  the  items  being  of  no  general  interest.  We  therefore  give  a 
selection. 

The  endorsement  is  'Certaine  sommes  off  money  desyrit  be  ye  Countess 
off  Mar  to  be  eiket  to  ye  charge  off  ing  to  her  husband's  testament.' 

The  first  page  commences,  '  Certane  sommes  wh  my  la.  Countes  off 
Mar  desyres  may  be  eiket  to  ye  testament  off  her  umqll  husband  ye 
earle  of  mar,  who  deceast  ye  xiij.  off  Decemb.  1634  yeares. 

Moveables.  Imp.  Yair  is  in  my  umqll  Lord  of  Mar  his  testament  ane 
broune  stood  meare  prysit  to  fourtie  pounds,  wh  is  thoght  to  be  worthe 
ane  hundreth  poundis,  inde  yat  ye  exec  and  his  factores  must  be  comptable 
for,  as  ye  superplus  off  our  ilk  apprysit  meare.  ^"60  o  o. 

2.  Ite.  yair  wes  in  ye  possessione  of  my  umq11  sd  Lord  ye  tyme  off  his 
decease  fyve  coatch  horses  q  off  two  were  appoynted  for  airship,  ye  other 
thrie  were  worthe  ane  hundreth  poundis  a  peece  q  off  ye  exer  and  his 
factores  confirmes   only  one  att  fiftie  markis,  inde  y*  ye  exer  and  his 
factores  must  eik  to  ye  testament  as  ye  superplus  off  ye  pryce  off  omittit 
and  ill  apprysit  coatch  horses.  ^"266,  134. 

3.  Ite.  Omittit  out  off  ye  sd  testament  all  my  umqll  Lord  his  ryding 
horses  wl  yair  ryding  graithe  being  sex  horses  by  ye  airship  horses  to  witt 
ane  sore  pacit  geiden,  ane  gray  gelden,  ane  whyte  meare,  twa  blak  neagis 
and  ane  pokmantie  naige,  thoght  to  be  worthe  ye  better  to  mend  ye  worse 
ane  hundreth  pounds  a  peece,  inde  y*  [&c.  as  before].  ;£6oo  o  o. 

5.  Ite.  Ye  tyme  off  my  umqll  Lord  his  decease  yare  wes  in  his  posses- 
sione upon  ye  store  roumes  off  fargrayes  and  achlanaskyes  eleven  score 
and  fyve  wedderis,  wh  are  prysit  in  ye  testament  to  four  markis  a  peece 
w<  ye  woole  upon  yare  bakis,  qas  William  Lindsay  chamberlane  off  ye 
sd  roumes  be  ye  exer  and  his  factores  dir.ectione  sauld  such  off  them  as 
were  not  spent  in  ye  earle  off  Mar  and  my  lay  countesse  off  Mar  her  than 
houses  att  fyve  markis  a  piece,  inde  [&c]  ^150  o  o. 

6.  Ite.  omittit  out  off  ye  sd  testament  ye  ewes,  lambes,  lulmunth,  and 
gimer  wh  were  upo  ye  sd  store  roumes  off  fargrayes   and   achlanskyes, 
wh  according  to  yare  particular  dursven  (?)  will  appeare  be  ye  boltane 
book  1 634  to  be  nyne  scoire  and  fyve  in  nunber  att  fourtie  shillings  a 
peece  ye  better  to  mend  ye  worse  inde  [&c]  ,£37000. 

7.  Ite.  my  umqll  Lord  had  ye  tyme  off  his  decease  four  georges  by  ye 
airship  george  and  twa  garturs  by  ye  airship  gartur  wh  georges  and  garturs 
ar  omittit  out  off  testament  and  must  now  be  eikit  being  worthe  ^1333  6  8- 

8.  Ite.  my  umqll  Lord  had  ye  tyme  off  his  decease  tua  purses  one 
embroudred  w*  gold  and  pearle  and  ane  other  off  velvit  qr  in  were  thrie 
score  tenn  peeces  off  silver,  qlk  ar  omittit  out  ye  testament  and  now  aucht 
to  be  eiket  being  purses  and  silver  peeces  worthe  £66  13  4 

9.  Ite.  yair  was  in  ye  umqll  earle  his  possess  ye  tyme  off  his  decease 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  6 1 

tua  coatches  by  ye  airship  coatche  prycit  in  ye  testament  to  ane  hundreth 
markis  a  peece  wh  ar  thoght  to  have  been  worthe  then  fyve  hundreth 
marks  a  piece,  inde  [&c]  £S33  6  8. 

39.  Ite.  ye  sd  chamerlane  gettis  allowed  to  hym  certane  sommes  de- 
pursit  be  hym  att  my  Lo.  his  directioun  to  futmen,  cuik,  porter,  weshar, 
those  who  wakit  horses  in  ye  night  on  ye  grasse  and  others  employed  in 
my  lord  his  adoes  as  ye  particular  articles  off  comptis  will  show  wh  being 
employed  to  my  Lo.  his  use  audit  to  be  eiket  to  ye  testament  ^74  7  6. 

63.  Ite.  in  ye  comptis  off  Alloway  crope  1634  ye  chamerlane  gettis 
allowed  to  Andrew  Erskene  gairdner  and  his  two  men  ane  whole  yeares 
nail  whereas  he  served  but  half  one  yeare  to  witt  fro  martinmas  1634  to 
wits  1635,  att  wh  terme  he  and  his  men  were  dismissed:  Quo  ye  whole 
yeares  flail  being  29  bollis  meate  and  four  bollis  beare  ye  half  is  fourteen 
bollis  tua  furlottis  meate  at  tenn  markis  a  boll  and  two  bollis  beare  at 
seven  poundis  los.  a  boll  conforme  to  ye  chamerlanes  warrand  aucht  to 
be  eiket  to  testa1  ext  to  £>\ i  1 1  34. 

380.  THE  USE  OF  ARMORIAL  BEARINGS  (i.  p.  9). — The  Heraldic' 
Exhibition  opened  in  Edinburgh  cannot  fail  to  produce  some  good  results. 
Popular  it  is  not  likely  to  be,  for  few  take  any  interest  in  the  subject  of 
armorial  bearings  or  genealogy  as  a  science,  and  the  work  of  education, 
though  it  may  commence  with  a  display  such  as  the  rooms  in  Queen 
Street  afford,  must  be  carried  out  by  more  sober  and  lasting  means.  We 
trust  that  the  effect  of  the  Exhibition  will  be  seen  in  the  improved  work 
of  the  decorator,  and  that  thus  it  will  act  on  the  public,  as  other  art 
exhibitions  have  done,  slowly  but  surely  and  profitably.  We  would, 
however,  consider  chiefly  the  effect  it  will  have  in  the  use  of  armorial 
bearings,  and  the  increased  inclination  of  wealthy  people  to  obtain 
proper  authority  for  a  display  to  which  they  as  a  rule  have  shown 
themselves  prone,  without  much  consideration  as  to  the  position  in 
which  they  place  themselves  by  assuming  armorial  bearings  without — 
nay,  in  spite  of — official  authorisation.  It  must  be  admitted  that  the 
laws  affecting  armorial  bearings  are  in  a  very  unsatisfactory  condition — 
we  will  not  discuss  how  matters  stand  in  England  and  Ireland.  Here  in 
Scotland  the  Lyon  Office  is  a  Government  department,  which  does  some- 
thing to  increase  the  revenue  of  the  State.  Its  officials  are  nominally  armed 
with  what,  could  they  be  exercised,  would  now  be  regarded  as  the  ex- 
cessive powers,  of  confiscating  and  mutilating  private  property  if  to  it  is 
affixed  unauthorised  armorial  ornamentation.  These  powers,  we  need 
scarcely  say,  are  never  exercised,  yet  the  Government  which  wisely  allows 
them  to  slumber  does  not  blush  to  profit  by  the  breaking  of  the  law  it  has 
not  the  inclination  to  enforce.  A  tax  is  laid  on  armorial  bearings,  whether 
they  be  authorised  or  fictitious.  The  uninitiated  often  suppose  that 
by  paying  the  tax  they  obtain  a  right  to  the  armorial  bearing  they  use. 
Not  a  bit  of  it.  The  tax  is  levied  on  genuine  and  bogus  arms  alike, 
and  leaves  them  genuine  or  bogus.  This  is  the  more  strange  when 
we  consider  that  a  tradesman  may  register  his  trade-mark  for  a  small 
fee,  and  may  interdict  any  one  else  from  using  it ;  but  if  a  man  pays  a 
heavy  fee  to  Government  to  obtain  the  right  to  use  a  coat-of-arms — granted 
not  always  according  to  the  design  he  wishes,  but  to  that  the  Lyon  King 
selects — he  has  no  remedy  if  his  neighbour  (whether  bearing  his  name 
or  not)  adopts  the  same  device.  The  tax  on  armorial  bearings  is  a  lucra- 


62  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

tive  one,  and  no  objection  can  be  taken  to  it.  Let  it  be  doubled  to  those 
who  cannot  show  an  official  grant.  Nothing  would  be  lost  to  the 
Exchequer,  and  if  the  fees  for  registration  at  the  Lyon  Office  were  reduced 
much  would  be  gained ;  for  very  many  would  hasten  to  register  arms  to 
which  they  could  then  show  legal  right,  or  to  take  out  grants  for  new 
devices  in  order  to  be  scheduled  under  the  reduced  rate  of  taxation  ; 
while  those  who  did  not  take  this  step  would  have  to  pay  double,  and 
being  thus  '  posted '  as  impostors,  would  soon  follow  suit.  Thus  the  tax 
would  not  suffer,  while  the  revenue  derived  from  the  fees  for  grants  would 
benefit.  We  would  also  suggest  that  the  Lyon  Office  should  print  the 
names  of  those  whose  arms  are  registered,  and  also  periodically  notify  the 
names  of  those  who  take  out  arms.  Thus  the  genuine  would  be  at  once 
distinguishable  from  the  bogus  article,  and  men,  rather  than  discard  orna- 
ments they  had  improperly  assumed,  would  hasten  to  obtain  the  proper 
authority  to  use  them.  ED. 

381.  ERSKINES  OF  BALGOWNIE  AND  SHIELFIELD  (vol.  v.//.  97,  143). 
—SiR,— Although  I  have  of  necessity  been  somewhat  tardy  in  replying 
to  the  statements  and  observations  relative  to  my  pamphlet  '  The  Erskine 
Halcro  Genealogy] — contained  in  your  No.  for  December  1890, — I  still 
rely  on  your  fairness  to  insert  the  present  communication. 

Arms  of  Erskine  of  Shieldfield. 

The  Shieldfield  Arms  were  registered  in  the  Lyon  Register  about  1 700, 
not  *t.  1719  or  later,3  as  you  state.  I  got  this  information  from  my  nephew, 
who  is  an  official  in  the  Register  House,  Edinburgh,  and  was  permitted  by 
the  late  Mr.  Burnett,  Lyon  King,  to  inspect  the  Register  on  my  account, 
and  I  implicitly  rely  on  the  information  as  correct.  Mr.  Alexander  Nisbet's 
great  work  A  System  of  Heraldry  was  first  published  in  1722,  three  years 
before  the  death  of  the  author.  It  is  still  called  by  many  '  The  best  book 
on  Heraldry  in  the  English  language.'  In  the  first  volume  Mr.  Nisbet 
says  in  the  introduction  that  he  was  indebted  to  the  courtesy  of  the  Lyon 
King  at  the  time,  for  allowing  him  to  make  extracts  of  many  of  the  Arms 
from  the  Lyon  Register,  and  that  in  all  such  cases  he  had  put  the  letters 
L.R.  after  the  Arms;  further,  on  page  42,  Nisbet  gives  the  particulars 
of  the  Shieldfield  Arms,  exactly  as  I  have  quoted  them  on  page  7  of 
my  pamphlet,  with  the  addition  of  the  Crest  and  Motto  as  quoted  by  you, 
and  adds  the  above  letters  L.R.,  thus  proving  incontestibly  that  these  Arms 
were  on  the  Lyon  Register  at  the  time  and  taken  by  Nisbet  from  the 
same.  At  page  42  Nisbet  also  states  that  'Erskine  of  Sheefield 
was  descended  of  the  ifamily  of  Balgownie.'  This  was  in  1722,  and  is 
stated  on  the  same  page  with  the  Arms  of  Balgownie  (which  are  there  quite 
distinct  from  those  of  Shieldfield,  and  not  identical  with  them,  as  you 
observed),  and  I  submit  it  is  inconceivable  that  if  this  assertion  had-been 
otherwise  than  correct  it  would  have  remained  uncontradicted  during  all 
the  170  years  which  have  elapsed  since  then.  In  reference  to  the  Crest 
and  Motto  of  Shieldfield,  which  I  did  not  record  in  my  pamphlet,  I  might 
have  added  that  they  bear  on  the  face  such  a  similarity  to  the  Crest  and 
Motto  of  the  Marr  Arms  as  to  make  it  quite  reasonable  to  hold  that  these 
also  had  been  arranged  by  the  Herald  as  '  differenced  '  or  '  distinguished  ' 
from  the  Marr  Crest  and  Motto  in  the  same  manner  as  the  Shield  etc  are 
consistent  with  their  being  differenced  from  the  Balgownie  and  Marr  Arms, 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  63 

as  I  hold  in  my  pamphlet  and  still  hold.      Thus   Nisbet  has  the  Crests, 
etc.,  as  follows  : — 

Marr.—A  right  hand  Proper  holding  a  dagger  (skeen)  in  Pale  Argent, 

hilted  and  pomeled  Or.    Motto,  '  Je  pens  e  plus? 
Shieldfield. — A  dexter  arm  from  the  elbow  Proper,  holding  a  Cross 
Crosslet  Or  pointed  downwards,  and  the  Motto  'Think  well.' 

Finally,  on  this  point,  Nisbet's  Heraldry,  published  in  1722,  is  the 
original  and  great  work  of  the  author  (a  second  edition  of  which  was  not 
published  until  long  afterwards),  and  cannot  reasonably  be  described  as 
'  his  edition  of  that  year,'  as  you  have  described  it. 

The  Annals  of  the  Halyburtons. 

This  book,  which  was  privately  printed  and  distributed  by  Sir  Walter 
Scott  among  his  friends  in  1820,  is  for  the  most  part  a  copy,  not  of  any 
myth,  as  you  describe  it,  but  of  a  bona  fide  family  Register  of  the  Haly- 
burtons of  New  Mains — connections  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's  ancestors,  the 
original  manuscript  of  which  is  still  in  the  Library  at  Abbotsford.  Much 
of  the  narrative  in  it  was  quoted  by  Sir  Walter  in  the  Preface  to  his 
Minstrelsy  of  the  Scottish  Border,  published  in  1821,  and  the  whole  of  this 
quotation  was  adopted  at  full  length  from  the  Preface  to  the  Minstrelsy,  in 
1847,  in  the  Liber  S.  Marie  de  Dryburgh,  presented  in  that  year  to  the 
Bannatyne  Club  by  John  Spottiswoode,  Esq.  of  Spottiswoode,  assisted,  as 
he  says  in  the  Preface,  by  William  Fraser,  Esq.,  of  Edinburgh,  an  eminent 
Antiquarian  (now  Sir  William  Fraser,  K.C.B.,  LL.D.,  Deputy  Keeper  of 
the  Records  of  Scotland).  Unfortunately  the  quotation  in  the  Liber  S. 
Marie  de  Dryburgh  is  stated  therein  to  have  been  made  from  '  The  History 
of  the  Scottish  Border,  vol.  i.  p.  xcii.'  There  is  no  such  book.  The 
quotation  was  from  Minstrelsy  of  the  Scottish  Border,  1821,  vol.  i.  p.  xciii. 
No  doubt  this  error  has  caused  a  good  deal  of  trouble.  It  was  pointed 
out  to  me  in  a  note  from  Dorset  Eccles,  Esq.,  Acting  Superintendent  of 
the  Reading  Room,  British  Museum,  dated  loth  February  1887. 

This  family  record  of  the  New  Mains  family  bears  on  it  to  have  been 
commenced  about  the  middle  of  the  i7th  century — that  is,  about  1650. 
It  clearly  narrates  the  abduction  of  Elizabeth  Halyburton,  the  young  heiress 
of  Shieldfield  by  her  grandfather,  the  abbot,  in  person  about  1558,  when 
she  was  taken  to  Stirling  and  married  to  Alexander  Erskine,  a  brother  as 
'tis  said  of  the  laird  of  Balgownie,  who  thus  became  the  first  laird  of 
Shieldfield.  This  record  was  first  published,  as  I  have  said,  by  Sir  Walter 
Scott  in  the  Minstrelsy  in  1821,  and  was  no  doubt  unknown  out  of  the 
Halyburton  connection  until  then.  It  formally  revives  and  renews  the 
uncontradicted  statement  of  Nisbet  made  one  hundred  years  before  in  his 
Heraldry  that  Erskines  of  Shieldfield  are  descended  from  Erskines  of 
Balgownie,  and  when  to  this  corroboration  is  added  the  entire  compati- 
bility of  the  arms  of  Shieldfield  with  such  arms  as  a  herald  would  have 
framed  for  a  younger  branch  of  the  families  of  Balgownie  and  Marr — by 
the  rules  of  differencing — I  submit  that  a  very  strong  case  is  made  out 
that  Shieldfield  descends  from  Balgownie  as  stated. 

Of  what  particular  Erskine  of  Balgownie  Alexander  Erskine  was  brother 
there  is  wanting  absolute  proof.  In  the  face  of  your  quotation  from  the 
Cambuskenneth  Monastery  Register  he  could  not  have  been  a  brother  of 
James  Erskine  I.  of  Little  Sauchie  and  Balgownie,  for  Alexander,  that 


64  The  Scottish  Antiquary , 

brother,  is  correctly  described  by  Douglas  in  his  Peerage  as  parson  of 
Monybreck,  and  was  older  than  Alexander  Erskine  who  married  Elizabeth 
Halyburton  must  have  been.  Moreover,  the  parson  of  Monybreck  would 
naturally  have  been  described  not  as  brother  of  Balgownie,  but  as  brother 
of  John  IV.  Lord  Erskine.  Alexander  must  therefore  most  probably  have 
been  a  younger  son  of  James  I.  of  Balgownie,  and  a  brother  of  Robert  II. 
of  Balgownie,  probably  the  Alexander  Erskine  who  is  witness  to  deeds  at 
the  time,  without  being  designated.  My  suggestion  that  he  might  have 
been  minister  of  Monybreck  must  therefore  be  dropped  as  untenable. 

Was  Abbot  James  Stewart  alive  in  1546  ? 

Atpage  287  of  fa& Liber S. Marie  de  Dryburgh,  Edinburgh  1847,  isacopy 
of  a  grant  by  Thomas,  Commendator  of  Dryburgh,  dated  1 8th  November 
1546.  In  this  reference  is  made  to  a  dispute  in  which  Abbot  James  Stewart 
had  been  before  that  time  mixed  up,  and  he  is  there  referred  to  as  follows  : 
'  Venerabilem  patrem  Jacobum  Stewart  tune  in  humanis  agentemj  and  you 
infer  from  this  that  at  the  date  of  the  deed  he  was  dead.  I  have  taken 
every  pains  to  obtain  a  correct  translation  of  the  phrase,  and  taken  advice 
of  a  correspondent  well  versed  in  interpreting  such  old  deeds,  and  I  find 
the  meaning  is  simply  that  Abbot  James  Stewart  had  been  at  the  time 
referred  to  managing  the  temporal  affairs  of  the  Monastery  of  Dryburgh 
but  had  been  superseded  in  that  matter.  If  he  had  been  dead  at  the 
date  of  the  deed  some  mention  would  have  been  made  of  it,  or  at  all 
events  the  word  quondam  would  have  been  prefixed  to  his  name,  as 
is  done  in  a  subsequent  part  of  the  same  deed  in  referring  to  King  James 
v.  of  Scotland,  who  was  undoubtedly  then  dead — and  before  whose  name 
consequently  the  word  quondam  appears.  I  may  add  that  if  the  above 
expression  you  have  relied  on  as  meaning  that  Abbot  James  had  died 
before  February  1546  were  reasonably  capable  of  being  so  translated,  a 
fatal  discrepancy  would  thus  be  created  between  the  narrative  of  this  deed 
and  the  Annals  of  the  Halyburtons  which  clearly  state  that  Abbot  James 
was  alive  in  1558,  when  he  took  away  his  granddaughter  and  married  her 
to  Alexander  Erskine,  and  as  this  narrative  is  implicitly  relied  on,  and 
quoted  at  length  in  the  Liber  S.  Marie  de  £>ryl>urgk,ls\ich  a  fatal  discrepancy 
could  not  have  escaped  the  notice  of  Mr.  Spottiswoode  of  Spottiswoode 
and  his  learned  Editor,  Sir  William  Eraser,  and  all  the  distinguished 
members  of  the  Bannatyne  Club  who  may  have  perused  the  work— not  to 
speak  of  such  members  of  the  public  as  since  1847  may  have  had  access 
to  the  same. 

Genealogy  of  Erskine  of  Balgownie. 

I  made  use  of  the  best  materials  I  could  procure  in  framing  this.  No 
doubt  the  facility  you  have  of  referring  to  the  family  papers  has  given  you 
an  advantage  I  did  not  possess,  and  I  must  defer  accordingly  to  your 
corrections  My  Table  I,  as  far  as  the  Balgownie  Erskines  are  concerned, 
was  only  illustrative  of  their  connection  with  the  Shieldfield  Erskines,  and 
I  did  not  prosecute  the  inquiry  further  than  No.  VII.,  John  Erskine 
Advocate,  with  whom  the  male  representation  of  the  family  terminated! 
I  may  however,  in  reference  to  your  account  of  No.  IX.,  Robert  Cunning- 
ham'^rf7w  y°ur  a«ention  to  what  is  said  in  Mr.  David  Beveridge's  Culross 
and  Tulhallan,  viz.  that  this  Robert  Cunningham  was  not  a  clergyman  of 

*"  -Pea 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  65 

the  Church  of  Scotland,  as  you  state,  but  was  the  Rev.  Robert  Cunningham, 
minister  of  the  Antiburger  Congregation  at  East  Barns  in  East  Lothian, 
and  that  his  mother,  Hannah  Erskine,  widow  of  John  Cuningham,  married 
Mr.  Adam  Eil,  one  of  the  leading  Secession  ministers  in  Edinburgh.  I 
observe  you  mention  that  Robert  Cunningham  married  a  daughter  of 
MoncrierT  of  Culfargie.  This  is  also  a  name  connected  with  the  Secession 
Church,  the  Rev.  Alexander  Moncrieff  of  Abernethy,  one  of  the  four 
brethren  who  seceded  from  the  Church  of  Scotland  in  1747,  having  been 
a  son  of  Matthew  Moncrieff  of  Culfargie. 

Shieldfield. 

This  is  the  spelling  throughout  Sir  David  Erskine's  Annals  and  Anti- 
quities of  Dryburgh)  and  I  adopted  it  for  uniformity.  Had  I  now  to 
choose  I  would  prefer  Sheifield.  Sir  Robert  Douglas  in  his  Baronetage 
spells  it  Sheffield. — I  am,  Sir,  your  most  obedient  servant, 

E.  ERSKINE  SCOTT. 
14  MARLBOROUGH  ROAD, 
LEE,  KENT,  i^th  June  1891. 
To  the  Editor  of  'The  Scottish  Antiquary* 

1.  Arms. — The  approximate  dates  attributed  to  the  registrations  of  the 
Balgownie  and  the  Shielfield  Arms  were  added  to  the  official  extracts  by 
the  Lyon  Clerk,  as  the  quotation  commas  show.     Having  ourselves  ex- 
amined the  original  Registers,  we  concur  with  his  opinion.    We  fail  to  find 
in  Mr.  Scott's  remarks  any  proof  that  the  Arms  were  registered  before  1719. 
As  to  similarity,  it  is  clear  that  both  Balgownie  and  Shielfield  are  differ- 
enced forms  of  Mar.     Every  armorist,  however,  is  aware  that  the  rules  of 
cadency  have  never  been  formulated  with  exactness,  and  that  no  sound 
conclusions  can  be  drawn  as  to  the  correct  relation  of  cadets  to  the  parent 
house,  from  differenced  armorial  bearings.     Nisbet's  work   is  deservedly 
held  in  honour,  but  his  statements  when  unsupported  by  proof  have  no 
official  authority  where  the  Lyon  Office  is  silent.     He  himself  admits  that 
he  is  obliged  occasionally  to  make  use  of  family,  traditions,  to  which,  how- 
ever, he  properly  attaches  no  undue  weight. 

2.  The  Annals  of  the  Halyburtons. — It  is  not  clear  that  Mr.  Scott  is 
aware  that  the  Annals  have  lately  been  reprinted  for  the  Grampian  Club — 
he  designates  the  work  a  ^  bona-fide  family  register,'  whatever  that  may 
mean.     It  was  commenced  about  1650.     The  unknown  writer  who  started 
it  laments  that  he  has  no  trustworthy  accounts  of  the  family  before  that  time, 
and  he  honestly  makes  use  of  the  phrase  '  'tis  said.'     It  is  manifest  that 
no  genealogist  can  construct  a  sound  pedigree  out  of  such  materials,  and 
in  this  case  Mr.  Scott  increases  his  difficulties  by  rejecting  the  very  man 
who  would  suit  his  purpose,  viz.   Alexander  Erskine,  Parson  of  Mony- 
breck,  and  'brother  to  Balgownie,'  for  a  purely  imaginary  Alexander  who 
would  have  been  a  young  lad  when  Abbot  James  Stewart  died.     The 
'Parson'  was  born  between  1500  and  1504,  and  supposing  the  marriage 
took  place  as  late  as  1559,  he  was  not  then  too  old  to  marry  an  heiress. 
We  have  not,  however,   discovered   proof  as  to  the  exact  date  of  the 
marriage.       The  traditionary  designation  'brother  to  Balgownie'  would 
be  correct  if  applied   to  the  '  Parson,'  but  not   to   a   son   of  James  of 
Balgownie,  who  lived   till   1592,  and  thus  survived  Alexander  of  Shiel- 
field.     After   1552  the   Parson  could  not  have  been  styled  'brother  to 

VOL.  vi. — NO.  xxii.  E 


66 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


Lord  Erskine'  as  Mr.  Scott  suggests,  but  'uncle  to  Lord  Erskine,'  a 
designation  not  likely  to  be  used— but  it  is  not  profitable  in  this  case  to 
discuss  the  possible  correctness  of  guesswork. 

3.  Abbot  James  Stewart. — We  have  consulted  scholars  well  versed  in  legal 
and  classical  Latin — we  need  only  name  Thomas  Dickson,  Esq.,  LL.D., 
Curator   of  Historical  Records,  Register  House,  Edinburgh — no   doubt 
exists  in  their  minds  that  the  grant  by  Abbot  Thomas  Erskine  in  1546, 
furnishes  clear  evidence  that  Abbot  James  Stewart  was  then  dead.     It  is 
true  the  editors  of  '  the  Annals  of  the  Halyburtons '  did  not  discuss  the 
discrepancy  between  the  legend  and  this  fact  as  proved  by  the  grant :  their 
silence,  however,  neither  injures  the  evidence  nor  strengthens  the  legend. 

4.  Erskine  of  Balgownie. — All  the  errors  in  Mr.  Scott's  pedigree  of  this 
family  might  have  been  avoided  by  a  careful  use  of  printed  and  published 
works.     Access  to  family  papers  enabled  us  to  supply  additional  particu- 
lars.    We  have  to  thank  Mr.  Scott  for  the  suggestions  he  offers  at  the  close 
of  his  letter.      It  is,  however,  impossible  that  Rachel  Erskine  married  a 
second  husband,  for  she  predeceased  Mr.  Cuninghame.     We  think  Mr. 
Scott  may  be  right  in  remarking  that  the  Mr.  Cuninghame  was  not  a 
minister  of  the  Established  Church,  his  name  does  not  occur  in  Scott's 
Fasti.  ED. 

382.  A  DOCTOR'S  CHAMBER,  A.D.  1500.— Representations  of  domestic 
life  in  bygone  years  are  particularly  valuable.     Drawings  of  old  houses 

show  us  where  people  lived;  such 
plates  as  the  one  we  give  below  help 
to  show  us  how  they  lived.  We 
have  to  thank  Mr.  G.  P.  Johnston, 
George  Street,  Edinburgh,  for  per- 
mission to  use  it.  It  is  a  reduced 
facsimile  of  the  frontispiece  of  a 
work  lately  in  his  possession,  Fasci- 
culus Medetinsi)  etc.,  by  Joannes  de 
Kethum,  printed  at  Venice  1500. 
An  exceedingly  rare  book,  it  fur- 
nishes us  with  a  clear  idea  of  the 
fittings  and  arrangements  of  a 
chamber  used  as  a  study  and  per- 
haps lecture-room  by  a  Doctor  of 
Medicine.  High  up  above  the 
window  is  a  long  shelf,  on  which 
eight  volumes  rest  showing  the  titles 
written  on  their  sides.  Raised  on  a 
dais  is  a  wide  wooden  desk  with  two 
projecting  wings  with  ornamented 
points,  while  half-open  doors  dis- 
cover a  shallow  cupboard  in  the 

hi«  Wt  hatwi  Centre>     The  Doctor>  with  a  pen  in 

his  left  hand,  and  wearing  a  head-dress  resembling  a  turban    and  doubt- 

MTS^  r  acrinted,with  «5A«^tS 

m  his  right  hand  a  volume  which  rests  on  the  top  of  the 
portion  of  the  desk.     On  the  left-hand  portion  h 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  67 

book-desk  on  which  rests  an  open  volume,  beyond  this  is  an  hour-glass. 
Immediately  below  and  in  front  of  the  desk  is  a  long  locker,  on  the  lid  of 
which  three  volumes  are  lying.  To  the  right  a  man  is  seated  on  a  low  stool ; 
in  the  left  centre  a  middle-aged  woman,  from  whose  crossed  hands  depends 
a  set  of  beads  ;  from  the  left  a  lad  is  entering  bearing  in  his  hand  a  wicker 
Vessel  something  like  a  pail,  other  two  vessels  similar  but  larger  are 
placed  beside  the  sitting  figures.  The  use  of  these  is  not  apparent.  In 
another  plate  which  the  volume  contains,  depicting  a  bedside  visit,  an 
attendant  carries  one  of  these  vessels,  it  may  be  a  thurible  used  as  a 
disinfectant.  In  conclusion,  we  would  note  that  the  window  is  filled  with 
small  circles  of  convex  glass,  like  the  '  bulls'  eyes '  still  found  in  old  case- 
ments. The  carving  on  the  front  of  the  wings  of  the  high  desk  resembles 
that  carved  on  early  cabinets  and  on  the  panels  of  pulpits.  We  should  be 
glad  if  any  of  our  readers  possessing  old  prints  of  domestic  interiors  would 
permit  us  to  have  them  copied,  so  that  the  house-life  of  earlier  days  might 
be  illustrated.  ED. 

383.  FOUNTAINBRIDGE. — A  letter  appeared  in  the  Scotsman  in  July  con- 
cerning the  origin  of  the  name  of  this  suburb  of  Edinburgh.    We  think  the 
following  extract  will  prove  interesting  : — '  The  original  and  correct  name, 
yet  to  be  seen  on  old  maps  of  the  city,  was  the  Fauxbourgs  or  Suburbs. 
The  first  corruption  appears  to  have  been  to  Foulbriggs,  by  which  name 
it  is  still  best  known  to  the  lower  class  of  the  townspeople ;  then  as  breig 
or  brig  is  the  Scotch  form  of  bridge,  it  was  no  great  stretch  to  con  vert  foul 
into  fountain,  so  concocting  the  more  pleasing  and  genteel  compouad  of 
Fountainbridge,  and  all  this  notwithstanding  of  there  being  neither  water 
nor  a  bridge  within  any  reasonable  distance  of  the  spot.' 

384.  WILL  OF  JOHN  MITCHELL,  1581. — John  Mitchell  in  Bandeath, 
Co.  Stirling,  whose  will  is  given  below,  relieved  of  its  archaisms,  was  the 
ancestor   of  the  Mitchells,   Baronets,  and  probably  of  the  Mitchells  of 
Craigend,  Co.  Stirling. 

The  will  is  interesting  as  giving  an  insight  into  the  value  of  farm  stock, 
etc.,  in  the  i6th  century.  We  have  to  thank  J.  W.  Mitchell,  Esq.,  Rothesay 
Herald,  for  permitting  us  to  use  his  MS. 

MODERNISED  COPY. 
WILL  OF  JOHN  MITCHELL  IN  BANDITH,  IN  THE  COUNTY  OF  STIRLING. 

The  testament  testamentar  and  Inventory  of  the  goods,  geir,  sums  of 
money,  and  debts  pertaining  to  unquhile  John  Mitchell  in  Baddindeth, 
within  the  SherirTdam  of  Stirling,  the  times  of  his  decease  who  deceased  in 
the  neth  of  May,  the  year  of  God  1580  years,  faithfully  made  and  given 
up  by  himself  as  concerning  the  nomination  (?)  and  debts  owing  by  him,  and 
presently  made  and  given  up  by  Janet  Johnston  his  relict,  and  Alexander 
Young,  baker,  in  Stirling,  his  son-in-law,  as  concerning  the  Inventory  of 
his  goods  and  geir,  whom  he  nominated  his  Executors  in  his  latter  will 
underwritten  of  the  date  at  his  dwelling-place  of  Baddindeth  the  26th  day 
February,  the  year  of  God  1579. 

Item,  the  said  unquhile  John  Mitchell,  had  the  goods,  geir,  sums  of 
money,  and  debts  of  the  value  and  price  of  the  following  pertaining  to  him 
the  time  of  his  decease  ;  viz  : — A  grey  horse  price,  £14,  135.  4d.  ;  Item, 
another  white  grey  price  20  marks ;  Item,  three  mares,  two  black  and  one 


68  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


grey,  price  each  £10,  total  £$°',  Item,  an  old  grey  mare,  price  £4; 
Item,  a  Stag  of  a  year  old,  price  £4;  Item,  two  fillies  price  each  £8, 
total  £16',  Item,  two  old  oxen,  price  each  £6,  total  £12  ;  Item,  three 
Stots  of  two  years  old,  price  each  £4,  total  £12;  Item,  ten  cows  of 
which  five  old  farrow  cows  with  stirk,  and  five  young  cows  with  calves, 
price  each  10  marks,  total  100  marks;  Item,  three  young  cows  of  a  year- 
old,  price  each  305.,  total  £4,  xos.  ;  Item,  a  Stot  of  a  year  old,  price  305.  ; 
Item,  forty-six  old  sheep,  price  each  i6s.,  total  £$6,  i6s.  ;  Item,  twenty 
hoggs,  price  of  each  125.,  total  £12-,  Item,  sown  on  the  ground  forty 
bolls  of  oats  'estimat  to  ye  third  come  extending  to  VPX'  bolls  of  oats, 
price  of  the  boll  with  the  foddes  403.,  total  ^240;  Item,  more  than  ten 
bolls  of  wheat  sown,  '  estimat  to  ye  ferd  corne  '  extending  to  forty  bolls  of 
wheat,  price  of  the  boll  with  the  foddes  £4,  total  £160  ;  Item,  more  than 
ten  bolls  of  peas  and  beans  sown,  '  estimat  to  ye  ferd  corne  '  extending  to 
40  bolls  peas  and  beans,  price  of  the  boll  with  the  foddes,  £3,  total  ^120  ; 
Item,  more  than  ten  bolls  beir  sown,  (  estimat  to  ye  ferd  corne,'  extending  to 
forty  bolls,  beir  price  of  the  boll  with  the  foddes  5  marks,  total  200  marks; 
Item,  in  utencils  and  domiciles  with  the  '  abuezements  of  his  body,'  (clothes) 
Estimated  to  50  marks. 

Total  of  the  Inventory,  ^914,  2S.  8d. 

No  debts  owing  to  the  dead. 

Follows  the  debts  owing  by  the  dead.— 

Item,  there  was  owing  by  the  said  unquhile  John  Mitchell  to  Thomas 
Moderall  in  Cambuskenneth  of  borrowed  money,  ^30  ;  Item,  to  Duncan 
Ranald  in  Papiltreis,  of  borrowed  money,  £22,  145.  4d.  ;  Item,  to  John 
Mitchell,  Elder,  his  son  in  Alloway,  ,£23,  6s.  8d.  ;  Item,  to  Thomas 
Mitchell,  his  son  in  Stirling  for  '  geir  '  furnished  to  the  horse  by  him  the 
time  of  the  defuncts  sickness,  £1$,  143.  ;  Item,  to  Andrew  Stevenson  in 
Craignigelt  for  the  rest  of  the  price  of  a  horse,  £6  ;  Item,  to  David 
Robeson,  weaver,  £4;  Item,  to  James  Mitchell  his  son  of  borrowed  money, 
4  marks  ;  Item  to  Malie  Murray  for  ale  the  time  of  his  sickness,  £4.  ; 
Item,  to  Thomas  Watson,  merchant  in  Stirling,  335.  ;  Item,  to  John 
Muirhead.  smith,  203.  ;  Item,  to  Alex.  Brown,  pedlar,  £4,  6s.  8d.  ;  Item, 
to  my  Lord  of  Mar  for  his  rent  of  the  ground,  in  the  year  1580  years,  £17  ; 
Item,  to  William  Stevenson  for  his  fee,  £9,  133.  4d.  ;  Item,  to  Richard 
Kedstoun,  £4;  Item,  to  Janet  Johnston,  £$,  xos.  ;  to  John  Archibald, 
i2s.  of  fee;  to  James  Johnston,  225.  of  fee. 

Total  of  debts  owing  by  the  dead,  ^"151,  43.  8d. 

Rest  of  the  geir  the  debts  deducted,  £762,  i8s. 

To  be  divided  into  three  parts  the  dead's  part  is  ^154,  6s. 

Whereof  the  total  is  compounded  for  £&. 

Follows  the  dead's  legacy  and  latter  will.  — 

Upon  the  26th  day  of  February,  the  yeaV  of  God  1579  years,  which 
day  the  said  John  Mitchell  made  his  legacy  and  latter  will  as  follows,  viz.  : 
—the  said  John  Mitchell  nominated  and  made  Janet  Johnston  his  spouse, 
and  Alexander  Young,  baker,  in  Stirling,  his  son-in-law,  his  Executor,  and 
referred  the  making  and  upgiving  of  the  Inventory  of  his  goods  and  geir 
unto  them;  Item,  he  ordained  and  made  the  said  Janet  Johnston  his 
spouse  only  intromissative  with  his  goods  and  geir;  Item,  he  ordained 
and  made  John  Myllas,  bailie  of  Stirling,  «  overman  '  to  the  said  executors  ; 
Item,  the  defunct  left  and  disposed  of  the  free  geir  that  pertained  to  his 
part,  to  his  daughter  Isobel  Mitchell,  IPO  marks  money,  the  remaining  free 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  69 

geir  that  pertained  to  him  he  left  and  disposed  to  Janet  Johnston  his 
spouse.  This  was  done  at  his  dwelling-place  in  Buddindeth  before  these 
witnesses,  John  Myllas,  bailie  of  Stirling,  Duncan  Ranald  in  Papiltreis,  and 
Alex.  Schort  in  Blackgrange,  ' wk  vyis  dues  sic  subscribitur.  Ita  est/  Patricius 
Gillespie,  Minister  of  the  word  of  God  in  the  church  of  Kirkton,  etc.,  etc. 
Janet  Johnston,  his  relict  during  her  lifetime,  and  after  her  decease 
William  Mitchell  her  son,  and  Christian  Wyild  his  spouse,  had  a  tack  of 
half  the  lands  of  Bandeth  from  the  King  (on  the  forfeiture  of  the  Earl  of 
Mar),  on  the  payment  of  seventeene  pounds  usuale  money  of  this  realm, 
at  twa  terms  in  the  year  Whitsunday  and  Martinmas  in  winter,  iri  equal 
portions,  together  with  six  capons  at  the  term  used  and  wont  only  at 
Holyrood  House,  3  Oct.,  the  year  of  God  1584. 

385.  REGISTERS   OF   OLD  ST.  PAUL'S,    EDINBURGH,   A.D.    1748-1762 
(continued  from  p.  22). — 
A°  Sal. 
1748.  Febry.  20,  f.  7.  h.  6.  v.  At  the  Meal  Mercat,  baptized  a  son  of 

Ebenezer  Oliphant,  Goldsmith,  named  Anthony.     Messrs.  John 

&  Thos.  Belchies,  &c.,  pnt. 
„       Mar.  5,  f.  7.  h.  n.  m.  In  my  Closet,  baptized  a  posthumus  son  of 

James  Graeme,  Weaver,  &  Elizabeth  Alison,  named  Henry. 
„       Mar.   1 6,  f.  4.  h.   7.  v.    In  my  Closet,  baptized  a  son  of  Charles 

Shepherd  in  the  Canongate,  Cobler,  &  Kat.  Alexander,  named 

John.      John  Fforbes,  Jean  Simpson,  &  Margt.  Cowie,  pnt. 
„      Mar.  20,  f.  i.  h.  5^.  v.  In  ....  Closs,  Lawn  Mercat,  baptized  a 

son  of  George  Livingston,  Sert.  to  Mrs.  Walker,  named  Andrew. 

Richd.  Walker,  Gilb.  Gow,  &c.,  pnt. 
,,      Mar.  23,  f.  4.  h.  4.  v.  In  the  Canongate  head,  baptized  a  daur.  of 

Robert   Strange,   Engraver,   &  Isab.    Lumisden,  named    Mary. 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Lumisden  &  Mr.  Berry,  present. 
„      May  9,  f.  2.  h.  7.  v.  In  Grays  Closs,  baptized  a  daur.  of  William 

Fleeming,  late  a  riding  footman  of  C.  P.  R.  .  .  .  Fife.    Spors. — 

James  Allan,  &c.,  pnt. 
,,      May  24,  f.   3.   h.   6.  v.    In    the   Flesh    Mercat    Closs,    Canong., 

baptized  a  daur.  of  Patrick  Cuthbertson,  Silver-smith,  &  Margt. 

Caw,  named  Euphame.     David  &  Thos.  Beatts,  Mr.  McDonald, 

Leith,  &  Chris.  Caw,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      July  13,  f.  4.  h.   7.  mat.  In  the  Anchor  Closs,  baptized  a  son  of 

William  Dollas  of  Newton,  Wright,  &  Margt.  How,  named  James. 

N.B. — This  child  (born  in  the  6th  Moneth)  dyed  soon  after  his 

Baptism. 
„      July  1 8,  f.  2.  h.  3.  v.  In  Lady  Miln's  house,  in  Blackfryar  Wynd, 

baptized  a  daur.  of  John  McDonell  of  Glengarie  (prisoner  in 

Edinr.  Castle,  &    ...    Gordon,  daur.   of  Glenbucket,  named 

Henrietta-Fraser.    J.  Hope,  Miss  Barclay,  &  McDonell,  Spors. — 

(p.  Lit). 
„      July  31,  f.  i.  h.  5.  v.  In  the  Old  Assembly  Closs,  baptized  a  daur. 

of  William  Hendrie,  Writer,  &  Margt.  Gray,  named  Johanna. 

Mrs.  Semple,  Mrs.  Lynd,  Mr.  Hepburn,  &  Ja.  Gordon,  pnt. 
„      Augt.  14,  f.  i.  h.  2.  v.  Opposite  to  the  Cross  Well,  baptized  a  daur. 

of  Chas.  Esplin,  Painter,  &  Pat.  Preston, named  Helen.   Jo.  Esplin, 

Mrs.  Kath.  Duncan,  &c.  &c.,  pnt. 


70  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

1748.  Aug.  15,  f.  2.  noon.  In  Smiths  Land,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Sir  William 

Dunbar  of  Hemprigs,  &   ...    Sinclair,  named   Jean  Frances. 

Miss  Sinclair,  Miss  Jeanie  M'Kenzie,  &  Peggie  Gedds,  Spors.— 

Ao£a  TW  0ea>. 
Aug.  21,  f.  i.  h.  9j  mat  In  my  Closet,  baptiz'd  a  daur.  of  William 

Stewart  Chairman,  &  Margt.  Fairgrieve,  named  Charlotte.     Jas. 

Stewart  Chairman,  &c.,  pnt. 
Aug.  22,  f.  2.  h.  7.  v.  At  home,  baptized  a  son  of  William  Miller, 

Chairman,  named  James.     Mrs.  Haliburton,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Aug.  30,  f.  3.  h.  8J.  v.  In  Libbertons  Wynd,  baptized  a  son  of  Hary 

Guthrie,  Writer,  &  ...  Tytler,  named  Alexander.     Mr.  Tytler 

Senr.  &  Junr.,  Mrs.  Lindsey,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Sept.   i,  f.   5.  h.  9.  m.    In  my  house,  baptized  a  son  of  Henry 

Gibsone,  Souldier  in  Drumlanrigs  Regt,  &  Jean  Marshall,  named 

James.     Hugh  Gibsone  Smith,  Spor. 
,,      Sept.  3,  f.  6.  h.  5.  v.  In  the  Cowgate  'twixt  the  College  &  horse 

wynds,  baptized  a  daur.  of  James   Stewart,  Writer,  &  Alison 

Ruddiman,  named  Anne.     Mr.  &  Mrs.  Ruddiman,  Spors.,  Walt. 

Ruddiman,  his  wife  &  daur.,  &c.,  pnt. 
,,      Sept.   7,  f.  4.  h.  5.  v.    Near  Pilrig,  baptized  a  daughter  of  Deacon 

Robert  Barclay,  Taylor,  named  Charles  \sic\.    Stuart  Carmichael, 

Mrs.  Crawford,  Margt.  Stuart,  &c.,  pnt. 
,,      Sept.   13,  f.  3.  h.  6.  v.    In  Borthwicks  Closs,  baptized  a  daur.  of 

George  Bayne,  Clk.,  &  Jan.  Harper,  named  Anne.     John  Malice, 

Mrs.  Black,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Sept.  26,  f.  2.  h.  6.  v.  In  Smiths  Land,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Archbald 

Stewart,  Mert.  (late  Moderator  Constable),  &  Charlotte  Bailie, 

named  Helen.     Mr.  Jo.  Hamilton,  wh.  his  daur.  &  grandchild, 

Mr.  Jon.  &  Mrs.  M'farlane,  Archd.  Hamilton  &  James  Guild, 

&c.,  pnt. 
„      Nov.  25,  f.  6.  h.  4.  v.  In  my  Closet,  baptized  a  son  of  John  Good- 

willie,  Writer,  &  ...  Carstorphin,  in  Lybberton's  Wynd,  named 

Andrew.     Rot.  Barclay,  Mrs.  Strange,  Spors. 
„      Nov.  29,  f.  3.  h.  8|.  v.    In  my  Closet,  baptized  a  daughter  of  Mr. 

James  Hay,  Writer  to  the  Signet,  named  Magdalen.  LadyNicolson, 

Mrs.  Kerr,  Mr.  Hay,  &  Jo.  Gumming,  Spors. 
„      Deer.  19,  f.  2.  cir.  merid.    In  Forresters  Wynd,  baptized  a  daur.  of 

honest  William  Wilson,  Writer,  named  Janet.     Mr.  Wilson,  &  his 

son  Robert,  Isabel  Lady  Ardshiell,  &  Isobel  Wilson,  Spors. 
„      Deer.  19,  i.  aft.  noon.  At  home,  baptized  a  son  of  John  Farquhar, 

Sert.    to   Mr.    Lockart,    &    Janet    Small,    named    John.       Jo. 

M'Lellan,  &  Walter  Clerk,  Shoemakers,  &  Isob.  Main,  pnt 
A°  Dni. 

1749-  Jany.  ip,  f.  3.  h.  7.  v.  In  my  Closet,  baptized  a  son  of  James  Allan 
Cadie}i  named  Bartholomew. 


*r  !22'  ^  Im  ,h<  5*  v'  In  my  DinS'  Room>  baptized  a  daur.  of 
Walter  Orrock  now  Mert.  in  Leven,  named  Janet.  Dougal  Ged., 
Goldsmith,  Mrs.  Mercer,  Yor.,  &c.,  Spors. 

iT-r'^'i  /o?-,V'  ITJ  the  Advoca*es  Closs,  baptized  a  son  of 
Baihe  Gill  (Clerk  on  board  a  ship  of  warr)  &  Eliz.  Barclay  named 
Robert  Rot.  Barclay,  Physician,  Mr.  &  Mrs.  Barclay  (grand- 
parents), Spors. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  7 1 

.1749.  Feby.  22,  f.  4.  h.  4j.  v.  In  the  F.  Mt.  Closs  Canongate,  baptized  a 

daur.  of  Robert  Strange,  Engraver  (at  pnt.  in  Rouen),  &  Is.ob. 

Lumisden,  named  Mary  Bruce.     Mr.  &  Mrs.  Lumisden  &  Jo. 

Wright,  Spors. 
,,      Mar.  2,  f.  5.  h.  7.  v.    In  my  Closet,  baptized  a  son  of  John  Scott, 

Sert.  to  James  Douglas  of  Dornock,  &  Mary  Malcolm,  named 

Charles.     Wm.  Murray,  &c.,  pnt. 
„       Mar.   i2;  f.   i.   h.  6.   v.    In  my  House,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Hugh 

Robertson  (Sert.  to   the  Earl  of  Galloway)  &   Margt.  Napier, 

named  Henrietta.     J.  Thomson,  Musician,  &  his  wife,  &  Jean 

Wardrope,  Spors. 
,,      May  i,  f.  2.  h.  3.  v.    In  my  House,  baptized  a  daur.  of  William 

Elliot,  Writer,  &  Agnes  Delias,  named  Cockburn.     Mary  Dollas, 

Barb.  Alexr.,  &C.,  present. 
„      July  12,  f.  4.  h.  nj.    In  my  Closet,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Patrick 

Cuthbertson,  Goldsmith  in  the  Canongate,  &  Margt.  Caw,  named 

Anne.     John,  Chris.,  &  ....  Caws,  Spors. 
„      July,  22,  f.  7.  h.  10.  m.  In  my  house,  baptized  a  son  of  Jo,  Davidson 

sometime  Mert.  in  Canongate,  &  Margt.  Smith,  named  James. 

Jo.  Tulloh,  &c.,  pnt. 
,,      Aug.  20,  f.  i.  h.  6.  v.  In  Mr.  Chessuls  house  back  of  the  Canongate, 

S.S.  (for  Mr.  Rae),  baptized  a  daur.  of  James  Scott,  Mert.    Mrs. 

Chessul,  Miss  Mcpherson,  &  Mrs.  Fleming,  pnt. 
[N.  D.]  In  my  absence,  Mr.  Pat  Gordon  baptized  twin  sons  of  Archbald 

Stewart,  Mert.,  &  ...  Bailie,  in  Smiths  Land. 
„      Nov.  8,  f.  4.  h.  7.  In  my  Closet,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Andrew  Wilson, 

Lintdresser,  &  Eliz.  Leslie,  named  Janet.     Jo.  Nicol  &  Mary 

Adam,  pnt. 
„      Dec.  6,  f.  4.  cir.  merid.    In  my  Closet,  baptized  a  son  of  Donald 

Mackintosh,  Porter,  &  Jean  Reid,  named  Donald,  Danl.  McLean, 

Pet.  Scott,  tSz:  Janet  Mackintosh,  pnt. 
[N.  D.]  h.  7.  v.  In  the  Castlehill,  baptized  a  daur.   of  Alexr.  Nicolson, 

Plumber,  named  Elizabeth.     Sir  Richd.   Murray,  his   moyr.  & 

sister,  Mrs.  Thomson,  &c.,  pnt. — (pr.  Liam). 
[N.  D.]  h.  9.  v.  In  my  Closet,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Donald  Stewart,  Taylor, 

&  Barb.  Campbell,  named  Isabell.     Ja.  Crichton,  Rot.  Stewart, 

&  Mrs.  Monro,  pnt. 
,,      Deer.  7,  f.  5.  h.  3.  v.  In  Libbertons  wynd,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Hary 

Guthrie,  Writer,  &  ...  Tytler,  named  Jean.     Old  Mrs.  Tytler, 

Jean  Tytler,  pnt. — (pr.  Liam). 
„      Deer.  10,  f.  i.  h.  5^.  v.  In  the  Old  Assembly  Closs,  baptized  a  son 

of  William    Hendrie,   Writer,    &   Margt.    Gray,   named   Peter 

Hepburn.     Ja.   Gordon,  Taylor,   Mrs.   How,   Mrs.    Semple,   & 

Mr.  Fleming,  pnt. — (pt.  Liam). 
„      Deer.    14,  f.  5.  h.  8.  v.    In  my  Closet,  baptized   a  son   of  Chas. 

Reoch,  Barbar  (now  at  London),  &  Margt.  Beg,  named  Charles. 

Jo.  Beg  (Sert.  to  Browsterland)  &  Margt.  Thomson,  Spors. 
,,      Deer.  24,  f.  i.  h.  7.  v.  In  Fowlis's  Closs,  baptized  a  son  of  Don. 

McDonald,  Butler  to  the  Earl  of  Galloway,  &  Ann  Kilpatrick, 

named  John.     Jo.  Urquhart,  Cook,  Mrs.  Wigt,  Mr.  Main,  Mrs. 

Sandilands,  &  Jean  Lyon,  pnt. 
„      Deer.  26,  f.  3.  h.  6.  v.  In  the  Cowgate,  baptized  a  daur.  of  James 


72  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

Stewart,  Extractr.,  named  Alison.     Mr.  Thos.  Buddiman,  Mrs. 

Buddiman,  Walter  Buddiman,  &  Eliz.  Stewart,  pnt.— (pr.  Liam). 
A°  Dom. 
1750-  Jany.  29,  f.  2.  h.  8.  v.  In  my  Closet,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Alexander 

M'Intyre,'  Porter,  &  Griz  M'Donald,  named  Catherine.     Jean 

M'Intyre,  Penelope  Arbuthnot,  &  Jo  Small,  pnt. 
„      Feb.  18,  f.  i.  h.  7.  v.  Baptized  a  son  of  Alexr.  M'Nab,  Chaircarrier, 

&  Eliz.   Dewar,  named  John.      Malcolm   M'Drumond,    Mary 

Dewar,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Feb.   33,  f.  6.  h.  4.  v.   In  the  Anchor  Closs,  baptized  a  daur.   of 

William    Dollas   of  Newton,    Wright,    &   Margt.   How,   named 

Elizabeth.     Mrs.   How,   Mrs.   Thomson,   &   Mr.   Harper,   both 

Spors, — (pr.  Liam). 
„      Feb.   27,  f.  3.  h.  8.  v.    In   Todderichs   Wd.,    baptized   a  daur.   of 

James  Wood,  Taylor,  &  Kath.  Chalmers,  named  Isobel.     Tho. 

Souter,  Dav.  Tansh,  Isobel  Fergusson,  Mrs.  Widrow,  pnt. 
„      Mar.  23,  f.  6.  h.  4.  v.  In  .  .  .  Closs,  baptized  a  son  of  John  More, 

Bookbinder,  named   Charles.     Wm.   Gordon,   Bookseller,  &c., 

pnt. 
„      Apr.  24,  f.  3.  h.  8.  v.  At  the  head  of  Cant's  Closs,  baptized  a  son 

of  John  Gordon,   Mert.,  named  Patrick.     The  Reverend   Mr. 

Pat.  Gordon,  the  ffayr.,  &  Mrs.   Urquhart,  Spors. — (pr.  Liam). 

N.B. — This  was  at  the  desire  of  my  Dr.  Broyr.  Gordon. 
„      May  29,  f.  3.  h.  6.  v.  In  Blackfryars  wd.,  baptized  a  son  of  James 

Reoch,   pror.,   named   James   Edward    Henry.      Jo.    Glass    of 

Sauchie,  Geo.  Lauder,  &c.,  pnt.,  &  Lady  Humbie. 
„      June  19,  f.  3.  h.  7.  v.    In   my  Closet,   baptized   a  daur.   of  John 

Farquharson,    Chairman,  &   Bethia   Michie,  named    Margaret. 

Thos.  Michie,  Eliz.  Michie,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      July  8,  f.  i.  h.  6.  v.  In  my  house,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Geo.  Bean, 

&  ...  Harper,  named  Jean.     John  Baine,  the  honest  Sert.  of 

Murray,  a  false  master,  &  two  women,  Spors. 

„      July  1 1,  f.  4.  In  my  house,  baptized  a  son  of  Donald  Henderson, 

Chairman,  &  Janet  Boyd,  named  John.     Rot.  M'Lairen,  Eliz. 

Holyday,  pnt. 
„      Augt.  i,  f.  4.  h.  4.  v.    In  the  Fishmercat  Closs,  baptized  (for  Mr. 

David  Rae)  a  daur.  of  Wm.  Rutherford,  named  Jean. 
„      Septr.  9,  f.  i.  h.  7.  v.  In  Smith's  Land,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Archibald 

Stewart   &   Mrs.    Charlotte   Bailie,   named   Margaret.      Archd. 

Hamilton,  Mert,  &  Jas.  Guild,  Wter.,  pnt. 
„      n,  f.  3.  h.  7.  v.  In  my  Closet,  baptized  a  daur.  of  William  Stewart, 

Chairman,    &    Margt.    Fargrieve,    named    Christian.       James 

Stewart  &  Chris.  Kerr,  pnt. 
„      Octr.  26,  f.  6.  h.  3.  v.  In  my  house,  baptized  a  son  of  Thos.  Gow, 

Shoemaker  in  the  Pleasance,  &  Ka.  Lowson,  named  Gilbert. 

Gilbert  Gow,  Vintner,  &  his  wife,  pnt. 
„      Nov.  23,  f.  6.  h.  5.  v.  In  Dunbar's  Closs,  baptized  a  son  of  Bailie 

M'Gill,  Mert.,  &  Eliz.  Barclay,  named  James.     Jo.  Goodwillie, 

Rot.  Barclay  &  his  wife,  Spors. 
„      Deer.  8,  f.  7.  h.  3.  v.  At  Lauriston,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Wm.  Elliot, 

Writer,  &  Agnes  Dollas,  named  Elizabeth.     Ann  Nisbet,  Janet 

Schaw,  &  Mrs.  Wright,  pnt. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  73 

A°  Sal. 

1751.  Febry.  12,  f.  3.  h.  7.  v.  In  the  Castlehill,  baptized  a  son  of  Alexr. 

Nicolson,   Plumber,  named   Alexander.     My  Lady  Murray  of 

Blackbarronry,  her  daur.,  &  two  sons,  Robert  &  Archd.,  pnt., 

pr.  Litm. 
„      Febry.  25,  f.  2.  h.  8.  v.  In  the  Trunk  Gloss,  baptized  a  son  of  John 

Crawford  of  Bingrie,  Esq.,  &  Eliz.  Maxwell,  named  Alexander. 

Lady  Inches,  Spor.     The  child  weak,  &  dyed  about  10  at  nt. 
„      Mar.  23,  f.  7.  h.  3.  v.  In  Libbertons  Wynd,  baptized  a  daughter  of 

Pat.  Cuthbertson,  Goldsmith,  &  Margt.  Caw,  named  Euphame. 

Kath.  Beatt,  John  &  Christ.  Caw,  pnt. 
,,       Mar.  26,  f.  3.  h.  7.  v.  In  my  Low-house,  baptized  a  son  of  James 

Hay,  Monquiter,  &  ...  Moodie,  named  James.     Geo.  Turn- 
bull,  Mr.  Scott,  Mrs.  Falconer  Halkerton,  &  An.  Reynold,  Spors. 
„      Apr.  7,  Easter  Day,  h.  6J.  v.  In  Wariston's  Gloss,  baptized  a  son 

of  William  Hendry,  Writer,  named  William.     John  Callender, 

Mrs.  Semphill,  Mrs.  Hendry,  Spors. 
„      Apr.    21,    f.  i.  h.  6J  v.    In  my  Closet,   baptized  a  son  of  Alexr. 

M'Intyre,    Porter,    &    Grizel    Dollas,    named    Charles.      Wm. 

Delias,  Duncan  Forbes,  &  Chris.  Fraser  &  Mrs.  Young,  pnt. 
„       May  21,  f.  3.  In  my  absence,  Mr.  Rae  baptized  a  child  of  Andrew 

Douglas,  Mert.,  &  Chris.  Cheape. 
„       May  23,  f.  5.  h.  6.  v.  Near  the  Cross  I  baptized  a  daur.  of  William 

Dollar,  Chairmaster,  &  Margt.  M'Intosh,  named  Mary. 
„      June  28,  f.  6.  h.  10.  v.  In  Nyddrie's  Wynd,  baptized  a  daughter  of 

Thos.  Laurie,  Workman,  &  Mary  Laurie,  named  Christian. 
,,      July    n,   f.  5.  h.  7.  v.    In   my  Closet,  baptized   a   son  of  David 

Rattray,  workman  in  Canongate,  &  Chris.  Sime,  named  John. 

Jo.  Gordon,  Arthur  Smith,  &  yEgidia  Smith,  pnt. 
„      Augt.  .4,  f.  i.  h.  6J.  v.  In  Bells  Wynd,  baptized  a  son  of  Hugh 

Robertson  (Sert.  to  Mr.  Baird  of  Newbeath),  &  Margt.  Napier, 

named    Hugh.       Jo.   &    Jas.    Thomson,   Musicians,   &    Jean 

Wardrope,  Mert.,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Augt.  10,  f.  7.  h.  4.  v.  At  Newington,  baptized  a  daughter  of  Hary 

Guthrie,  Writer,  named  Christian.     Old  Mr.  Tytlar,  &  her  two 

daurs.  Jean  &  Mrs.  Lindsay,  pnt. 
,,      Augt.  13,  f.  3.  h.  9.  v.  In  my  Closet,  baptized  a  daur.  of  William 

Forrest,  Gardener,  &  Helen  Newlands,  named   Jean.     Andr. 

Moffat  (Gardener),  Spor.     Wm.  Dollas  &  his  wife,  pnt. 
,,      Aug.  1 8,  f.  i.  h.  7.  v.  Ibid.,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Dan.  Fraser,  Sert. 

to  Rothemay,  &  Janet  Balfour,  named  Elizabeth.     Mary  Heriat, 

&  Mary  Laurie,  pnt. 
,,      Augt.  21,  f.  4.  h.  7.  v.   In  Smiths  Land,  baptized  a  daur.  of  John 

Stewart  of  Allonbank,  Advocate,  &  Agnes  Smith,  named  Elizabeth. 

Mrs.  Smith,  Mrs.  Seton  of  Touch,  &  Mr.  Charles  Smith,  Spors. 
,,      Augt.  27,  f.  3.  h.  4.  v.    In  Smiths  Land,  baptized  twins,  a  son  & 

daur.  of  Archd.  Stewart,  Mert,  &  Charl.  Bailie,  named  Andrew 

&  Elizabeth.     James  Guild  &  Mrs.  Fleming  pnt. 
„      Septr.  15,  f.  5.  h.  6J.  v.  At  the  back  of  Bess  Wynd,  baptized  a  son 

of  Geo.  Livingstone,  Drawer  in  Mr.  Walkers,  & 

named  Charles  (born  in  the  7th  moneth). 
„      Octor.  3,  f.  5.  h.  4.  v.  At  Ravelston,  baptized  a  son  of  Alexander 


74  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Keith  &  Johan,  Swinton,  named  George.      Alexr.  Keith  senr. 
&  junr.,  Dr.  Jo.  Rutherford,  &  Jane  Orme,  pnt. 
N.B. — This  child  was  born  in  the  8th  moneth. 

1751.  Octor.  22,  f.  3.  h.  4.  v.  In  the  Lawn  Mercat,  baptized  (pr.  Lit.)  a 

daur.  of  John  Goodwillie,  Writer,  &  ...  Corstorphine,  named 
Mary.     Mr.  &  Mrs.  Barclay,  M'Gill,  &c.  &c.,  pnt. 
Novr.   25,  f.  2.  h.  5.  v.    In  Forrester's  Wynd,  baptized  a   son  of 
William  Taylor,  Writer  to  the  Signet,  &  ....  Innes,  named 
Robert.    Messrs.  Alexr.  Innes,  Wm.  Mercer,  &  Archd.  Hart  &  yr. 
wives,  Wm.  Taylor,  .  .  .  Innes,  Miss  Taylor,  Mercer,  &c.,  pnt. 
A°  Sal. 

1752.  Jan.  17,  f.  6.  h.  5.  v.     In  the  Parliat.  Gloss,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Jas. 

Stewart,  Writer,   &   Alison  Ruddiman,  named    Isabel.       Isob. 

Bailie  (for  Mrs.  Coventry),  Mr.  Thos.  &  Walt.  Ruddiman,  Spors., 

&  Jo.  Belchear,  pnt.,  pr.  Liam. 
„      Febry.  9,  f.  5.  h.  6.  v.     In  ...  Gloss  Lawn  Mercat,  baptized  a  son  of 

B  .  .  .  M'Gill,  Mert,  &  Eliz.  Barclay,  named  Robert.     Robt. 

Barclay   and  his  wife,  Jo.  Goodwillie    &  his,  Spors.  Geo. 

&  Agnes  Barclays,  &  2  Mrs.  Barclays,  pnt. 
„      Feby.  19,  f.  4.  h.  5.  v.     Baptized  a  daur.  of  Chas.  Esplin,  named 

Katherine.     John  Espline,  Mrs.  Preston,  &c.,  Spors. 
„      Apr.  1.8,  f.  7.  h.  4.  v.     At  Lauriston,  baptized  a  daur.   of  William 

Elliot,  Writer,  &  Agnes  Dollas,  named  Mary.     Chris.  &  Mary 

Delias,  and  Miss  Shaw,  pnt. 
,,      May  n,  f.  2.  h.  2.  v.     In  my  Closet,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Donald 

Henderson,    Chairman,   &  Ann    Boyd,    named    Jean.       Rot. 

M'Lairen,  Margt.  White,  pnt. 
„      May  21,  f.  5.  h.  6.  v.     In  Kinlochs  Gloss,  baptized  a  son  of  Mr. 

George    Gordon   of  Gordonbank,   Writer,    &   ...  Muirhead, 

named  James.     Mrs.   &    Ms   Muirhead,   &   ...    Gordon   of 

Avochie,  yr.,  Spors. 
„      May  22,  f.  6.  h.  yj.  v.     In  Libbertons   Wynd,  baptized  a  daur.  of 

Peter  Cuthbertson,  Goldsmith,  &  ...  Caw,  named  Christian. 

Kat.  Beatt,  &  ...  Caws,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      May  27,  f.  4.  h.  7.  v.     At  Abbeyhill,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Alexr. 

Lidderdale;    Gardener,  &....,    named    Helen.     Mrs.   Jean 

Rose,  Jo.  Dunbar,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      June  i,  f.  2.  h.  5.  v.     In  the  Grass  Mercat,  baptized  a   daur.    of 

William  Hendry,  Writer,    named  Agnes.     Jo.   Callender,   Mrs. 

Struphill,  &c.,  Spors. 
„      n,  f.  2.  h.  3.  v.  In   the   Castlehill,   baptized   a   daur.    of  Alexr. 

Nicolson,  Plumber,  &  ...  Murray,   named  Jacobina  Stuart. 

Mr.  Webster  &  his  daur.  Chris.,  Spors. 
„      30,  f.  3.  h.  6.  v.  In  the  Back  Stairs  from  the  Meal  Market,  baptized 

a  son  of  George  Hay,  Printer,  named  Thomas.     Walt.  Ruddiman, 

Jas.  Mackenzie,  &  T.  Traill,  Wrs.,  Spors. 
»      JulY  5,  f-  i.  h.  7j.  v.  In  Robinsons  Gloss,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Geo. 

Bean,  Clk.,  &  Jan.  Harper,  named  Christian.     Chris.  Walker, 

Jas.  Harper,  pnt. 
„      July  n,  f.  7.  h.  8.  v.  In   my   Closet,  baptized  a  son   of  Donald 

Stewart,    Chairman,   named  ^Eneas.     Jas.    Stewart,    ^neas    & 

Margt.  Campbells,  pnt. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  75 

1752.  Augt.  ii,  f.  3.  h.  4.  v.  In  Blackfryars  Wynd,   baptized  a  daur.  of 

James  Reoch,  Prot,  named    Isobel.      Thos.    Sinclair,    Writer, 

Pat.  Edie,  Surgeon,  Mrs.  Reoch,  &c.,  pnt. 
Oct.  i,  N.  S.  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.  Fowlis's  Closshead,  baptized  a   son   of 

Wm.  Heriot,  Gunsmith,  named  James.     James  M'Douall,  Mert., 

&c.,  pnt. 
„      Oct.  i,  h.  5.  v.  In  Monteiths  Gloss,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Mr.  John 

Clarkson,    Wine    Mert.,    &   ...  Taylor,  named   Marion.     Dr. 

Taylor,  Lady  Pitcairlies,  &  2  nieces,  pnt. 
„     Oct.   6,  f.  6.  h.  4.  v.    In  the  Advocates  Gloss,   baptized  a  son    of 

Geo.  Livingston,  Vintner,  named  John.     Allan  Stewart,  Surgeon, 

&c.,  pnt. 
,,      Oct.  19.  f.  5.  h.   4.  v.  In  Toddericks   Wynd,  baptized  a  daur.  of 

James  Wood,  Taylor,  &  .    .    .    .  ,    named  Anne.      Elizabeth 

Irvine,  Willm.  Watt,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Oct.  22,  f.  5.  h.  i.  v.  In  Smiths   Land,  baptized   a  daur.  of  John 

Stewart  of  Allonbank,  Advocate,  named  Margaret.     Mrs.  Smith, 

Mrs.  Barb.  Smith,  Barb.  Walkinshaw,  &  Wm.  Sellar,  Spors. 
„      Nov.  2,  f.  3.  h,  loj.  v.  At  the  Meal  Mercat,  baptized  a  daur.  (born 

in  the  7th   moneth)  of  John    Hutton,    Brushmaker,    &   Anne 

Ruddiman,  named  Janet.     Walter  Ruddiman  and  his  wife,  Mrs. 

Fenton,  &  Mrs.  Fleming,  Midwife,  pnt. 
,,      Nov.  30,  f.   5.  h.   5.  v.    At  Newington,   baptized  a  son  of  Harie 

Guthrie,    Writer,    &  Eliz.  Tytler,   named  Harie.     Wm.   Tytler, 

Writer,  Geo.  Lindsay,  Clerk,  &  Euphame  Guthrie,  Spors. 
,,      Dec.  3,  f.  i.  h.  5.  v.  In  Morrisons   Gloss,  baptized  a  daughter  of 

Walter  Orrock,  Mert.  in  Fife,  named   Helen.     Mrs.  White  & 

Mosman  &  Mercer,  Dougal  Ged,  &c.  &c.,  pnt. 
A°  Sal. 

1753.  Jany.  23,  f.  3.  h.  5.  v.  In  Bells  Wynd,  baptized  a  son  of  William 

Stewart,  Chairmaster,  named  William.     James  Stewart,  Chairmr., 

&c.  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Febry.   15,  f.  5.  h.  5.  v.  At  the  Cowgate  Port,  baptized  a  son  of  Peter 

Ramsay,   Stabler,   named  James.       Jo.   Ramsay,  Collr.,   Wm. 

Sutherland,  Brewer,  and  his  family,  &c.,  pnt. 
,,      Febry.  16,  f.  6.  h.  6.  v.  In  my  Closet,  baptized  a  daughter  of  William 

Conn,    Taylor   in   Canongate,   named  Elizabeth.     Eliz.    Conn, 

Isab.  Crawford,  Wm.  Reid,  &  Henry  Tait,  pnt. 
„      Febry.  18,  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.  In  my  Closet,  baptized  a  daur.  of  William 

Blair,   Weaver,   now   Soldier    in    Coll.    Halket's   Regiment   in 

Holland,  &  Jane  M 'Alpine,   named  Jean.     Jo.   Cameron,   Jo. 

Monro,  &  Jean  Bryden,  pnt. 
„      Febry.  19,  f.  2.  h..6.  v.  In  the  Westbow,  baptized  a  son  of .  .  .  . 

Downie,  Journeyman  Watchmaker,  &  Sara  Morison,  named  John. 

Mrs.  Dickson,  Deacon  Barclay  &  his  family,  &c.,  pnt. 
,,      Febry.  25,  f.   i.  h.    4.   v.  In   the  Plain  Stone    Gloss,  Canongate, 

baptized  a  son  of  Alexr.  Alves,  Shoemaker,  named  John.     Mr. 

Sutherland,  Brewer,  .  .  .  Sime,  Writer,  &c.,  pnt. 
,,      May  30,  f.  4.  h.  6.  v.  In  Bell's  Wynd,   baptized  a  daur.  of  Hu. 

Robertson  (Servt.  to  Ld.  Minto),  &  Margt.  Napier,  named  Elliot. 
,,      Augt.  9,    I   was   ill.     Mr.    Ro'son   (at   my   desire)  baptized  

of  Jo.  Farq'son,  Chairman,  &  Bathia  Michie. 


7 6  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

1753    Augt.  26,  f.  i.  h.  4.   v.  In   the   Castlehill,  I  baptized  a  daur.   of 

Alexr.    Nicolson,    Plumber,    named   Margaret.     Mr.   and  Mrs. 

Thomson,  &c.  &c.,  pnt. 
Septr.  5,  f.  4.  h.  4.  v.  In  the  Lawn  Mercat,  baptized  a  daur.  of  John 

Goodwillie,  Writer,  named  Anne.     Wm.  Lumisden,  Rot.  Barclay, 

B.  M'Gill  &  yr.  wives,  pnt.— pr.  Litm. 
Septr.  29,  f.  7.  h.  4.  v.  At  Laurieston,  baptized  a  daur.  of  William 

Elliot,  Writer,  named  Henrietta.      Lady  Craigleith,  Wm.  Delias 

of  Newton,  Miss  Jan.  Shaw,  Miss  Elliot,  &c.,  pnt. 
Octor.  7,  f.  i.  h.  5.  v.  In  Kinloch's  Gloss,  baptized  twin  sons  of  John 

Clarkson,  Wine    Mert,    &    Barb.    Taylor,    named   James     & 

Charles.     Dr.  Taylor  and  his  daur.  and  son,  Mr.  James  Stewart, 

Treasr.  to  the  Widows  Fund,  Lady  Pitcairlies,  &c.  &c.  &c.,  pnt. 
Decer.  3,  f.  2.  cir.  meridiem.     In  the  Fountain  Gloss,  baptized  a  son 

of  Sir   Stuart   Threipland,   Physician,   &  Jan.   Sinclair,   named 

David  (after  the  two  grandfathers).     Mrs.  Harper,  Mr.  Budge,  & 

Sir  Stuart,  Spors.    Mrs.  Budge,  Jan.  Threipland,  pnt.  Ao£a  TO>  0ea>. 
„      Decer.  19,  f.  4.  h.  4.  v.  Near  the  Cross,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Charles 

Espline,  &  Pat .  .  . ,  named  Charles.     Mrs.  Preston,  Jo.  Espline, 

&c.,  Spors. 
A°  Sal. 
1754-  Jal7-  6>  f-  l-  n-   5-  v-  In   the  Advocates  Closs,  baptized   a   son  of 

Robert  Barclay,  Taylor,  named  Charles-John.     Jo.  Goodwillie, 

M'Gill,  Agnes  Barclay,  Spors. 

jary.   16,  f.  4.  h.  3.  v.  In  the  Lower  Baxters  Closs,  baptized  a  daur. 

of  Peter  Cuthbertson,  Goldsmith,   .  .  .  Caw,   named  Margaret. 

Mrs.  Caw,  David  Beatt,  &c.,  pnt. 
,,      Mar.  6,  f.  3.  h.  9.  v.    In  my  Closet,  baptized  a  daur.   of  Donald 

Henderson,    Chairman,     &     Ann    Henderson,     n.     Christian. 

Jo.  Hyslop  &  Eliz.  Stewart  pnt. 
„      Mar.  17,  f.  i.  h.  5,  v.  At  the  back  of  the  Canongate,  baptized  a  son 

of  Alexr.  Paterson,  Brewer,  &  Eliz.  Gibson,  named  Alexander. 

Thomas  Mack,  and  his  wife,  Jean  Rose,  Euph.  Taylor,  pnt. 
,,      Apr.  5,  f.  6.  h.  5.  v.  At  the  Cowgate  Port,  baptized  a  son  of  Peter 

Ramsay,  Steblar,  &  ...  Mackenzie,  named  Peter.     Jo.  Ramsay, 

Collector,  &rc.,  pnt. 
„      May  19,  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.     In  the  Old  Posthouse  Closs,  baptized  a  son, 

of  Jas.  Cargill,  mert.  & named  James.     Lady  Wood- 

cockdale,  Mr.  &  Mrs.  Pringle,  Dav.  Berry's  son  and  daur.,  pnt. 
,,      May  24,  f.  6.  h.  2J.  v.     In  my  closet,  baptized  a  son  of  John  Greig, 

Sailor  (now  in  Greenland),  &  Jean  Brown,  named  John.     Jo. 

Archbald,  Flaxdresser  Spor.  Margt.  Falconer  &  Jan.  Ramsay  pnt. 
-  -„.  •  Septer.  17,  f.  3.  h.  4^.  v.     In  the  Writers  Court,  baptized  a  son  of 

Jas.  Stewart,  Writer,  &  Alice  Ruddiman,  named  Thomas  Ruddi- 

man.      The  learned  &  worthy  grandfather,  Wm.  Inglis,    Isab. 

Bailie,  &  Lady  MacKenzie,  Spors. 
,,      Nov.  15,  f.  6.  h.  5.  v.     In  Smiths  Land,  baptized  a  son  of  Archibald 

Stewart,  mert.,  &  Charlt.  Bailie,  named  John.     John  Hamilton 

Wishia,  John  M'Farlane,  James  Guild,  all  Writers,  Alex.  Stewart 

Miles,  &  Miss  Nellie  Murray,  pnt. 
„      Deer.  20,  f.  6.  h.  4.  v.     At  Newington,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Hary 

Guthrie,  Writer,  &  Eliz.  Tytler,  named  Anne.     Geo.  Lindsay, 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  77 

Clk.,  Mrs.   Lindssay,  Mrs.  (Wm.),  &  Jean  Tytler,  Spors. — pr. 

Litm. 
A°  Sal. 
J755-  Jarv-  24>  *•  6>  h.  ii.  mat.    In  the  Fountain  Closs,  baptized  a  daiir.  of 

Sir  Stuart  Threipland,  Physician,  &  Dame  Janet  Sinclair,  named 
Janet  (after  the  grandmother,  Lady  Janet  Sinclair  of  Southdun). 

Mrs.  Fargeson,  Mrs.  Harper,  Mr.  Sinclair,  Sr.  S.,  Spors. 
»      Jary-  2&-  f-  l-  h-  5-  v-     Dickson's  Closs  head,  baptized  a  daughter 

of  Andrew  Douglas,  Druggist,  &  Chris.  Cheap,  name  Christian- 
Henrietta,  Margt.  &  .  ,  .  .  .  Cheap,  &  Mrs.  Fleming,  pnt. 
,,      Mar.  3,  f.  2.  h.  4.  v.     In  the  Canongate  head,  baptized  a  son  of 

Peter   Cuthbertson,    Goldsmith,    &    Mt.    Caw,   name   William. 

David  Beatt,  .  .   .  Poison  &  Chris.  Caw,  pnt. 
„      Mar.   1 6,  f.  i.  h.  6.  v.     N.S.  of  -the  Castlehill,  baptized  a  son  of 

Alexr.    Nicholson,    plumber,    named    Charles.       Rot.    Murray, 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Thomson,  Mrs.  Ballentine  &  Mrs.  Pringle,  Spors. 

— pr.  Litm. 
,,      Mar.  21.   At  Hallyards,  near  Kirkliston,  f.  6.  h.  2\.  v.     Baptized 

the  posthumous  son  of  Wm.    Elliot,  Writer,  &  Agn.    Dallas, 

named  William.      Wm.   Elliot   (the  granduncle),  Writer,  Wm. 

Dallas,  Lady  Craigleith,  Spors.    Corn.  Elliot  &  Chris.  Dallas,  pnt. 
„      Apr.   i,  f.   3.  h.   4.   v.     In  the  Anchor  Closs,   baptized  a  son  of 

William  Dallas,  Wright,  &  Donna  Haliburton  (born  on  Easter 

day  at  noon),  named  James.     Lady  Craiglieth,  Thos.  Haliburton, 

Mr.  Dallas,  Spors.  .....  Gibb,  pnt 

,,      Apr.  22,  f.  3.  h.   6.  v.     In  the  Cowgate,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Jas. 

Robertson,  Packman,  &  Margt.  Scott,  named  Katherine.     Pat. 

Scot,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      May  7,  f.  4.  noon.     In  Todderics  Wynd,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Jas. 

Wood,  Taylor,  named  Katherine.    David  Tansh,  Lady  Charleton, 

&c.,  pnt. 
„       May  7,  h.  4.     In  Bell's  Wynd,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Wm.  Stewart, 

Chairmr.,  named  Katherine.     Jas.  Stewart,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      May  15,  f.  5.  h.  4.   v.     In  Henderson's  Stairs,  baptized  a  son  of 

Bailie    M'Gill,    Mert,    &   Eliz.    Barclay,    named    Bailie.      Ye 

Barclays  &  Jo.  Goodwillie  Spors. 
,,      Jun.  8,  f.   i.  h.  7.  v.      In  my  Closet,  baptized  a  daur.   of  Alexr. 

Maclntyre,    Workman,   &    Griz.    Dollas,   named    Agnes.      Jo. 

Drumond,  Dan.  Stuart,  &c.,  pnt. 
,,      Jun.  1 6,  baptized  (by  my  Collegue)  in  my  absence,  James  CargilPs 

daur. 
„      July  15,  f.  3.  h.  6.  v.    Opposite  to  the  Gaurd,  N.S.,  baptized  a  son  of 

John  Fergusson,  Taylor,  named  David.    Jo.  More,  Mert.,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      July  23,  f.  4.  h.   12.  merid.     In' Stephen  Laws  Closs,  baptized  a 

daur.  of  Wm.  Cleland,  Mariner  (son  of  Rot.   Cleland  sometime 

of  Carnbee),  &  Frances  Hall,  named  Elizabeth.     The  grandfayr., 

Spor,  Mrs.  Pringle,  &c.,.  pnt. , 
„      Oct.  4,  f.  7.  h.  8J.  v.     In  Bailies  Closs,  Cowgate,  baptized  a  son 

(born  in  the  7th  moneth)  of  Don.  Henderson,  workman,  named 

Donald. 
„      Oct.  5,  f.  i.  h.  5.  v.  At  Powderhall,  baptized  (Mr.  P.  Gordon  being 

ill)  a  son  of  Mr Sime,  Writer  to  the  Signet,  & 


78  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Ravenscroft,  named  John.     Wm.  Gordon,  Mrs.  Scott,  &  Mrs. 
Alexander  of  Alloa,  pnt. 

1755.  Nov.  1 6,  f.  i.  h.  5.  v.  In  the  Old-Bank  Gloss,  baptized  a  daur.  of 

George  Livingston,  Inkeeper,  named  Mary.      Mr.  Bell,  &c.,  pnt. 

A°  Sal. 

1756.  Febry.  16,  f.  2.  h.  5.  v.  baptized  a  son  of  Robert  Morison,  Barber, 

&  ....  Ramsay,  named  Alexander.     Alexr.  White,  Jo.  Graeme, 
Plumber,  &c.  &c.,  pnt. 

Apr.  2,  f.  6.  h.  5j.  v.  Near  the  Cowgate  Port,  in  the  house  of 
Wm.  Sutherland,  Brewer,  baptized  a  daur.  of  ....  Sutherland 
of  Woodend,  named  Euphame.  Mr.  Budge,  Peter  Ramsay,  .... 
Richardson,  &c.  &c.,  pnt. 

Apr.  22,  f.  5.  h.  5.  v.  At  the  Meadows,  E.S.,  baptized  a  daun  of  Jo. 
Hall,  Weaver,  &  ....  named  Janet.  Chris.  Hall,  &c.  &c., 
Witnesses. 

May  7,  f.  6.  h.  4.  v.  Canongate,  my  Cous.  baptized  Alexander 
Paterson,  Brewer,  &  Eliz.  Gibsone,  their  son,  named  Andrew. 
I  being  not  well. 

[There  is  below  this  entry  a  quarter  of  a  page  blank. — ED.] 
„      Novr.  8.  f.  2.  h.  5.  v.  Baptized  a  daur.  of  Chas.  Esplin,  named  Janet. 
„      Deer.   13,  f.  2.  h.  4^.  v.  In   the  Back  Stairs,  baptized   a   son  of 
B.  MacGill,  Mert.,  &  Eliz.  Barclay, [named  George.    Chas.  Butler, 
Jo.  Goodwillie,  &  Agn.  Barclay,  Spors. 

Auspice  Deo  opt.  Max.  P.F.  &  S.Sto. 
A°  Dom. 

1757.  Jany.  12,  f.  4.  h.  6.  v.  In  Forresters  Wynd,  baptized  a  son  of  .... 

Willison,  Surgeon,  named  David.     Miss  Dempster,  Mrs.  Ramsay, 

and  her  daur.,  pnt. 
„      Feb.  3,  f.  5.   h.  3.  v.  In  the  Lawn  Mercat,  baptized  a  daur.  of 

Jo.  Goodwillie,  Writer,  &  ....  Carstorphine,  named  Magdalen. 
„      June   1 6,  f.  5.  h.  5.  v.  Near  Newmilns,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Wm. 

Green,  Factor  for  Mr.  Charteris,  &  ....  Mackintosh,  named 

Katherine.      Mr.   &  Mrs.   Robertson,  ....  Craig,   &  .... 

Grant,  4  Serts.  at  Newmilns,  pnt. — sine  Lit. 
„      Augt.  24,  f.  i.  h.  5.  v.  In  Toddericks  Wynd,   baptized  a   daur.  of 

John  Fergusson,  Taylor,  named  Isabell. 
„      Septer.  i,  f.  5.  h.  6.  v.  In  Leith  Wynd,  baptized  a  son  of  John  Clerkson, 

Wine  Mert.,  &  ....  Taylor,  named  John.     Alexr.  Cuninghame, 

Writer,  Peter  Adie,  Surgeon,  Miss  Campbel,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Nover.  5.  f.  7.  h.  6.  v.  In  the  Old-Assembly  Close,  baptized  a  daur. 

of  Nathaniel  Spens,  Surgeon,  &  ....  Mulliken,  named  Jean. 

Mrs.    Mulliken,    Lathallan    &    his   lady,    Miss    Douglas,    Mr. 

Houston,  &c.,  pnt. 
A°  Sal. 

1758.  Jany.  2,  f.  2.  h.   3.  v.  Castle  Hill,  N.S,  baptized  a  son  of  Alexr. 

Nicholson,  Plumber,  &  ....  Murray,  named  Alexander— pr. 
Liam.     Mr.  Mabone,  Mr.  Thomson,  &c.,  Spors. 

„  Jany  4,  f.  4.  h.  4.  v.  In  the  Anchor  Cl.,  baptized  a  son  of  Wm. 
Dallas,  Wright,  &  Donna  Halyburton,  named  Thomas.  Miss 
Reg.  Haliburton,  Mr.  Gibb,  Jo.  Mansfield,  Banker,  Ly.  Craig- 
leith,  &c.  &c.,  pnt.— pr.  Liam. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  79 

1758.  Mar.  19,  Palm  Sunday,  h.  4j.  ves.  In  Byres's  Close,  baptized  (pr. 

Liam)  a  daur.  of  Wm.  Moir  of  Lonmay,  &  Worthley  Stewart, 

named  Mary.     Mrs.  Stewart  (the  grandmoyr.),  &  her  oyr.  daur., 

Dougal  Ged,  his  wife  &  daur.,  Nath.  Spens,  Mr.  (Jo.)  Moir,  & 

Mr.  Johnston,  Midwife,  pnt 
„      Apr.  i,  f.  7.  h.  4.  v.  At  the  Cowgate  Port,  baptized  a  son  of  Peter 

Ramsay,  Stabler,  &  ....  Mackenzie,  named  William.     Wm. 

Ramsay,  Wm.  Suyrland  &  his  wife,  Jas.  Ramsay,  &  Jas.  Hunter, 

Bankier,  pnt. — S.  Lit. 
„      Apr.  n,  f.  3.  h.  3.  v.  Near  Hope  Park,  baptized  a  son  of  Jo.   Hall, 

Weaver,  named  Robert Horsburgh,  Jan.  Hall,  &c.  &c., 

pnt. 
„      Aug.  2,  f.  4.  h.  yj.  v.     At  Cotes,  near  the  Colt-bridge,  baptized  a 

son  of  Mr.  John  Sime,  Writer,  named  James.     Mr.  And.  Alves, 

Miss  Maxwell,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Aug.  3,  f.  5.  h.  5.  v.     At  Moultreshill,  baptized  a  daur.  of  James 

Stewart,  Writer,  &  Alison  Ruddiman,  named  Caecilia.     Messrs. 

Paton,  Gray,  W.  Ruddiman,  &  Hutton,  &c.,  pnt. — pr.  Litm. 
„      Aug.  7,  f.  2.  h.  6.  v.     In  the  Backstairs  Pt.  Ch.,  baptized  a  daur.  of 

Bailie  M'Gill  & Barclay,  named  Agnes.     Eliz.  Barclay, 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Goodwillie,  Spors. — pr.  Litm. 
A°  Sal. 

1759.  Jany.  25,  h.  4.  v.     In  the  Anchor  Close,  baptized  a  son  of  Wm. 

Dallas  of  Newton  &  Donnah  Haliburton,  named  William.     Mr. 

Wm.  Harper,  Junr.,  Mr.  Dallas,  &  Margt.  Haliburton,  Spors.— 

pr.  Litm. 
,,      Febry.  4,  f.  i.  h.  5.  v.     Canongate,  baptized  the  son  of  Chas.  Stewart, 

Shoemaker,  &   Eliz.   Threipland,   named  James.      Mrs.    (Jas.) 

Smyth,   Mr.  Joseph  Ro'son,   &  Jo.    Graham,  Writer,  Spors. — 

pr.  Litm. — &c.  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Apr.  17,  f.  3.  h.  5.  v.     In  the  Cowgate,  baptized  a  son  of  Wm. 

Tytler,  Writer  to  the  Signet,  named  Patrick— S.   L.     Messrs. 

Guthrie  &  Lindsay,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      June  15,  f.  6.  h.  7.  v.     In  the  Old  Assembly  Close,  baptized  a  daur. 

of  Nathaniel  Spens,  & Mullikin,  named  Janet — aft.  Ly. 

Lathallan.      Wm.   Inglis,   Mrs.   M'Dowall,   Mrs.    Douglas,  &c., 

pnt— S.  L. 
,,      June  24,  f.  i.  noon.     In  my  room  I   baptized  a  son  of  Jo.  Nicol, 

Wright,  named  Francis.     Mrs.  Craigie,  Jeane  Leslie,  &c.  &c., 

pnt. — S.  L. 
„      Septer.  20.     Bothr.  for  me,  baptized  (in  the  herb  mercat)  a  son  of 

Don.  Henderson,  n.  Daniel. 
„      Septer.  23,  f.  i.  h.  5.  v.     In  the  Canongate,  I  baptized  a  son  of  Alex. 

Paterson  &  Eliz.  Gibson,  named  John. 
A°  Sal. 

1760.  Jany.  17,  f.  5.  h.  5.  v.     In  Craigs  Close,  baptized  a  son  of 

Willison,  Druggist,  & Dempster,  named  Samuel.     Miss 

Dempster,  Lady  (Dowr.)  Dunichan,  Mrs.  Ramsay,  Leith,  Mrs. 
More,  &c.  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Mar.  23,  f.  i.  h.  4^.  v.     In  Todericks  Wynd,  baptized  a  son  of 

James  Wood,  Taylor,  &  Kath ,  named  Joseph — Do.    Jos. 

Robertson,  Mrs.  Brown  &  her  son  Peter,  Spors. — S.  L. 


8o  The  Scottish  Antiquary. 

1760.  Apr.  8,  Easter  Tuesday,  4  v.     In  Ship-tavern  Close,  baptized  (per 

Liturgm.)  a  daur.  of  Wm.  Dallas,  Wright,  &  Donna1  Haliburton, 
named  Margaret.     Margt.   Halyburton,   Ly.   Craigleith,  &  Mr. 
Harper,  Junr.,  Spors. 
„      Apr.  15,  f.  3.  h.  6.  v.     In  the  Canongate,  baptized  a  son  of  John 

Hall,   Weaver,   & Horseburgh,   named   Charles.     Jan. 

Hall,  Wm.  Brown,  &c.,  witnesses. 

„      Apr.  25,  f.  6.  h.  5.  ves.     In  the  Backstairs  over  the  Meal  Mercat, 
baptized  (per  Litm.)  a  daur.  of  B.  M'Gill  &  Eliz.  Barclay,  named 
Jean.     Mrs.  R.  Barclay,  Chas.  Butler  &  his  wife,  Spors. 
May  15,  F.  Ascens.  h.  5.  f.  5..    In  Dicksons  Land,  baptized  a  daur. 

of  Jas.  Park,  Druggist,  & M'Lean,  named  Annie.    Hector 

M'Lean,  Writer,  Mr.  M'Lachlan,  &c.,  pnt— S.  L. 
„      Aug.  20,  f.  4.  h.  6.  v.     In  the  Old  Assembly  Close,  baptized  daur. 
of  Nath.  Spens,  Surgeon,  named  Jean.     Wm.  Inglis  and  his  wife, 
Rob.  Douglas,  &c.  &c.,  pnt.— S.  L. 

,,  Sept.  1 8,  f.  5.  At  Moulters  Hill,  Mr.  Harper,  Junr.  (in  my  absence) 
baptized  a  son  of  Jas.  Stewart,  Writer,  &  Alice  Ruddiman,  named 
Charles. 

,,      Sept.  21,  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.     I  baptized  a  son  of  Jas.  Cargill  & 

named  James.     S.  Lt.     Lady  Woodcockdale,   Mrs.  Jas.   Hay, 

Mr Berry,  Rot.  Pringle,  his  wife  and  son,  pnt. 

A°  Sal. 

1761.  Febry.   13,  f.  6.  noon.     In  my  closet,  baptized  a  daur.  of  James 

Strachan,  Chairman  (from  Auchindore),  &  Jean  Touch,  named 

Jean.     Mrs.  Jeane  Rutherford,  Adam  Hay,  Peter  Urquhart,  &c., 

pnt.— S.  L. 
,,      Mar.  8,  f.  i.  h.  4.  v.     In  Miln's  Square,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Jo. 

Russel,  Writer,  &  Margt.  Fraser,  named  Margaret. 
,,      May  24,  f.  i.  h.  6.  v.     In  World'send  Close,  I  baptized  a  daur.  of 

Jo.   Clerkson,  Wine  Mert.,  & Taylor,   named  William. 

Wm.  Taylor,  Mert.,  Miss  Taylor,  &  Capt.  James  Cathcart  of 

Inverleiih,  &c.,  pnt. — Sine  Lit. 
„      June  28,  f.  i.  h.  5j.  v.     In  the  Ship  Close,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Wm. 

Dallas  &  David  Haliburton,  named  David.     Misses  Halyburton 

&  Scott,  &  Mr.  Harper,  Spors. — Sdy.  Lit. 
„      Aug.  3,  f.  2.  h.  3.  v.     At  Inveresk,  I  administered   Hypothetical 

Baptism  to  Margaret  Erskine,  wife  of  Archd.  Stirling  of  Keir. 

Mrs.  Magdalene  Stirling,  witness. 
,,      Septer.  18.     My  Cousin  for  me,  baptized  a  son  of  Don.  Mackenzie, 

named  Daniel. 
.,      Nover.  9,  f.  2.  h.  4.  v.     In  Nydries  Wynd,  baptized  a  son  of  Nath. 

Spens,  Surgeon,  & Mullikin,  named  James.     Robert  & 

Mrs.  Douglas,  &c.,  pnt. — S.  L. 
„      Nov.  26,  f.  5.  h.  4.  v.     In  ...  Close,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Jas.  Cargil, 

Mert,  &  Kath.  Auchinleck,  named  Katherine.     Ly.  Woodcock- 
dale,  Kath.  Berry,  Mrs.  Pringle,  pnt. — S.  L. 

1762.  Jany.  25,  f.  2.  h.  5.  v.     In  Mr.  Orrs  N.  S.,  opposite  to  Martins  Wd., 

baptized  a  son  of  James  M'H  .  .  .  th  [blotted],  Purser  in  the 
Coins  (?)  &  Chris.  Walker,  named  James.     Tas.  Park,  Druggist 
&  his  wife,  &  Paul  Husband,  &c.,  pnt.— S.  L. 
1  Over  Donna  is  written  David.     Probably  her  full  name  was  Davidonna. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  8  1 

1762.  June  18,  f.  6.  h.  4.  v.     Baptized  a  son  of  Wm.  Dallas  Wright  & 

Donna  Haliburton,  named  Peter,  pr.  Litm.     Margt.  Haliburton, 

Mr.  Harper,  Junr.,  &c.,  Spors. 
„      Octor.  27.   In  the  Herb  Mercat,  f.  4.  h.  4.  v.,  baptized  a  son  of  David 

Buchanan,  Flesher,  &  Susan  Callender,  named  John.     Deacon 

Wemyss,  £c.,  pnt.  —  S.  L. 
„      Novr.  9,  f.  3.  h.  ii.  Mat.    In  ...  Close,  in  Kinlocks  Close,  baptized 

a  son  of  Sir  Stuart  Threipland  of  Fingask,  &  Janet  Murray  of 

Pennyland,  named  Patrick.     Miss  Budge,  her  Father,  &  Sr.  S. 

Thrd.,  Spors.  —  pr.  Liturm. 
„      Deer.  4.     In  Kennedys  Close,  f.   7.  h.  3.  v.,  baptized  a  daur.  of 

Hugh  Stewart,  Chairmaster,  named  Katherine  —  S.  L. 
(To  be  continued.} 

386.  Ross  FAMILY  (continued  from  p.  40).  —  THE  COUNTS  VON  Ross 
OF  PRUSSIA.  —  In  the  Neues  Preussiches  A  dels-  Lexicon,  Leipzic  1837, 
and  in  other  German  works  x  it  is  stated  that  Alexander  Ross  von  Inver- 
chasley,  married  Susanna  Munro,  and  being  a  zealous  Presbyterian  was 
persecuted  by  the  Bishops,  and  fled  from  Scotland  in  1692,  settling  in  the 
Netherlands. 

An  Alexander  Ross,  but  not  of  the  Inverchasley  family,  may  have 
sought  refuge  in  the  Netherlands,  but  not  at  the  date  assigned  by  Count 
John  Ross  (see/0j/)  in  the  account  compiled  by  him  early  in  the  present 
century.  It  seemed  probable  that  Alexander  (Ixxi),  younger  son  of 
Alexander  Ross  of  Eye  who  died  1659,  and  who  is  said  to  have  gone 
abroad  and  married  (MS.  pedigree),  might  have  been  ancestor  of  the 
Counts  Ross.  The  death  of  this  Alexander  was  announced  by  his  nephew, 
Charles  Ross,  afterwards  of  Eye,  to  his  '  cousigne,'  David  Ross  of  Inver- 
chasley, Tutor  of  Kindeace,  at  Taine,  in  a  letter  bearing  date,  Edinburgh, 
i7th  September  1701.  —  'I  am  sorrie  to  tell  you  that  a  letter  has  come 
from  Lieutenant  Stewart  to  Andrew  Ross,  Balblair's  son,  giving  account 
that  Alexander  Ross  died  at  Bergen-op-Zoom,  a  frontier  town  of  the  United 
Provinces,  about  the  beginning  of  September,  New  Style,2  and  that  his 
lady  was  not  well.'  It  will  be  seen  from  the  following  account  that  this 
Alexander  was  not  the  ancestor  of  the  Counts  Ross,  that  family  having 
evidently  settled  on  the  Lower  Rhine  previous  to  1625,  as  is  proved  by 
their  having  married  Germans,  and  at  that  date  they  had  adopted  German 
names  and  habits.  If  a  history  of  the  early  struggles  of  the  Reformed 
Churches  on  the  Lower  Rhine,  including  lists  of  communicants,  could  be 
found,  probably  the  connecting-link  with  Scotland  would  be  easily  traced. 
At  present  the  first  of  the  family  who  appears  in  the  register  of  Duisburg, 
near  the  Dutch  frontier  on  the  Lower  Rhine,  is  Peter  Ross,  born  circa  1625, 
and  married  to  Christine  Rademaker,  by  whom  he  had  a  son, 

2.  Matthias,  born  at  Duisburg  --  I^59  ^  ne  married  there  — 
1691,  Maria  Dorothea  Schliiters,  by  whom  he  had, 

1.  Christine  Maria,  b.  -  1692. 

2.  Peter.  (See  below.) 

3.  Christine  Maria,  born  28th  August  1695. 

4.  William. 


1  Stammbuch  des  Adels  in  Deutschland.  —  Taschenbuch  der  graflichen  Hausen. 
-  Began  in  Germany  in  1700,  when  18  days  were  thrown  out  of  February. 

VOL.  VI.  —  NO.  XXII.  F 


3  2  The  Scottish  A  ntiquary  ; 

5.  Matthias,  born  i6th  August  1699. 

6.  Hermann,  born  3d  January  1701. 

7.  Maria  Elizabeth,  born  ist  June  1705. 

3.  Peter,  born  at  Duisburg  2d  September  1693,  married  -  -, 

and  had'      Matthias   Gerard.     He  left   Holland   25th  December   1766, 
as  assistant  purveyor  in  the  Dutch  East  India  Com- 
pany.    On  arriving  in  Bengal  he  was  sent  to  Hoogly, 
where  he  died  nth  August  1769,  having  named   his 
cousin,  John  Matthias  Ross,  executor  to  his  will  (State 
Archives  at  The  Hague). 
Maria  Matilda,  married  Israel  Gotthelf  Hintre. 
Sibilla  Margaret,  married  Bernard  Fredemburg. 

4  William,  born  at  Duisburg  27th  December  1696.  On  2d  April 
1721  he  was  ordained  minister  of  the  Reformed  Evangelical  Church,  he 
received  a  call  to  Xanten,  and  then  to  Isselburg  in  the  same  district, 
where  he  remained  until  1748,  when  he  became  minister  at  Wesel.  He 
died  there-  -  1768,  having  married  -  -  Catherine  Gertrude  Brinkman, 

by  whom  he  had, 

1.  Peter  William,  born  3151  March  1729.     He  married,  first. 

Anna   Sibilla  Vetten,  by  whom,  with  two  daughters, 
he  had  one  son, 

John  Gottfried,  born  -     -  1756,  and  died  un- 
married -     -  1803. 

He  married,  secondly,  Margaretha  Biischen,  by  whom 
he  had  three  daughters. 

2.  John  Matthias.  (See  below.) 

3.  Henry  Gottfried.  (See/arf.) 

4.  Theodore  Bernhard,  became  minister  at  Wallach  when  his 

brother  Henry  was  called  to  Isselburg,  bom  25th  Oc- 
tober 1734,  he  married Sibilla  Cramer. 

5.  Dorothea    Sibilla    Catharina,   born    3d   December    1736, 

married John  Osthoff  in  Wesel,  and  had  six  chil- 
dren. 

6.  Johanna  Maria  Elizabeth,  born  loth  January  1745,  married 

—  Bernhard  Everard  Duden. 

5.  John  Matthias  was  born  at  Isselburg  gth  June  1730.  Previous  to 
December  1751  he  visited  England,  hoping  himself  to  obtain  possession  of 
some  property  in  Scotland  to  which  he  believed  that  he  was  entitled,  but 
want  of  means  prevented  him  from  prosecuting  his  claim.  He  probably 
saw  David  Ross  of  Inverchasley,  George  Ross,  afterwards  of  Cromarty, 
and  Hugh  Ross  of  Kerse.  It  was  one  of  these  who,  in  the  family  annals,  is 
styled  the  rich  relation  who  obtained  for  him  an  appointment  in  the  Dutch 
East  India  Company,  as  assistant,  with  24  florins  a  month.  He  left  Texel 
igth  December  1751,  on  board  the  '  Immagonda,'  for  Bengal.  He  arrived 
there  7th  August  1752,  and  was  sent  to  Fort  Gustavus  to  be  employed  in 
the  Hoogly  factory.  He  acted  as  under-treasurer,  and  then  as  treasurer 
in  other  factories,  until  he  returned  to  Hoogly  in  1763  as  secretary.  In 
1759  there  is  no  notice  about  him,  but  he  must  have  seen  the  destruction 
of  the  Dutch  fleet  and  army,  and  Clive  dictating  his  own  terms  at  Chinsu- 
rah.  After  filling  several  posts,  he  was  named  head-trader  in  1771,  and 
also  in  that  year  chief-director  at  Cassimbazar.  In  1776  he  became  com- 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  83 

missary-director  in  Bengal  with  180  florins  a  month.  War  having  broken 
out  between  the  Dutch  and  English  on  3d  July  1781,  he  was  taken 
prisoner  by  the  latter  and  carried  off.  When  peace  was  proclaimed  in  17-83, 
he  was  liberated,  and  returned  to  Holland  as  ex-director.  About  20,000 
florins  of  his  salary  were  still  owing  to  him,  which  the  board  '  of  the  seven- 
teen '  of  the  East  India  Company,  in  1784,  refused  to  pay,  it  does  not 
appear  for  what  reason.  The  decree  was  registered  in  1786,  and  the 
money  was  never  paid. — (Log  of  the  Immagonda. — Roll  of  the  troops  and 
Company's  servants,  Archives  at  The  Hague.)  On  his  leaving  Bengal,  by 
a  deed  dated  28th  December  1782,  he  manumitted  all  his  slaves,  giving 
them  also  a  considerable  sum  of  money  for  their  support.  He  married 

1786,  a  beautiful  lady  of  16,  Joanna  Catharina  de  Schubert,  and 

dying  at  Brussels 1787,  left  an  only  son, 

John  Frederick.  (See  below.) 

The  widow  married,  secondly,  in  1790,  John  Peter  de  Motte,  a  banker, 
and  settling  with  her  husband  at  Warsaw  took  with  them  her  son.  In  a 
letter  from  William  Frederick,  Hereditary  Prince  of  Orange,  then  in  exile, 
dated  Schonhausen,  2oth  July  1799,  he  addresses  her  as  Mevrouw  Motte, 
assuring  her  that  '  when  a  happy  turn  of  affairs  might  bring  him  back  to 
his  fatherland,  he  would  seek  to  be  of  service  to  her  and  her  husband.' 
This  happy  turn  did  not  come  till  1813,  when  he  returned  to  the  Nether- 
lands as  Sovereign  Prince,  and  in  1815  became  King.  Mevrouw  Motte 
during  the  war,  and  especially  in  1812-13,  assisted  by  her  son,  devoted 
her  fortune  and  energies  to  alleviate  the  sufferings  of  the  wounded  soldiers 
and  prisoners,  irrespective  of  country  or  creed.  She  returned  to  Holland, 
and  died  at  Amsterdam  25th  April  1814.  The  Princess  Wilhelmine  of 
Prussia,  mother  of  the  Sovereign  Prince,  in  a  letter  dated  Haag,  8th  May 
1814,  in  her  own  name,  in  that  of  her  daughter-in-law  the  reigning  Prin- 
cess,1 and  of  her  daughter  the  Duchess,2  addressed  an  affectionate  letter 
of  sympathy  to  John  Ross,  styling  him  'very  dear  and  much  loved  Count.' 
6.  John  Frederick  was  born  at  Brussels,  28th  November  1787,  just 
before  his  father's  death.  It  does  not  appear  in  what  year  he  assumed  the 
title  of  Count ;  as  I  have  shown,  he  was  so  styled  in  1814.  In  that  year  he 
had  a  silver  medal 3  struck  in  memory  of  his  mother.  He  sent  one  to  the 
King  of  Prussia,  who  thanks  him  'for  the  beautiful  memorial  of  filial  love,' 
in  a  letter  dated  Leipzig,  i8th  January  1815,  and  styles  him  Count.  On 
the  previous  20th  December,  during  the  Congress  of  Vienna,  he  had 
saved  the  King  from  being  assassinated  by  a  foreign  adventurer.  In 
1813  tne  Emperor  of  Russia  had  given  him  the  Cross  of  St.  Anne  in 
brilliants,  and  he  had  offered  to  the  Emperor  a  valuable  gift  from  the  col- 
lection of  oriental  rarities  left  by  his  father.  Leaving  Warsaw  he  settled 
at  Berlin  and  received  from  King  Frederick  William  a  diploma,  dated  9th 
March  1820,  recognising  his  title.  The  wording  of  the  diploma  is  most 
unusual :— (John  Ross  claims  descent  from  the  Earls  of  Ross,  but  there  is 
no  pedigree  annexed)  .  .  .  '  whereas  Count  Johann  von  Ross  has  most 
humbly  prayed  of  Us  that  We  would  be  graciously  pleased  to  adjudge  to 

1  Frederica  Wilhelmina,  daughter  of  Frederick  William  in.  of  Prussia. 

2  Frederica  Louisa,  widow  of  the  Hereditary  Prince  of  Brunswick. 

3  On  the  medal  she  is  styled  Countess  Ross.    Her  bust  is  in  profile,  and  a  lightning 
flash  striking  her.   With  other  devices,  there  are  the  arms  of  Ross  and  Schubert.    On  the 
reverse,  with  many  emblems,  there  is  an  inscription  in  Dutch,  signifying— The  |  ,Father- 
land  to  help  to  free  |  and  men's  disasters  |  to  lessen  |  was  the  vocation  wherein  |  she 
died. — On  six  banners  are  inscribed,  Confidence — Religion — Perseverance — Courage — 
Sacrifice — Unity. 


84  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

him  ...  a  deed  of  recognition  and  ratification  of  the  dignity  of  a  Count 
deduced  from  his  ancestors,  and  also  the  grounds  have  been  adduced  by 
him  which  establish  the  rightfulness  of  his  dignity  of  a  Count,  and  he 
without  fault  of  his  has  lost  the  means  of  proving  his  dignity  in  a  manner 
which  would  be  binding  on  a  Count,  Now  it  is  Our  Will,  in  evidence  of  Our 
Royal  Favour  and  Grace,  hereby  most  graciously  to  comply  with  the 
aforesaid  petition,  ...  to  wit,  to  recognise  and  ratify  the  dignity  of  a 
Count  to  Johann  von  Ross  for  himself  and  the  rightfully  begotten  heirs  of 
his  body  and  posterity  in  descending  line/ 

In  the  Pariser  Zeitung,  21  st  June  1826,  he  is  mentioned  as  being  the 
first  Dutchman  who  had  made  an  ascent  in  a  balloon.  He  was  a  man  of 
some  talent,  but  very  eccentric,  living  in  a  house  in  Johannis  Strasse 
(Berlin)  surrounded  by  a  large  garden.  He  had  the  backs  of  his  neighbours' 
houses  painted  to  represent  vistas  of  scenery.  Having  a  varied  collection 
of  curiosities,  he  divided  his  house  into  four  sections  named  after  the  four 
quarters  of  the  Globe.  In  the  Asiatic  section  he  used  often  to  hide 
himself  in  one  of  the  large  pagodas  to  listen  to  the  remarks  made  about 
him  by  visitors  to  his  museum.  He  died  unmarried  25th  November  1848. 

To  return  to  — 

(1)  Henry  Gottfried  Ross  (the  son  of  William  4.).  Having  been 
ordained  minister  of  the  Reformed  Church  i3th  January  1760,  he 
received  a  call  to  Wallach,  near  Wesel,  and  later  to  Isselburg.  Born 
25th  May  1732,  he  died  22d  February  1796,  having  married  -  Anna 
Catharina  Heymans,  by  whom  he  had, 

1.  Catharina    Henrietta,   born    -  ,    married    -     I?87, 

Amtmann  Hermani-Werthebruch. 

2.  Maria  Catharina,  born  at  Isselburg,   5th   February   1762, 

married  -     -  1791,  T.  E.  Evers. 

3.  Wilhelmina  Johanna  Dorothea,  born  i4th  October  1763. 

4.  Johanna  Sibilla,  born  27th  December  1765,  married  - 

1790,  Reverend  Henry  Esch. 

5.  Catharina  Godofreda,  born  23d  December  1767. 

6.  William  John  Gottfried.     (See 


7.  Johanna    Helena   Frederika,    born    25th    February    1777. 

John  Matthias  Ross,  late  Governor,   signed  the  Issel- 

burg Register  as  witness. 

(2)  William  John  Gottfried  was  born  at  Isselburg  3d  July  1772.  His 
uncle,  John  Matthias,  wished  him  to  be  educated  for  the  law,  but  yielding 
to  his  father's  desire,  he  prepared  for  the  ministry.  He  studied  at  the 
University  of  Duisburg,  and  received  his  first  call  in  1793  to  Homberg,  in 
the  Duchy  of  Berg,  whence  he  was  called  to  Budberg,  a  small  place  on 
the  Lower  Rhine,  the  scene  of  his  labours  for  33  years.  He  began  his 
work  in  troublous  times  ;  owing  to  the  French  occupation,  for  six  months 
after  his  call  he  was  unable  to  cross  to  the  opposite  bank  of  the  Rhine  ; 
it  was  at  Easter  1795  that  he  reached  Budberg.  to.  find  his  house  a  ruin. 
There  he  was  active  in  promoting  education,  and  the  welfare  of  his  people  • 
his  conciliatory  manners  winning  for  him  the  love  and  respect  of  all  classes 
and  creeds.  He  steadily  refused  to  leave  his  Rhine  parish  for  any  worldly 
advancement,  but  in  1826  Frederick  William  in.  sent  for  him  to  Berlin  to 
confer  on  the  state  of  the  Evangelical  Churches  in  Westphalia  and  the 
Rhine  Provinces.  Although  strongly  urged  to  remain  in  Berlin,  it  was 
not  until  the  following  year  that  he  consented  to  leave  Budberg  being 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  85 

convinced  that  it  was  in  the  interest  of  the  Church.  The  Evangelical 
Union  was  owing  to  his  exertions,  and  he  was  appointed  by  the  King  first 
bishop  of  the  United  Churches,  with  the  supervision  of  Westphalia  and 
the  Rhine  Provinces.  In  Berlin  he  took  great  interest  in  the  advancement 
of  education,  and  in  the  care  of  a  large  orphanage,  to  which  he  induced 
his  cousin,  Count  John,  to  leave  a  considerable  part  of  his  fortune.  The 
King  sent  him  a  Diploma  of  Count,  urging  him  to  assume  the  title,  but  he 
repeatedly  declined,  considering  it  .unsuitable  to  his  calling.  In  1843  he 
received  from  the  University  of  Bonn  an  address,  thanking  him  for  his 
unwearied  activity  and  conciliatory  measures  in  the  interest  of  the  Churches. 
He  was  a  man  of  fine  presence  and  most  benevolent  countenance,  and  was 
as  beloved  at  Berlin  as  he  had  been  on  the  Rhine.  With  Frederick 
William  in.  he  possessed  great  influence,  and  was  always  treated  by  him 
with  marked  consideration  and  respect.  Under  his  successor,  Frederick 
William  iv.,  a  sovereign  of  a  very  different  temperament,  he  found  his 
counsels  slighted  and  his  position  untenable,  therefore  in  1846  he  resigned 
the  supervision  of  Westphalia  and  the  Rhine  Provinces.  He  died  at 
Berlin,  28th  September  1854,  and  was  buried  at  Budberg,  having  married, 
-  1795,  Louisa  Cecilia,  daughter  of  Peter  Charles  de  Weerth.  She 
died  • 1840,  leaving, 

1.  Caroline,  born  1796,  married Colonel  W.  C.  Wentzel. 

2.  Antoinette,  born 1805,  married Carl  Tendering 

auf  Hans  Ahr. 

3.  William.     (See  below.) 

4.  Frederick  William.     (See/atf.) 

5.  Luise  Marie,  born 1817,  married I838,  Frederic 

Schneider,  and  died  —     -  1889. 

(3)  William,   Count  Ross,    obtained,   24th  February  1855,  a  further 
recognition  of  his  right,  and  of  his  brother's  family,  to  the  title  of  Count. 
He.  was  Councillor  of  the  Court  of  Aids  in  Dresden.     Born  2d  September 
1806,  he  died  at  Dresden,  26th  December  1874,  having  married,  9th  July 
1838,  a  Saxon  lady,  Adelheid  Meinhold.     He  left, 

1.  Luise  Christiane  Cecilia,  born  at  Dresden I843-1 

2.  Cecilia  Luise,  bom  i8th  May  1850,  married  9th  June  1886, 

Max  Baron  von  Thielmann,  Prussian  Ambassador  at 
Hamburg,  and  has, 

Carola  Mathilde,  born 1890. 

(4)  Frederick  William,   Count   Ross.      His  father  gave  him  on  his 
marriage  the  estates  of  Hans  Loo  and  Pottichel  on  the  Lower  Rhine. 

Born 1 8 10,  he  died  at  Dresden  9th  October  1854,  having  married  at 

Bonn,  1 5th  May  1840,  Ida  aus  'm  Weerth.     They  had, 

1.  Frederick  William.     (See  below.) 

2.  Constance  Luise  Marie,  born 1846,  married  at  Loo 

1 4th  September  1862  Frederic  Carl  von  Fridirici 
Steinmann  -  Mellentin,  Captain  in  the  Artillery 
Regiment  of  the  Guards,  and  owner  of  the  manor  of 
Gassendorf  and  other  property  in  Silesia.  He  fell  at 
the  battle  of  St.  Privat,  2Oth  August  1870,  leaving,  with 

three  daughters,  a  son,   Frederick,   born  1865, 

owner  of  Gassendorf. 

1  To  Countess  Luise  Ross  I  am  indebted  for  much  assistance,  and  for  having  placed 
at  my  disposal  many  family  papers. 


86  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

(5)  Frederick  William,  Count  Ross,  Rittmeister  yth  Hussars  He  fought 
in  the  war  of  1866  ;  in  1870  he  was  severely  wounded  on  the  head  by  the 
explosion  at  the  fortress  of  Laon  ;  he  was  at  the  battle  of  Mars-la-Tour,  and 
in  the  fights  round  Orleans.  Born  at  Haus  Loo  9th  July  1841,  he  died  at 
Bonn  from  the  effects  of  the  wounds  received  at  Laon,  yth  July  1883, 
having  married  at  Bonn,  i4th  September  1862,  Margaretha  Luise  von  Bulow. 
By  his  death  s.p.  this  branch  of  the  Ross  family  became  extinct  in  the 

male  line.  .  , 

Arms.  Gu.,  3  lions  rampant  or;  Helmet  of  his  degree  with  a  Counts 
coronet,  bearing  for  crest  a  lily  arg.,  with  a  palm  branch  on  either  side ; 
Dexter  supporter,  a  blackamoor  with  an  apron  az.,  Sinister,  a  lion  or. 
Motto,  In  magnts  voluisse  sat  est. 

In  the  Adels-Lexicon  are  also  named,  without  indicating  their  origin, — 

2.  Colonel  Johann  Carl  von  Ross,  who  having  served  for  forty  years  was 
raised  in  1786  to  the  position  of  Freiherr,  with  the  addition  of  von  Rosen- 
bach  to  his  name. 

Captain  Robert  Ross  von  Thornthoun  of  the  Austrian  service  was 
made  a  Bohemian  Knight. 

In  the  logs  of  the  ships  belonging  to  the  Dutch  East  India  Company, 
rolls  of  their  troops  and  servants,  preserved  at  The  Hague,  are  mentioned— 

Edmond  Ros,  born  at  Amsterdam,  appointed  'assistant'  with  24 
florins  a  month,  left  Texel  for  Batavia  ist  January  1744,  and  arriving  there 
3d  July  was  employed  as  writer.  He  made  a  will,  ist  September  1750,  in 
favour  of  his  only  daughter,  Katherine  Maria  Ros,  then  about  22  years  of 
age,  living  with  his  brother-in-law,  Peter  Pas,  in  Amsterdam,  and  failing  her 
he  left  his  money  to  the  children  of  his  sister,  Anna  Margaret  Ros  or  Pas. 
He  died  2oth  September. 

Daniel  Ros,  born  at  Breda,  was  engaged,  6th  April  1749,  as  soldier 
with  9  florins  a  month.  He  reached  Batavia  22d  January  1750.  He  served 
in  the  Dutch  possessions  until  25th  November  1759,  when  he  was  returned 
missing  after  the  battle  of  Chandernagore. 

Daniel  Ros,  born  in  Ross-shire,  was  also  engaged  as  a  soldier,  with  the 
same  pay.  Leaving  Texel  for  Batavia  $d  October  1752,  he  arrived  there 
7th  June  1753,  and  was  sent  to  Quail,  where  he  died  26th  July  1764.  He 
left  no  will,  and  the  money  owing  to  him  was  never  claimed. 

John  Theodore  Ross,  born  at  Bakel  in  Brabant,  was  appointed  pastor 
with  a  salary  of  100  florins  a  month.  Leaving  Texel  29th  June  1787,  after 
remaining  for  a  time  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  he  reached  Batavia  i8th 
July  1788,  and  remained  as  pastor  of  the  Dutch  community.  In  1809  he 
appears  as  honorary  Professor  of  Theology  and  Knight  of  the  Royal  Order 
of  Holland.  After  1810  there  is  no  further  mention  of  him. 

Mr.  Paul  Ross,  born  at  Veldhoven,  was  engaged  in  1787  as  member 
of  the  legal  council  at  Batavia,  with  a  stipend  of  150  florins  a  month.  He 
died  there  6th  June  1791,  leaving  a  widow,  Gesina  Cornelia  Schultz.  John 
Theodore  Ross  was  one  of  the  executors  to  his  will. 

F.  N.  R. 

387.  THE  HISTORIAN  WODROW. — Upon  two  occasions,  in  1717  and 
1726,  the  inhabitants  of  the  town  of  Stirling  made  attempts  to  secure  as 
their  minister  the  Reverend  Robert  Wodrow,  Minister  of  the  Parish  of  East- 
wood, and  historian  of  the  Church  of  Scotland.  The  call  of  1717,  signed 
by  the  leading  inhabitants  of  the  town,  has  been  preserved  in  the  historian's 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


family,  and  is  now  in  possession  of  his  lineal  representative,  Mr.  Charles 
W.  Wodrow  Thomson,  Chartered  Accountant,  Edinburgh,  by  whose  kind 
permission  I  am  enabled  to  forward  a  transcription  of  the  call  and  the 
signatures  appended.  MARCHMONT  HERALD. 

We,  heads  of  families,  merchands,  tradesmen,  maltmen,  mechanicks, 
and  others,  burgesses  and  inhabitants  of  the  burgh  of  Stirling,  hereto 
subscribing,  do  hereby  declare  our  satisfaction  with,  and  consent  unto  a 
call  given  by  our  Town  Council  and  Kirk  Session  to  the  Reverend 
Mr.  Robert  Woodrow,  Minister  of  the  Gospel  at  Eastwood,  to  be  one  of  the 
ministers  in  this  congregation,  heartily  joining  in  the  desire  that  he  may 
come  and  labour  amongst  us  in  the  work  of  the  Gospel,  promising  all  due 
subjection  and  encouragement  suitable  from  a  loving  people  to  their  faithful 
pastor.  In  testimonie  whereof  we  have  subscribed  these  presents  at  Sterling 
the  fifteenth  day  of  Januarie  1717  years. 


Alex.  Burd. 

Wm.  Paterson. 

Alexr.  Glasfurd. 

Archibald  Moir. 

John  Don. 

George  Drummond. 

Jo.  Finlaysone. 

Will.  Urquhart, 

Ja.  Johnstone. 

Ja.  Christie. 

Tho.  Darling. 

Jannes  Laing. 

Patrick  Dounie. 

William  Hendrie. 

Mr.  Wm.  Thomson. 

William  Cowan. 

James  Burns. 

Jo.  Allane. 

John  Shereswood. 

John  Hyndshaw,  Stationer. 

Alexr.  Donaldson. 

Andrew  Millar. 

John  Aitkine, 

John  Lindsay. 

William  Spittal. 

Thomas  Glen. 

Pat.  Maxwell. 

Ro.  Wingate. 

Ja.  Wallace. 

Will.  Allan. 

George  Jaffraye. 

James  Mitchell. 

John  Gallaway. 

Andrew  Mclieharn. 

And.  Wright. 

James  Dugon. 

Hendrie  Jafray. 

Alexr.  Boler. 

James  Gibb. 

John  Miller. 

Walter  Hardie. 

John  Hardie. 

Ja.  Christie. 

Patrick  Gillespe. 

J.  Russell. 


Ja.  Christie. 
David  Gillespie. 
Wm.  Leask. 
Ja.  Nicoll. 
Thos.  Gillespie. 
Michaell  Downie. 
J.  Don. 

Patrick  Stevenson. 
Ja.  Urquhart. 
Will.  Maiben. 
John  Nill. 
Jo.  Sconce. 
John  Christie. 
Joseph  Hunter. 
John  Napier. 
John  Stiwnson. 
James  Stivenson. 
Robert  Burn. 
John  Adam. 
Andrew  Mitchell. 
John  Robertson. 
James  Robertson. 
Archibald  Mcnab. 
Archibald  Paterson. 
Alexr.  Paterson. 
Ro.  Robertson. 
David  Walker. 
Will.  Lyon. 
Charels  Lyon. 
John  Hill. 
John  Heart. 
Hugh  Forbes. 
William  Howstowne. 
John  Stivenson. 
John  Balfouer. 
George  Reid. 
William  Buchan. 
Will.  Gilfillan. 
John  Finlayson. 
John  Baxter. 
Alexr.  Ride. 
Henry  Duncan. 
William  Hugat. 
Rot.  Gardiner. 
William  Mitchell. 


William  Allan. 
Thomas  Gillespie,  yor. 
Cha.  Ross. 
James  Neaper. 
Jo.  Berrihill. 
William  Barklay. 
Ro.  Barklie. 
Ja.  Baird. 
Wm.  Steilintoun. 
Da.  Neaper. 
James  Bwchanan. 
Archibald  Anderson. 
Christopher  Russall. 
Francis  Houstoun. 
John  Anderson. 
Thomas  Thomsone. 
Andrew  Miller. 
John  Waugh. 
William  Bowie. 
George  Rind. 
Jam.  McKnor. 
James  Bochen. 
John  Wright,  elder. 
Will.  Wright. 
Jam.  Hill. 
William  Pattersone. 
William  McCrockett. 
John  Lowrie. 
J.  Grahame. 
Thomas  Dounie. 
John  Stivinson. 
Robert  Cowan. 
William  Smith. 
Colline  McLourie. 
John  Bell. 
John  McArthur. 
Charles  McFarland. 
Jo.  Allan. 
John  Din. 
Lawrence  Frazer. 
Walter  Din. 
Robert  Balfour. 
Archibald  Moir. 
John  Rolok. 
John  Henderson. 


88 


The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 


James  Lovvk. 
John  Jamison. 
John  Dowgall. 
Alexr.  Finlayson. 
John  Davie. 
Tho.  Murray. 
Alexr.  Gilfillane. 
James  Walker. 
Rot.  Duncane. 
James  Harvie. 
John  Wordie. 
Alexr.  Plook. 
John  Finlaysone. 
John  Gray. 
William  Wright. 
James  Davie, 
Hugh  Smith. 
William  Wands. 
Thomas  Brun. 
John  Thomsone. 
Andrew  Wilsone. 
James  Ross. 
Will.  Allane. 
Andrew  Chrystie. 
John  Turnbull. 
Robert  Buchanan. 
John  Stevenson. 
Alexr.  Fletcher. 
Thomas  Reoch. 
Ja.  Brisbane. 
Alexr.  Steuart. 
Tho.  Glen. 
Mu.  Steuart. 
Patrick  Glaus. 
James  Murrow. 
Robert  Finlaysone. 
David  Buchn. 
Robert  Forester. 
William  Forester. 
John  Forester. 
Patrick  Ferguson. 
Will.  Finlaysone. 
Thomas  Wright. 
James  Challmers. 
David  Mafett. 
Willam  McKlersi. 
John  Broun. 
James  Adam. 
George  Henderson. 
Ja.  Urquhart. 
Thomas  Campbell. 
Patrick  Wright. 
Thomas  Thomson. 
James  Mclchriest. 
John  Kee. 
Will.  Cuninghame. 
John  Garrow. 
Alexr.  Chrystie. 
Georg  Danskine. 
Alexander  Fergusson. 
Georg  Reid,  yor. 
Will.  Glas. 
John  Dason. 
Jams  Jafrie. 
Willi.  Oliphant. 


Tho.  Mclay. 
John  Fergusone. 
Will.  Andersone. 
John  Finlaysone. 
John  Aiken. 
William  Gilchrist. 
Alexander  Harla. 
John  Blair. 
John  Campbell. 
Duncan  Bryce. 
Thomas  Jamisone. 
John  Robertsone. 
John  Skillie. 
Andrew  Hunter. 
John  Ewing. 
John  Russal. 
Jannes  R'ussal. 
Robert  Chrystie. 
John  McKinnon. 
Patrick  Proven. 
Jo.  Muschett. 
Malcolm  McGibbon. 
Jo.  Easson. 
Walter  Easson. 
John  White. 
John  McKessone. 
Ja.  Watsone. 
William  Garoh. 
Jo.  Millar. 
John  Simpson. 
Thomas  Baird,  yor. 
James  Glen. 
John  Glen. 
John  Dewer. 
Archibald  Aikman. 
Patrik  Norie. 
John  Willson. 
Alexr.  Sharpe. 
James  Low. 
Archibald  Chrystie. 
Walter  Easson. 
Charles  Morison. 
Thomas  Davie. 
Will.  Christie. 
Thomas  Brown. 
John  Adam,  elder. 
Thomas  Archibald. 
Ja.  Nicoll. 
Cha.  Ross,  B. 
William  Murray. 
George  Reid. 
Geor.  Miller. 
William  Miller. 
Alexr.  Muschett. 
Ja.  Steuart. 
Andrew  Liddel. 
Ja.  Lourie. 
William  Hendersone. 
Ja.  Watsone. 
Jon.  Hendersone. 
Walter  Cowan. 
Thomas  Gall. 
John  Main. 
Tho.  Baird. 
Robert  Callenter. 


Patrick  Dewar. 
Jo.  Ewing. 
Ja.  Callander. 
Jo.  Glen. 

Edward  Luckison. 
J.  Martine. 
Alexr.  Mitchell. 
John  Henderson. 
Joseph  Cowan. 
Geo.  Dow. 
David  Yewine. 
Jo.  Kelly. 
Jo.  Mcljohn. 
Pat.  Fisher. 
John  Mclaren. 
Ja.  Watsone. 
Pat.  Dicksone. 
Jo.  Mclay. 
[a.  Garone. 
Jo.  Kay. 
James  Harvie. 
John  Sibbet. 
Patrick  Glespie. 
Ja.  Watsone. 
Ja.  Young. 
Alexander  Condie. 
Archibald  Mcfarland. 
William  Cherire. 
William  Baird. 
Jo.  Reid, 
fames  Grame. 
Robert  Hall. 
Andrew  Huton. 
Wm.  Gilchrist. 
T.  F. 

John  Adam. 
John  Forbes. 
Christie  Miller. 
John  Henderson. 
Alexander  Cowan. 
J.L. 

James  Mofet. 
James  Miler. 
John  McKounu. 
Doncan  Mcffarllen. 
John  Miler. 
Donel  McKnivr. 
John  Wright. 
John  Rusell. 
David  MitcheL 
Alexander  Vatch. 
John  taler. 
Robert  Bier. 
Patrick  Lowrie. 
Thomas  Robrtson. 
Patrick  Finleson. 
James  Tayllor. 
Will.  Christie. 
Thomas  Key. 
John  Miller. 
James  Ramsay. 
Joseph  Cowan. 
Will.  Wands. 
James  Wands. 
James  Chalmers. 


or,  N or t kern  Notes  and  Queries. 


Wm.  Anderson. 

D.  W.  David  Wilson. 

Alexr.  Chalmers. 

James  Henrie. 

W.  C.  Wm.  Corsar. 

Robert  Turnbull. 

Alexander  Mushet. 

William  Ramsey. 

William  Laurie,  elder. 

William  Laurie,  yor. 

John  McKison. 

John  Wilison. 

Archibald  Stivenson. 

John  Watson. 

John  Paterson. 

John  Watson. 

Thomas  Bouie. 

James  Stivenson. 

John  Bouie. 

James  Stivenson,  yongr. 

Wm.  Keir. 

Archibald  McKelchreist. 

John  Aikman. 

John  Christie. 

William  Mceson. 

James  Aikman. 

John  Stinson. 

Robert  Finlaysone. 

John  Wilison. 

Thomas  Mwre. 

Andrew  Challmers. 

J.  Finlaysone. 

Will.  Millar. 

Robert  Gilchrist. 

William  Gilkrist. 

William  Wright. 

Thomas  Gillfilane. 

William  Gilfilane. 

John  Campbell. 

John  Davie,  youir. 

Thomas  Watson. 

Rot.  Ker. 

Alex.  Donaldsone. 

John  Brown. 

John  Lonie. 

Thomas  Rowan. 

John  Gibb. 

Alex. 

John  Edom. 

James  Brown. 

William  Fergsuon. 

Andrew  Stewart. 

John  Turnbull. 

Jas.  Ferguson. 

Robert  Henderson. 

James  Cowan. 

John  Muschet. 

Ja.  Dick. 


The  Call  is  signed  upon  four  sheets  of  paper  which  have  been  mounted 
on  a  roller,  and  so  carefully  preserved  that  all  but  three  names  are  deci- 
pherable. 


Alexander  Dicksone. 

J.  Henderson. 

Rot.  McFarlane. 

James  Adie. 

James  Kidston. 

John  Watson. 

Duncan  Stewart. 

James  Bruce. 

Dougal  Graeme. 

Chreystie  Miler. 

James  Gilespie. 

Alexr.  Adam. 

John  Livingston. 

Thomas  Blar. 

John  Turnbull. 

W.  S. 

William  Grem. 

William  Thomson. 

Patrick  Gream. 

John  Mitchell. 

Georg.  Robison. 

John  Brember. 

W.  W. 

William  Hart. 

David  Anderson. 

Ja.  Webster. 

Alexander  Cown. 

Richard  Rae. 

Robert  Hinderson. 

Alexander  Calender. 

John  Mcfarlen. 

Robert  Gilchri-t. 

John  Shirra. 

William 

James  Crookshanks. 

John  Ferguson. 

Jo.  McGrigor. 

Alexr.  Robertson. 

Robert  M  orison. 

Donald  Forrester. 

Jon.  Gilfillane. 

Jam.  Thomson. 

Da.  Miller. 

John  Foster. 

Alexr.  Watson. 

Alex.  Smith. 

Adam  Jack. 

James  Chalmers. 

John  Edmonstoune. 

John 

John  Chirstie. 

Jo.  Robertson. 

Roberd  Fergusone. 

Georg.  Fisher. 

Ro.  Rind. 

Neill  Glass. 

John  Brember. 

Alexr.  Donaldson. 

Alexr.  Cram. 

Ja.  Christie,  Junr. 

John  Seatton. 

Wm.  Christie. 

Robert  Gallaway. 

Alexr.  Gilchrist. 

John  Ried. 

James  Daussone. 

Andrew  Millar. 

William  Wilsone. 

James  Douglas. 

Tho.  Christie. 

James  Harper. 

Andrew  McKie. 

Ja.  Christie. 

Alexander  Brown. 

William  Young. 

John  Paton. 

William  Thomson. 

Alexr.  Doller. 

David  Mitchell. 

John  Tilloch. 

Alexander  Clark. 



Will.  Gillfillane. 

And.  Thomsone. 

Wm.  Morisone. 

William  Allan. 

Wilam  Gilchrist. 

James  Cushnie. 

Doncan  Mcfarson. 

John  Galawa. 

Robert  Forsyth. 

Alexander  Galawa. 

Andrew  Kerr. 

John  Stirling. 

John  Fergie. 

Alexr.  Stalker. 

John  McFarllan. 

Robert  Simers. 

Archibald  Campbell. 

George  Esplin. 

Robert  Anderson. 

Robert  Stirling. 

William  McIIowat. 

Robert  Brown. 

William 

Walter  Stinson. 

Jannes  Smith. 

Rott.  Hamilton. 

William  McKuen. 

John  Neilson. 

John  Miler. 

Alexr.  Br  

David  Gowing. 

R.  C.  Ritch  mark. 

John  McLaren. 

John  Glen. 

John  Sinson. 

James  McK  

I.  C.  Ja.  Chamers  mark. 

John  Ferrg  — 

90  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

388.  KNIGHT  OF  THE  KIRK  (vol.  iv.//.  129,  180). — A  passage  bearing 
upon  this  subject  occurs  in  Arbroath  and  its  Abbey,  by  David  Millar, 
(page  135)  which  we  give  our  readers  : —  ED. 

'  It  may  be  observed  that  the  Latin  title  Dominus,  so  often  applied  to 
priests  and  monks  at  this  time,  was  equivalent  to  the  prefix  Sir,  by  which 
many  of  them  were  styled,  and  which  title,  it  will  be  recollected,  was 
repudiated  by  Walter  Miln,  the  priest  of  Lunan,  when  applied  to  him  by 
his  accusers  on  his  trial,  adding,  "I  have  been  ower  long  one  of  the 
Pope's  knights."  Sir  David  Lyndesay  alludes  to  this  title  in  the  following 
lines : — 

"  The  pure  Priest  thinkis  he  gets  nae  richt 
,    Be  he  nocht  stylit  like  an  Knicht, 
And  callit  Schir  befoir  his  name, 
As  Schir  Thomas  and  Schir  Williame." 

The  title  was  applied  to  persons  in  priests'  orders  who  had  not  taken  the 
proper  academical  degree  of  Master  of  Arts,  so  as  to  entitle  them  to  use 
the  higher  prefix  of  master •  or  magister,  which  is  applied  to  some  of  the 
clergy  named  in  Robert  Scot's  list  of  souls.  The  title  Den,  prefixed  to  the 
names  of  several  Arbroath  abbots  and  monks  in  vernacular  writings  seems 
to  have  been  the  Scottish  mode  of  writing  Dean,  as  Lyndesay  adds — 

"  All  monkes,  as  ye  may  hear  and  see, 
Are  called  Deanes  for  dignitie  ; 
Albeit  his  mother  milke  the  kow, 
He  must  be  callit  Deane  Andrew." 

The  title's  Sir  or  Den,  as  applied  to  clergy,  seenis  to  have  fallen  into  disuse 
after  the  Reformation.  But  as  many  Romish  priests  of  the  lower  ranks 
came  to  be  employed  as  readers  and  teachers,  the  term  was  after  that  event 
applied,  in  the  old  form  of  Dominie,  to  Schoolmasters,  and  seems  to  have 
been  familiarly  used  in  addressing  them ;  and  that  with  more  respect  than 
is  now  generally  attached  to  the  term.  An  instance  of  this  is  afforded  by 
a  conversation  which  John  Row,  minister  of  Perth,  had  on  his  deathbed, 
in  1580,  with  "the  master  of  the  gramer  schoole,  commonlie  called 
Dominis  Rind,"  as  recorded  in  the  Additions  to  Row's  Coronis,  p.  456, 
Wodrow  edition.  Much  information  is  collected  on  this  point  in  Dr 
Jamieson's  Scottish  Dictionary  (voce  Pope's  Knights) ;  and  some  observa- 
tions "On  the  title  of  Sir,  applied  to  priests,"  are  given  by  Mr  David 
Laing  in  the  appendix  (p.  555)  to  the  first  volume  of  his  Wodrow  edition 
of  Knox's  Works.' 

389.  NAME  GIVERS. — In  most  parochial  registers  of  Baptism  in  Scotland 
the  names  of  witnesses  are  given ;  usually  these  were  relatives  of  the  infant. 
In  a  few  registers,  however,  instead  of  witnesses  the  name  of  the  person  in 
honour  of  whom  the  name  was  given  is  entered  under  the  heading 
*  Witnesses,  etc.'  Thus  an  infant  at  Dundee  named  George  has  opposite 
his  name  '  His  Majesty  King  George  [i.] ' ;  while  in  another  case,  in  1746, 
the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  the  hero  of  Culloden,  appears  as  the  name 
giver.  One  parent  even  entered  <  David,  King  of  Israel '  as  name  giver 
to  his  child. 

By  adding  the  names  of  the  genuine  witnesses  or  the  statement 
'  before  the  congregation '  security  was  afforded  that  the  rite  had  been 
properly  performed.  It  would  be  curious  to  know  what  purpose  the 
officials  imagined  they  served  when  they  chronicled  the  whims  of  parents 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  9 1 

in  the  manner  we  have  mentioned.  Doubtless  the  infant  George  would 
be  trained  up  to  be  a  loyal  subject  to  the  Hanoverian  dynasty.  Was  the 
youthful  David  destined  to  be  a  precentor  ?  ED. 

390.  ENGLISH  WORKMEN  IN  GLASGOW,  1758-1805. — The  Registers  of 
Baptisms  and  Marriages  of  St.  Andrew's  Episcopal  Church  in  Glasgow  were 
carefully  kept  by  the  Rev.  John  Falconar,  the  minister.  Very  many  of  the 
entries  concern  the  soldiers  stationed  in  the  city,  and  Protestant  Irish  work- 
men. Two  of  the  staple  trades  of  the  place,  delph-making  and  bottle-making, 
were  largely  carried  on  by  Englishmen.  We  think  that  a  list  of  their  names, 
with  the  date  of  the  earliest  record  concerning  each,  will  interest  our 
readers  in  England,  and  may  be  of  value  as  throwing  a  light  on  the  intro- 
duction and  growth  of  certain  handicrafts  now  nourishing. 

i.  Potters — Delph-makers  or  Stoneware-makers. 

John  Holden,  '  Englishman,'  and  Isabel  Faucet,  his  wife,  1760,  Potter. 

Robert  Bingwall,  Potter,  'Englishman,'  1770. 

John  Hainton,  Delph-maker,  and  Lucia  Chatilly,  his  wife,  1771. 

Mr.  Bignol,  Stoneware  Manufacturer,*froni  England,  1772. 

William  Cockley,  Delph-maker,  1772. 

Thomas   Bibby,  Stoneware-maker,   1772,    a    daughter   named  Angelotte. 

Anne  Newell,  his  wife. 
Robert  Watson,  Painter  and  Gilder  at  the  Delft-house,  Elizabeth  Metcalfe, 

his  wife. 
Isaac  Cartlege,  1778  (had  a  son  bapt.  Aaron),  at  the  Stoneware  factory, 

Mary  Steel,  his  wife. 

John  Forrester,  journeyman  'at  the  Stone  or  Earthenware  Works.' 
William  Suckers,  1781,  Delft-maker. 
Richard   Abbey,    1781,    Painter    at    the.  Delft-house,    an    Englishman, 

Rachel  Garner,  his  wife. 
Thomas  Pratt,  1781,  Potter. 

Jacob  Low,  1782,  Potter  from  England,  Isobel  Lee,  his  wife. 
Edward  Glass,  1783,  at  the  Delft-house,  lately  from  England,  Ann  Evans, 

his  wife. 

Thomas  Mayo,  1783,  at  the  Delft-house,  Nanny  Steel,  his  wife. 
James  M'Donald,  1785,  by  trade  a  Potter,  Janet  Cant,  his  wife. 
Daniel  Steel,  1786,  Potter  from  England,  Mary  Brook,  his  wife,  Aaron, 

his  son. 

John  Eaton,  1788,  at  the  Delft-field,  Mary  Hold,  his  wife. 
John  Mitchell,  1789,  Potter,  Ann  Fishwick,  his  wife. 
John  Barlow,  1790,  Potter  at  the  Stone-field,  an  Englishman. 
John  Mitchell,  1790,  Potter. 
John  Yumens,  1793,  Potter. 

James  Tennant,  1794,  Stoneware-maker,  May  Hypson,  his  wife. 
Charles  Colt,  1794,  Dealer  in  Stoneware,  Mary  Foster,  his  wife,  both  from 

England. 

2.   Glass  and  Bottle-makers. 

Cornelius  Groves,  1763. 

Amos  Robertson,  1763. 

John  Gardener,  1764. 

Timothy  Warren,  Bottle-blower,  1765. 

Joseph  Wilkins,  1770,  "'Englishman,'  Helen  Banner,  his  wife,  1776. 


92  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Thomas  Rowand,  Bottle-blower,  1773,  'Englishman.' 

William  Fletcher,  1775,  Helen  Quick,  his  wife. 

William  Mustard,  1777,  Bottle-maker  from  Newcastle,  Catherine  Walton, 

his  wife. 

William  Deak,  1777  or  Dalk,  at  the  Glass-house,  Finniestoun  [1783]. 
Ralph  Ashwood,  1778,  Bottlemaker  from  Lancashire,  Mary  Young,  his  wife. 
Jacob  Smith,  1779,  at  the  Flint  Glass-house  at  Finniestoun,  from  Newcastle, 

Elizb  Rannison,  his  wife. 
Robert  Fairfield,  1779,  Bottle-maker  at  Dumbarton,  from  Newcastle,  Mary 

Yardley,  his  wife. 
Samuel  Elliot,  1779,  Glass-maker  at  Finnieston,  from  Newcastle,  Marg1 

Turn  bull,  his  wife. 

Peter  Verden,  1779,  Glassmaker  at  Finnieston,  Eliza  Cook,  his  wife. 
Mathew  Beatson,  1779,  Bottle-maker,  Barbara  Eagleson,  his  wife. 
James  Potts,   1780,  at  Finnieston  Glass-works,  Elizabeth  Fachouder,  his 

wife. 

Thomas  Green,  1780,  Chrystal  Glass-maker,  from  England,  at  Finnieston. 
John  Harris,  1781,  Chrystal-maker,  Mary  Bucke,  his  wife. 
Thomas  Holden,  1781,  at^the  Glass-works,  Dumbarton. 
William  Mathews,  1782,  'at   the  Chrystal  Glass-works,  Finnieston,  Elizb 

Russell,  his  wife. 

William  Tweeddal,  1784,  Chrystal  Glass-maker,  Ann  Tissaac,  his  wife. 
William  Barns,   1785,  Chrystal  Glass-maker  at  Finnieston,  from  London 

Mary  Brown,  his  wife. 

Jacob  Smith,  1785,  Gallowgate  Chrystal  Glass-works,  Elizb  Ranny,  his  wife. 
Thomas  M'Cuckly,  1786,  Chrystal  Glass-maker  at  Finnieston,  and  Margaret 

Meckysm,  his  wife,  both  from  England. 
Timothy  Pemberton,  1786,  Bottle-maker,  Jane  Morrison  or  Murray   1780 

his  wife,  married  at  Bishop  Weirmouth  7th  Oct.  1779. 
Thomas  Barns,.  1786,  Chrystal  Glass-maker,  from  England 
Mr.  William  Geddes,   1786,  at  the  Chrystal  Glass-house,  Margaret  Cow 
his  wife. 

Mr.    Henry   Whitehouse,    1786,    Chrystal-maker,    Gallowgate,    Catherine 

Beucher,  his  wife. 

John  Hudson   1787  Chrystal  Glass-maker,  Isobel  Rutherford,  his  wife. 
Wilham  Hattell,  1787,  Glass-house,  Gallowgate 

'•  £aT0U3'   I?88'   C'erk   l°   the  CHrySta 
John  Dow,  1788,  Bottle-maker,  Fanny  Flaus,  his  wife 
Anthony  Strobach,  1788,  Glass-engraver 
Thomas  Dark,  1788,  Chrystal  Glass-maker,  Mary  Craig  his  wife 

Susanna 


Timothy  Warren,  1793,  Bottle-maker,  Ann  Shiplie  his  wife 
Jame^gleson,  I?94,  Bottle-maker,  Elizabeth"  Thorns™    "his  wife,  from 

Thomas  Warrand,  1794,  Bottle-maker,  Agnes  Fulton  his  wife 
John  Warren,  i79S,  Bottle-maker,  Mary  Stirling,  hTwife 
James  Sykes,  1796,  Bottle-blower,  and  Margaret 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


93 


QUERIES. 

CLXXV.  DOUGLAS  FAMILY. — At  a  recent  sale  at  Puttick  &  Simpson's, 
Leicester  Square,  London,  was  sold  a  Johnsonian  letter  of 
Francis  Douglas,  of  'Abbotts  Inch,'  Scotland,  dated  loth  July 
1775.  Will  any  one  inform  me  who  was  this  Francis  Douglas, 
to  what  branch  of  the  Douglas  family  he  belonged,  and  whether 
he  had  a  son  named  Francis  ?  If  so,  what  became  of  him  ? 

Francis  Douglas,  of  Abbotts  Inch,  appears  by  his  letter  to 
have  been  a  literary  man,  as  he  alludes  to  either  a  book  or  a 
play  he  had  written  called  '  The  Gentleman.'  Further,  I  shall  be 
glad  if  any  one  will  kindly  refer  me  to  pedigrees  or  branches 
of  the  Douglas  family  wherein  the  Christian  name  of  Francis 
appears,  about  1740-1800.  W.  H.  COTTELL. 

VEOLMBRIDGE,  WOOD  VALE,  LONDON,  S.E. 


CLXXVI.  OLD  BRONZE  VESSEL.— 
This  is  a  very  rough  sketch 
of  a  small  bronze  cup,  found 
during  recent  excavations  in 
Christ  Church  Place,  Dublin. 
Can  you  inform  me  as  to  its 
probable  use  ?  I  am  of  opinion 
it  is  a  measure,  or  perhaps  for 
holding  oil  for  anointing,  etc. 
It  is  evidently  of  great  anti- 
quity, and  made  of  fine  old 
bronze.  Above  sketch  is  about 
the  size  of  original. 

WM.  USHER  CLARKE. 


CLXXVII.  CAMPBELLS  OF  CAWDOR. — (i)  Information  desired  as  to  the 
Campbells  of  Ardnahow,  Islay,  maternal  ancestors  of  the  late 
Sir  Colin  Campbell,  Lord  Clyde.  Were  the^  d  rectly  descended 
from  the  family  of  their  chief,  Campbell  of  Cawdor?  and,  if  so, 
how? 

(2)  Did  William  Campbell  of  Tyrabolls,  Islay,  brother  of 
Sir  John  Campbell  of  Cawdor,  leave  descendants?  He  married, 
firstly,  Agnes,  daughter  of  Hugh  Rose  of  Kilravock,  and  relict 
of  David  Rose  of  Holme  ;  secondly,  a  Miss  Campbell. 

Kindly  reply  direct.  CAMPBELL  BLAIR. 

WHALLEY  HOUSE,  MANCHESTER. 


REPLIES    TO    QUERIES. 

CXV.  CUNNINGHAR. — The  piece  of  land  upon  which  the  City  Hospital, 
Aberdeen,  is  erected  was  known  as  the  Cuninghar  Holes.  (See 
Scottish  Notes  and  Queries,  January  1889.) 

In  the  Promptorium  Parvulorum  it  is  spelt  Connyngere. 


94  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

In  Halliwell's  Archaic  Dictionary,  a  rabbit-warren  is  quoted  as 
Conygarthe,  from  Palgrave. 

In  Jamieson's  Scottish  Dictionary  a  quotation  is  given  from 
the  Scottish  Acts  of  Parliament,  1494— 'That  na  man  tak 
cunnyngis  out  of  utheris  cunnyngarthis.'  (See  Scottish  Notes  and 
Queries,  July  1889.) 

Cunning  Garth,  in  the  Lake  District,  is  said  to  mean  '  the 
King's  yard.'  (See  Canon  Taylor's  Words  and  Places^} 

GEORGE  FRATER. 

WREXHAM. 

CXXIII.  (vol.  iv.  p.  93)  HOUSTOUNS  OF  FORTROSE. — The  following 
notes  regarding  the  Houstouns  of  Ross,  etc.,  may  be  of  some 
assistance  to  '  5 '  : — 

The  Rev.  Thomas  Houstoun  of  Inverness,  who  died  upon  9th 
Feb.  1605,  is  regarded  as  progenitor  of  Northern  Houstouns. 
He  had  a  daughter  Elspet,  who  married  Wm.  Robertson  of 
Kindeace.  He  is  said  to  have  had  a  son  John,  minister  of 
Wardlaw  1611.  This  John  married  Elspet  Eraser,  probably  of 
the  Struy  Family.  Upon  i8th  May  1630  there  is  a  bond  by 
Thomas  Eraser  of  Struy  in  their  favour  for  1000  merks.  There 
is  another  bond  by  Struy  upon  26th  June  1640  for  2000  merks, 
while  in  June  1643  there  is  bond  by  Struy  in  favour  of  'Mr. 
John  Houstoun  as  Tutor  to  Alexander  and  Isobel  Houstoun, 
his  lawful  bairns.' 

In  1662  there  is  Rev.  James  Houstoun,  Rector  of  Kirkmichael 
and  Culliludden.  His  paternity  is  unknown  to  me.  He  mar- 
ried   and  had : — 

1.  George. 

2.  David. 

George  Houstoun,  merchant  of  Fortrose,  married  (contract  yth 
April  1710)  Hendrat,  eldest  dau.  of  Dr.  Alex.  Inglis  of  Nairn, 
by  his  wife  Jean  Urquhart.  The  tocher  is  500  merks.  On 
ist  March  1726  Robert  Backs  disposed  to  them  certain  lands 
within  Fortrose  and  Rosemarkie.  Their  eldest  son, 

Alexander,  afterwards  Provost  of  Fortrose,  married  . 

He  had  a  disposition  from  Adam  Gordon  of  Ardoch 
of  certain  burgh  lands  upon  27th  January  1755.  He 
died  2d  October  1767,  and  left  four  daughters, 
viz. : — 

(i)  Janet,    married  Rev.    Alex.    Wood   of  Rose- 
markie. 

(ii)  Catherine,  m.  Rev.  John  Urquhart  of  Feam, 
(iii)  Alexandrina,  m.  Rev.  Jas.  Smith  of  Avock. 
(iv)  Ann,    m.    [?  Capt.  Ken.    Mackenzie    of    78th 

Regt.]. 

The  Rev.  Thomas  Houstoun  of  Boleskine,  1647,  was  probably 
grandson  of  Rev.  Thomas  of  Inverness.  Upon  a  tombstone  in 
Boleskine  churchyard,  bearing  the  Houstoun  and  Fraser  arms 
quartered,  is  the  following  inscription  :— <  This  stone  is  placed 
hierfor  Master  Thomas  Houstoun,  minister  at  Boleskine,  and 
Mane  Fraser,  daughter  to  Al.  Fraser  of  Erechit,  his  spouse,  who 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Qiieries.  95 

departed  the  i5th  day  of  March  1681 — and  he  departed  the  4th 
of  Februar  1705.' 

'  Hier  we  lye  asleep, 

Till  Christ  the  world  surround. 
This  Sepulchre  we  keep, 

Until  the  Trumpet  sound.' 
They  had  :— 

1.  Thomas  (see  below], 

2.  A  son  who  married ,  and  had  William  of  Drumy- 

ample  (see  post). 

II.  Thomas,  married  Janet  Mackintosh,  dau.  of  Mackintosh  of 
Aberarder  and  had  : — 

1.  Thomas  (see  below). 

2.  Hugh  Houstoun  of  Meikle  Ferry  (see post). 

III.  Thomas  Houstoun,  married  first  Jane  MacBean,  and  had  : — 

1.  Dr.  Simon,  d.s.p. 

2.  Mr.  Lewis  (see post). 

3.  Jane,  d.  unm. 

He  married  secondly  Christian,  dau.  of  John  Gray  of  Overskibo 
and  had  : — 

1.  John,  d.  at . 

2.  Hugh,  m. Creagan,  sister  to  the  Bishop  of  Sodor 

and  Man. 

3.  Alexander,  d.  unm. 

4.  George,  d.  in  Jamaica. 

5.  Ann,  m.  John  Ross  of  Invernauld. 

IV.  Mr.  Lewis  Houstoun,  son  of  Thomas,  married  his  cousin  Jane, 

daughter  to  Hugh  Houstoun,  and  had  : — 

1.  Mr.  Hugh,  d.  in  Demerara,  s.p,l. 

2.  James,  d.  y. 

3.  Alexander,  d.  in  West  Indies,  s.p.l. 

4.  Arch.  Montgomery,  d.  in  London. 

5.  Thomas  of  Creich  (see  below). 

6.  Jane,  m.  (8  April  1806)  Mr.  William  Grant  of  Tain. 

V.  Thomas  Houstoun  of  Creich,  Tacksman  of  Kintradwell,  etc., 
married  his  cousin  Mary  Houstoun,  dau.  to  Hugh  Houstoun  of 
Creich,  and  had  : — 

1.  Mr.  Lewis,  m.  (Enesina  Reed,  dau.  of  Gabriel  Reed,  Esq., 

Gordon  Bush  (dead). 

2.  Hugh,  ma.  Miss  Mitchell  (dead). 

3.  Major  William,  ma.  Katharine,  dau.  of  Ralph  Reed,  Esq., 

Skelpaig.     Resides  at  Kintradwell. 

(2.)  Jane,  m.  Ellerington  Reed,  her  brother-in-law. 
Hugh   Houstoun  of  Meikle  Ferry,  second  son  of  Thomas  II.  married 
Catherine,  daughter  of  John  Gray  of  Overskibo,  and  had  :— 

(3.)  Ann,  m.  Hugh  Ross,  Esq.  of  Knockbrake. 

1.  John,  d.  y. 

2.  John,  married  and  had  a  son  Simon. 

3.  Catherine,  m.  - 

4.  Ann,  m.  Hugh  Houstoun  of  Creich. 

5.  Jane,  m.  Lewis  Houstoun  IV. 

6.  Isabella,  m.  Andrew  Davidson,  Overskibo. 


96  The  Scottish  Antiquary; 

7.  Christian,  m.  Rev.  J.  Campbell,  Jamaica. 

8.  Margaret,  m.  Hugh  Davidson,  Rosebank. 

9.  Rebecca,  m.  Hugh  Macpherson,  Brora. 
10.  Mary,  m.  George  Mackay  of  Tordarroch. 

William  Houstoun  of  Drumyample  m.  Catherine  Fraser,  dau.  to  Hugh 
Fraser  of  Keppoch,  and  had  : — 

1.  Thomas. 

2.  Alexander. 

3.  William. 

4.  Hugh  of  Creich  (see  below}. 

5.  Elspet. 

Hugh  of  Creich,  d.   19  March   1825,  m.  Ann,  dau.   of  Hugh  Hous- 
toun of  Meikle  Ferry,  by  whom  he  had  : — 

1.  Hugh. 

2.  Lieut.  William,  of  yistRegt,  d.  5.  May  1811. 

3.  Catherine,  m.  Chas.  Monro  of  Allan. 

4.  Mary,  m.  Thomas  Houstoun  of  Creich. 

5.  Jane,  m.  Hugh  Ross  of  Knockluke. 

The  foregoing  notes  relative  to  descendants  of  Rev.  Thomas  Houstoun 
of  Boleskine  are  from  an  old  MS.  pedigree.       D.  MURRAY  ROSE. 

CLVIII.  OLD  TRADE-MARK. — There  is  some  similarity  between  the 
above  described  by  your  correspondent  *  E.  B.J  and  certain 
marks,  described  as  Masons'  Marks,  on  the  pulpit  of  St.  Stephen's 
Church,  Vienna.  (See  The  Builder,  October  10,  1863.) 

GEORGE  FRATER. 

CLIX.  A   BROKEN   CROSS.— 'E.  B.'   does  not   state   what  the   other 
figures  on  the  tombstone  are  ;  they  possibly  might  give  a  clue  to 

the  above.     The  following  might  be  consulted  on  the  subject : 

'  On  Certain  Marks  discoverable  in  the  Stones  of  various  Build- 
ings erected  in  the  Middle  Ages,'  by  George  Goodwin,  Jun. 
(See  Archceologia,  vol.  xxx.).  And  in  Archceologia  for  1852  a 
paper  by  Mr.  Patrick  Chalmers,  F.S.A.,  with  new  examples  of 
Masons'  Marks  from  Scotland.  GEORGE  FRATER. 

CLXII.  SCOTTISH  SURNAMES.— See  A  Short  Introduction  to  the  OrHn  of 
Surnames,  by  P.  Dudgeon  (Edinburgh:  D.  Douglas  1890) 
Also  '  Man*  in  Galloway,  by  the  same  author.  See  Banffshire 
Year-Book  (Ban/shire  Journal  Office,  1891)  for  very  complete 
lists  of  fishermen,  etc.  See  article  on  <  To-Names  '  in  Scotsman 
9th  September  1889  (a  copy  of  which  I  can  send  Mr.  Frater  for 
perusal).  I  presume  Mr.  Frater  is  acquainted  with  the  following 
although  not  distinctively  Scottish  :— Lordan's  Of  Certain  English 
Surnames.  Lower's  English  Surnames;  Article  on  Surnames  in 
Corn/nil  Magazine,  April  1868  ;  Long's  Personal  and  Family 
Names  •  Bardsley's  English  Surnames.  \y.  CRAMOND.  " 

CULLEN. 


The  Scottish  Antiquary 


OR 


Northern  Notes  and  Queries 


CONTENTS. 


393 
394 
395 


NOTES. 


391.  Diary  of  the   Rev.   John   Hunter, 

Shetland,  1734-1745,     .        ...     97 

392.  Monumental  Brass  of  John  Beton,     112 
Petition  of  Royalist  Officers,  .  113 
Orkney  Folk  Lore,          .         .            115 


Proclamation  by  John,  Earl  of  Mar, 


121 
122 
122 
I27 
I27 
127 
I30 


396.  Betrothal  and  Marriage, 

397.  The  Scots  in  Ulster,       . 

398.  Sailor's  Costume  in  1693, 

399.  Seal  of  Bishop  Stephen  of  Ross 

400.  Rebel  Prisoners  at  Inverness, 

401.  Price  of  Glass  in  1686,    . 

402.  Registers  of  Old  St.  Paul's,  Edin 

burgh, 130 

403.  Records  of  the  Monastery  of  Kin- 

loss,      131 

404.  Arabic  Numerals,   ....  132 

405.  Petition  of  John,  Earl  of  Dundee,  .  132 

406.  Notes  on  the  Family  of  Urquhart,     133 

407.  Garter  Medal,         .         .        .         .135 


l-AGE 

408.  Letter  from  David  Hume,      .  .135 

409.  Seals  of  Bishop  of  Caithness,  .   137 

410.  A  'No  Popery'  Petition,  1779,  .  138 

411.  Ross  Family,           .        .        .  .  139 

QUERIES. 

CLXXVIII.  Strathearn  Lennoxes,  139 

CLXXIX.  Old  Proverbial  Expression    139 

CLXXX.  Chiefs  of  Clans,          .  139 

CLXXXI.  Sir  James  Murray,      .  140 

CLXXXII.   '  Wude  Willie  Grime,'  140 

REPLIES. 

I.  &  XXXII.  Grahame  of  Mote,      .  140 

XCI.  Bennet  Family,  .        .  140 

CLXIX.  William  Dunbar,        .  141 

CLXXIV.  Early  Scottish  Weavers,  142 

CLXXV.  Douglas  Family,         .  143 

NOTICES  OF  BOOKS,     .        .  .  143 


NOTE. — The  Editor  does  not  hold  himself  responsible  for  the  opinions 

or  statements  of  Contributors. 

All  Communications  to  be  sent  to  the  EDITOR  of  The  Scottish  Antiquary] 
The  Parsonage,  Alloa. 

391.  DIARY  OF  THE  REV.  JOHN  HUNTER,  EPISCOPAL  MINISTER  IN 
SHETLAND,  1734-1745. — Through  the  courtesy  of  John  Bruce,  Esq.  of 
Sumburgh,  owner  of  the  MS.,  we  have  been  enabled  to  print  for  the  first 
time  the  curious  and  interesting  Diary  of  the  Rev.  John  Hunter,  who, 
until  the  opening  of  St.  Magnus  Church  in  Lerwick,  in  1864,  was  the  last 
Episcopal  clergyman  in  Shetland. 

The  Diary  is  a  small  octavo  volume  of  82  pages,  consisting  of  entries 
ranging  from  1734  to  1745,  of  Baptisms,  Marriages,  and  Accounts,  mixed 
up  confusedly,  but  which,  for  the  sake  of  distinctness  to  the  reader,  have 
now  been  arranged  in  the  print  in  order  under  their  proper  heads.  It 
is  thus  not  a  Diary  in  the  ordinary  sense.  It  contains  no  references  to 
VOL.  vi. — NO.  xxiir.  G 


9g  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

current  life  in  his  own  district,  or  to  public  events,  no  revelation  of  his 
sentiments  on  any  question,  civil  or  religious,  but  is  merely  a  bald  record 
of  certain  portions  of  his  ministerial  work  and  of  his  private  accounts.  It 
shows  the  almost  fugitive  character  of  the  position  of  the  '  tolerated '  Epi- 
scopal clergy  in  some  quarters  of  Scotland  at  the  time,  and  the  scattered 
nature  of  the  flock  to  whom  the  author  ministered. 

Some  of  the  entries,  in  reference  to  many  well-known  families  in  Shet- 
land, are  of  considerable  interest  to  the  local  historian  and  genealogist. 
The  marriage  of  Mr.  John  Skinner,  then  tutor  to  the  family  of  Sinclair 
of  Scalloway,  author  of  *  Tullochgorum  '  and  other  poems,  to  the  author's 
daughter  Grizell,  is  recorded  on  i2th  November  1741.  A  son  of  this 
marriage  was  Dr.  John  Skinner,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen,  whose  son  William 
Skinner,  D.D.,  succeeded  him  as  Bishop  of  that  diocese,  and  Primus  of 
the  Scottish  Episcopal  Church,  and  died  in  1857. 

The  Accounts,  sixteen  in  number,  are  curious  as  showing  the  amount 
and  manner  in  which  he  received  his  stipend  or  '  encouragement/  each 
person  being  debited  with  a  certain  sum,  the  amount  apparently  of  the 
agreed-upon  annual  contribution  for  his  support,  and  then  credited  with 
so  much  as  was  received  in  kind,  to  which  in  many  instances  the  values 
are  appended.  The  prices  of  the  various  articles,  as  then  current  in 
the  Islands,  are  a  curious  illustration  of  the  economic  conditions  prevailing 
at  the  time. 

Of  Hunter  himself  not  much  is  known.  He  may  possibly  have  been 
a  cadet  of  the  Lunna  family.  He  first  appears  on  record  in  a  letter  by 
Bishop  Rose  to  Bishop  Falconar,  dated  2ist  March  1715,  recommending 
him  to  be  admitted  to  the  order  of  priesthood.  He  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  so  admitted,  and  he  soon  thereafter  went  north  to  Shetland. 
On  1 6th  August  1734  he  sailed  from  Whiteness  for  Fraserburgh,  and  on 
the  28th  of  the  same  month  was  admitted  to  the  order  of  deacon,  probably 
at  Aberdeen. 

He  thereafter  returned  to  Shetland,  and  on  5th  November  following 
he  performed  his  first  baptism.  He  was  at  this  time  a  man  of  at  least 
middle  age,  and  had  been  married  for  some  time.  The  births  of  three 
of  his  children  are  given  in  the  Diary. 

His  time  seems  to  have  been  spent  largely  in  visiting  his  people  in 
different  parts  of  the  country ;  but  his  permanent  residence  was  at  Sumra- 
garth,  in  the  parish  of  Dunrossness,  to  which  he  removed  in  May  1741, 
as  appears  from  a  casual  entry  in  his  accounts.  He  seems  to  have  had 
a  small  chapel,  dedicated  to  St.  Barnabas,  the  site  of  which,  it  is  thought, 
may  have  been  about  the  village  of  Tolb,  in  the  same  parish  of  Dunross- 
ness. See  footnote,  page  104. 

He  continued  to  minister  to  such  as  were  of  his  communion  down  to 
his  death  in  the  year  1761 ;  and  on  the  2Qth  of  October  of  that  year  his 
widow  was  granted  an  allowance  from  the  Clergy  charity  fund,  and  in 
1782  his  daughter  received  some  relief  from  the  same  source. 

He  was  the  author  of  a  poem  called  '  Laxo's  Lines,'  written  about 
1720,  on  the  model  of  Hudibras,  treating  of  certain  local  scandals  of  his 
day. 

The  east  window  of  the  Episcopal  Church  at  Lerwick  has  been  filled 
in  with  stained  glass  to  his  memory. 

GILBT.  GOUDIE, 

CARRICK  PURSUIVANT. 
EDINBURGH. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  99 

DIARY  OF  REV.  JOHN  HUNTER,  IN  ZETLAND,  1734-1745.       ^ 

August  1 6,  1734.    Mr.  John  went  from  Whiteness  to  Frasersbrough  in 
ye  Diligent.     Wm.  M'Kindly,  Mr.  [i.e.  Master]. 
August  28.     Put  in  Deacon's  orders. 

Marriages. 

1.  June  23,  1735.      Married  Yaocom   Sinclair  and   Margaret  Lesk  at 

House. 

2.  Novr.  4,  1736.     Married  Peter  Williamson  and  Catherine  Fullertone 

at  House. 

3.  Deer.  2,  1740.     John  M'Intosh,  mert.  [Merchant],  married  to  Mrs. 

Jean  Sinclair,  sister  to  Alexr.  Sinclair  of  Brow  at  Whiteness. 

4.  Novr.  5,  1741,  Scalberry.      Henry  Jameson  &  Ursella  Gilberts  daur., 

in  Rerewickj  in  the  Parish  of  Dunrossness,  were  married. 

5.  Sumbroughgerth,  Novr.  12,   1741.      Adam  Davidson  and  Catherine 

Swenton,  in  Scatness,  were  married. 

6.  Sumbroughgerth,  Novr.   12,  1741.     Mr.  John  Skinner,  Chaplain  at 

House,  &  Grizell  Hunter,  lawll.  daur.  Mr.  John  &  Christian  Hunter, 
were  married. 

7.  Feby.  4,  1742.     Charles  Leslie  &  Marion  Sinclair  were  married  at 

Sumbroughgerth. 

8.  July  6,  1742.     Alexr.  Innes  (Physician)  &  Elizabeth  Pitcairne  were 

married  by  Mr.  Hunter. 

9  &  10.  Novr.  25,  1742.  Wm.  Sinclair  &  Marion  Hacro;  George 
Williamson  &  Marion  James  daughter,  were  married  at  Sumragerth. 
William  Sinclair  in  Bigtoun,  and  Geo.  in  Rerewick. 

11.  Jany.  20,  174^.     Magnus  Mouatt  &  Barbara  Jonson  were  married  at 

Sumragerth. 

12.  Feby.  16,  174!-     Hans  Smith  &  Marion  Sutherland  were  married. 

13.  Feby.  16,  i74§.     John  Lesly  &  Anne  Aiken  were  married  at  Sumra- 

gerth. 

14.  Sumragerth,  April  14,  1743,      William  Nicolson,  alias  'blind  Willie,' 

and  Grissel  Ratray  were  publickly  married. 

15.  Fair  Isle,  July  17,  1743.      Robert   Sinclair,  Laird  of  Quendall,  & 

Mrs.  Jacobina  M'Kenzie  were  married. 

16.  Houss,  Deer.   6,   1744.      Jerom  Umphray  &  Barbara  Nicolson,  in 

Burra,  were  married. 

Children  Baptized  by  Mr.  John  Hunter. 

1.  1734,  Novem.  5.      Ro.  Bruce  of  Sumburgh  his  son  called  Laurence. 

2.  Novem.  14.     Laurence  Tulloch,  mertt.  [Merchant]  in  Whiteness,  hade 

a  son  baptized  called  Alexr. 

3.  December  4.     Jo.  Reid,  mertt.  in  Lerwick,  hade  a  son  baptized  called 

John. 

4.  1735,  Augt.  7.     James  Calder  and  Elizabeth  Forbess  in  Wilsness,  hade 

a  son  baptized  called  Robert.     Godfathers— And.  &  James  Forbes. 
Godmother — Grissella  Bruce. 

5.  Sept.  8,  1735.     James  Sutherland  &  Anne  Brown  in  Lerwick,  hade  a 

son  baptized  called  James.      Godfathers— Geo.  Fenton  &  James 
Brown.     Godmother — Mrs.  Wilson. 


I0o  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

6  Novr.  30,  1735.     Robert  Bruce  of  Sumbrugh,  and  Alice  Dammahoy, l 

his  spouse,  hade  a  son  baptized  called  John.  Godfathers— Ja. 
Scot  of  Gibliston  &  Robert  Sinclair  of  Scalloway.  Godmother- 
Madam  Fraser. 

7  Decem   7    1735.      Ro.  Mouatt  in  Scatness,  &  Barbara  Sinclair,  his 

spouse  hade  a  son  baptized  called  Robert.  Godfathers— Ja.  Scot 
of  Gibliston,  Rob.  Dick  of  Fracafield,2  Ro.  Sinclair  of  Scalloway, 
Ro.  Bruce  of  Sumbrough.  Godmother— Lady  Scalloway,  etc. 

8.  Deer.         ,  1735.     Robert  Dick  of  Fracafield,  and  Jean  Dickson,  his 

spouse, 'hade  a  daughter  baptized  called  Frances.  Godfather— Ro. 
Sinclair  of  Scalloway.  Godmothers— Mrs.  Peggy  Pitcairn  &  Mrs. 
Wilson. 

9.  Deer.         ,  1735.     Mag.  Vedar  and  Marg.  Murray  hade  a  daughter 

baptized  called  Marjory. 

10.  Dec.         ,  1735.     Geo.   Mouat  &  Mag.  Rollo  hade  a  son  baptized 

called  Abraham.  Godmor.— Mrs.  Wilson.  Godfa. — Ja.  Sutherland, 
Francis  Gray. 

11.  Apr.  28,  1736.     Yocom  Sinclair  &  Mag.  Lesk  in  House  had  a  son 

baptized  called  James.  Godfather— Mr.  James  Scot.  Godmother- 
Lady  Scalloway. 

12.  Apr.  29,  1736.     Laur.  Bruce   of  Braewick,  &  Anna  Nicolson,   his 

spouse,  hade  a  daughter  baptized  called  Jannet. 

13.  Apr.  30,  1736.     Mr.  Jo.  &  Christian  Hunters  hade  a  son  baptized 

called  Robert.  Godfathers — Ja.  Scot,  And.  Dick  of  Wormidale. 
Godmother — Lady  Giblistone. 

14.  May  19,    1736.     James  Forbess  and  Jannet  Halcrow  in    Skelberry 

hade  a  son  baptized  called  John.  Godfathers — And.  Forbess,  his 
father,  &  John  Morison  in  Bigtoun.  Godmother — Elizabeth 
Forbess,  spouse  to  James  Calder. 

15.  Aug.  2,  1736.     James  Calder  and  Eliz.    Forbess  in  Wilsness    hade 

a  son  baptized,  called  Andrew.  Godfather — James  Forbess  in 
Skelberry.  Godmother — Ann  Lesly  in  Sumbrough. 

16.  House,  Septr.  12,  1736.     William  Banerman,  alias  , 

and  ,   hade  a   daughter  baptized  called 

Catherine.  God  F.— Ro.  Sinclair  of  Scalloway.  G.M.— Phil. 
Damahoy,3  his  lady. 

17.  Scalloway,    Septr.    17,    1736.     James   Bizet   and  Marg.    Strong,    his 

spouse,  hade  a  son  baptized  called  David.  G.F. —  James  Scott  of 
Gibliston.  G.M. — Lilias  Scott,  his  sister. 

18.  Octr.  13,  1736.     Ro.  Dick  of  Fracafield,  Esq.,  and  Dickson, 

his  spouse,  hade  a  son  baptized  called  Charles.  G.F. — Laur. 
Bruce  of  Braewick  and  And.  Ross,  chamberlain;  G.M. — Mrs. 
Greig,  alias  Susan  Dick,  spouse  to  John  Greig,  ship  mr.  in  Zetland. 

19.  Alexr.  Innes,  Dr.  of  Phisick,  and  Barbara  Scott,4  his  spouse,  had  a 

1  Daughter  of  Sir  John  Dalmahoy,  Bart.,  of  that  Ilk. 

2  The  family  of  Fracafield,  descended  from  Captain  Andrew  Dick,  a  son  of  Mr.  John 
Dick,  fiar  of  Braid,  who  was  appointed  Steward  Principal  and  Chamberlain  of  Orkney 
and  Shetland  in  1669.     The  estate  was  sold  by  Charles  Dick  in  1774.     In  1821  his  son, 
Major  William  Dick,  was  served  heir-male  of  his  ancestor,  Sir  William  Dick  of  Braid, 
and  styled  himself  a  Baronet  (never  recognised  by  Burke).     His  grandson,  Sir  Charles 
William  Hookoday  Dick,  was  in  destitute  circumstances,  and  the  family  is  apparently 
now  extinct. 

*  Philadelphia  Dalmahoy,  a  daughter  of  Sir  John  Dalmahoy,  Bart. 
Daughter  of  John  Scott  of  Melby,  and  widow  of  Hector  Scott  of  Scotshall. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  101 

daur.  baptized  called  Lillias.  G.F. — James  Scot  of  Gibliston. 
G.Mo. — Lillias  Scot,  his  sister.  This  was  done  Octr.  18,  1736. 

20.  Novr.  7,  1736.  in  Burrow,  hade  a  son  baptized 

called  John.  G.F.— Ro.  Sinclair  of  Houss.  G.M.— Phil. 
Dammahoy,  his  lady. 

21.  St.  Andrews,   1736.     James  Sutherland  &  Anne  Broun  hade  a  son 

baptized  called  Robert.  G.F. — Francis  Gray  and  Ro.  Farqr., 
merchants.  G.M. — Marg.  Ross,  alias  Mrs.  Craigie. 

22.  Scalloway,   Jany.    20,    173-?-.    John  Scott  of  Valley,   and    Elizabeth 

Mitchell,1  his  lady,  hade  a  son  baptized  called  John.  G.  F. — Robt. 
Sinclair  of  Houss  and  James  Scott,  brother  german  to  the  said 
John  Scott.  G.M. — Lilias  Scott,  his  sister. 

23.  Lerwick,   March  7,  173^.     James  Broun  &  Jannet  Farqhar.  hade  a 

son  baptized  called  William.  God  Far. — James  Craigie  &  Ro. 
Farquhar.  G.M. — Marg.  Ross. 

24.  Lerwick,   March  9,   173-$-     John  Reid   &  Marg.    Fraser  hade  a  son 

baptized  called  William.  G.F. — Alexr.  Glenny  &  Francis  Gray. 
G.M. — Mairon  Dunbar,  spouse  to  John  Wilsone. 

25.  Lunna,  May  12,  1737.     Ro.  Hunter  of  Lunna,  and  Ursella  Bruce,2 

his  lady,  hade  a  son  baptized  called  Thomas.  G.F. — Ro.  Bruce 

of  Simbister,  Laur.  Smith,  mertt.  in  Whalsay.  God  Mo. — Mar. 
Bruce,  Lady  Simbister,  &  Madam  Fraser. 

26.  Scalloway,  May  29,  1737.     Arthur  Scott  &  hade 

a  daur.  baptized  called  Catherine. 

27.  Lerwick,  June  21,   1737.     John  Wilson  and  Marion  Dunbar  hade  a 

daughter  baptized  called  Catharine.  G.F. — Francis  Gray.  G.M. 
— Mrs.  Sutherland,  Catherine  Dunbar. 

28.  Lerwick,  Novr.    n,  1737.     Francis  Gray  and  Marg.  Gray  hade  a  son 

baptized  called  Joseph.  G.F. —John  Reid  &  Jo.  Wilson.  G.M. 
— Marion  Dunbar. 

29.  Lerwick,  Novr.  14,  1737.     Ro.  Dick  of  Frackafield  &  Jean  Dickson, 

his  spouse,  hade  a  son  baptized  called  Andrew.  G.F. — Gilb. 
Niven  of  Scousbrough  &  Wm.  Niven  of  Windhouse.  G.M. — Marg. 
Pitcairn. 

30.  Whiteness,  Deer.  29,  1737.     Laur.  Tulloch  &  Grissell  Watson  hade  a 

son  baptized  called  James.  G.F. — Alexr.  Sinclair  of  Brow  &  Ro. 
his  brother.  G.M. — Jean  Sinclair,  sister  to  Brow. 

31.  Scalloway,    Jary.    26,    173!.       John   Scot    of  Melbie   &   Elizabeth 

Mitchell,  his  spouse,  hade  a  son  baptized  called  James.  G.Fa.— 
James  Scott  of  Giblistone  and  Alexander  Innes,  Physician.  G.M. 
— Mis  Lillias  Scott,  their  sister. 

32.  Mar.  23,    1738.     John  Irvine  &  Jannet  hade  a  daur, 

baptized  called  Catherine.  G.F. — James  Bizet.  G.M. — Mis 
Lillias  Scott  &  Mrs.  Hunter. 

33.  Aprile  14,  1738.     Richd.  Henderson  &  Barbara  Laing  hade  a  son 

baptized  called  James.  G.F.— James  Bizet,  and  ye  parent. 
G.M. — Mrs.  Hunter. 

34.  Aug.         ,  1738.  John  Wilson  &  Marion  Dunbar  in  Lerwick  hade  a 

daughter  baptized  called  Jean.  G.F. — Francis  Gray.  G.M. — Mrs. 
Davidson,  alias  Jean  M'intosh.  Named  Jean. 

1  Daughter  of  Charles  Mitchell  of  Uresland  and  Pitteadie. 

2  Daughter  of  Robert  Bruce  of  Chalester. 


i  o  2  The  Scottish  A  ntiquary  ; 

35.  Septr.  13,  1738.     James  Sutherland  &  Anne  Broun  hade  a  daughter 

baptized  called  Isabella  Marina.  G.F.— Francis  Gray.  G.Mo.— 
Marg.  Ross,  alias  Mrs.  Craigie,  &c. 

36.  House,  Novr.   i,   1738.     Ro.  Christy  and  Catherine  Leask   hade   a 

daughter  baptized  called  Sinclara.  G.F.— Robert  Sinclair  of  House, 
and  G.M. — Philadelphia  Dammahoy  his  Ladie,  and  Catherine 
Sinclair,  lawfull  daur.  to  Sandsound. 

37.  Vallay,  Novr.  28,  1738.     John  Scott  of  Melbie  &  Eliz.  Mitchell,  his 

spouse,  hade  a  daughter  baptized  called  Grissel.  G.F. — James 
Scott,  bror.  to  do.  G.M. — Ye  Lady  of  Giblistone  &  Mis  Lilias 
Scott,  her  daughter. 

38.  Scalloway,  Deer.  21,   1738.     Jam.    Scott  hade  daur.  baptized  called 

Mary,  begot  in  fornication  wt.  Elspet  Davidson.  G.F. — James 
Bizet.  G.M. — Margaret  Strong,  his  wife,  &  Grissel  Hunter,  lawll. 
daur.  to  Mr.  John  Hunter,  minr. 

39.  Scalloway,  Deer.  24,  1738.     Gilbert  Bairnson  &  Sweety  Sandersdaur. 

hade  a  son  baptized  called  Murdoch.  G.F. — Ro.  Sinclair  of 
House  &  And.  Dick  of  Wormidale.  G.M. — Philad.  Dalmahoy, 
Lady  of  House. 

40.  Lerwick,   Jany.    7,   173!.      Jonn  R-^d  &  Marg.  Fraser  hade  a  son 

baptized  called  Peter.     G.F. — sd.  Reid  and  Francis  Gray, 

mert.  in  Lerwick.  G.M. — Marg.  Gray,  spouse  to  the  said  Francis 
Gray. 

41.  Ness,   Ash  Wednesday,    March   7,   1739.       James  Calder  &  Eliz. 

Forbess  hade  a  son  baptized  called  James.  G.F. — And.  Forbess 
in  Skelberry,  &  James  Forbess,  his  son.  G.M. — Barbara  Forbess. 

42.  Whiteness,  Apr.  12,  1739.     Laur.  Tulloch  &  Grissel  Watson  hade  a 

daur.  baptized  called  Margaret.  G.F. — John  M'intosh,  mert. 
G.M. — Jean  Sinclair  and  Mary  Watson. 

43.  Skelberry,  Apr.  28,  1739.     James  Forbess  &  Jannet  Hacroe  had  a  son 

baptized  called  James.  G. Fa.— And.  Forbes.  G.M. — Barbara 
Forbess. 

44.  Scalloway,  May  n,  1739.     James  Bizet  &  Marg.  Strang  hade  a  son 

baptized  called  Andrew.     G.F.— James  Scott,  etc. 

45.  May  12,  1739.     James  Broun  &  Jannet  Farqr.  hade  a  daur.  baptized 

called  Jannet.     G.F.— Ro.  Farqr.     G.M.— Mrs.  Sutherland,  etc. 

46.  Wm.  Henderson  in  Brassa,1  and  Mitchell,  his  spouse,  hade  a 

son  baptized  called  Wm.  G.F.— James  Nicolson,  writer  in  Ler. ; 
Ro.  Sinclair,  shipmaster.  G.M.— Mrs.  Sinclair,  his  wife. 

47.  Thomas  Eisbister  and  Mar.  Grieg,  his  spouse,  hade  a  son  baptized 

called  Laur.  G.F.— Alexr.  Glenny,  mert.,  Ro.  Farqr.  G.M.— 
Mrs.  Sutherland,  alias  Ann  Brown. 

48.  House,  May  31,  1739.     James  Inkster  &  his 

spouse,  hade  a  son  baptized  called  James.  G.F.— Ro.  Sinclair,  of 
House.  G.M.— Philad.  Dammahoy,  his  Lady. 

49.  Lerwick,  June  13,  1739.     Laur.  Bruce  of  Braewick,  &  Ann  Nicolson, 

his  spouse,  hade  a  son  baptized  called  Lawrence.  G.F.— Ro. 
Scollay,  mertt.  in  Ler.,  &  Wm.  Nicolson  of  Lochend.  G.M.— 
Mrs.  Scollay. 

1  Son  of  William  Henderson  of  Gairdie  and  brother  of  Magnus  Henderson  of  Gairdie. 
His  wife  was  Catherine  Mitchell,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Mitchell,  first  Baronet  of  West- 
snore. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  103 

50.  July  21,  1739.     Ro.  Dick  of  Frackafield  &  Jean  Dickson,  his  spouse, 

hade  a  daur.  baptized  called  Christian.  G.F. — Wm.  Nicolson, 
Glasier.  G.M. — old  Mrs.  Dick  &  Mis  Peggie  Pitcairn. 

51.  Scalloway,  Aug.   21,   1739.       Mr.  John  &  Christian  Hunter  hade  a 

son  baptized  called  James.  G.F. — Andrew  Dick,  of  Wormidale  & 
James  Nicolson,  writer  in  Lerwick.  G.M. — Grissel  Mitchell,  Lady 
of  Giblistone.  He  was  bom  Friday  ye  i7th  of  Aug.,  about  ten 
o'clock  at  night. 

52.  Lerwick,  Septr.  13,  1739.      Jam.  Sutherland  &  Anne  Broun  hade  a 

son  baptized    called  Andrew.      G.F. — And.  Horrie,    writer,   & 

James  Craigie,  mertt.  in  Ler.  G.M. — Marg.  Ross,  spouse  to  sd 
•Craigie. 

53.  House,  Novr.  18,  1739.  Malcom  Fullertoune  &  , 

his  spouse,  hade  a  daur.  baptized  called  Elizabeth.  G.F. —  George 
Sinclair  in  Burrow,  &  Philadelphia  Dalmahoy,  Lady  of  House. 

54.  Deer.  9,  1739,  Brassa.     Francis  Carnaigie  &  Anne  Nicolsone  hade  a 

son  baptized  called  Arthur.  G.F. — Arthur  Nicolsone,  mertt.  in 
Lerwick,  &  William  Nicolsone  of  Lochend.  G.M. — old  Mrs. 
Nicolsone,  her  mother. 

55.  Lerwick,   22    Deer.   1739.      Andrew  Horry  &   Eliza.  Lamb  hade  a 

son  baptized  called  John.  G.F. — Ro.  Scolla,  mertt.  in  Lerwick, 
and  Alexr.  Innes,  Physician.  G.M. — Isabel  Horrie,  spouse  to 
Francis  Hedel,  dyer  in  Lerwick. 

56.  Jany.  n,   1740.      Ro.    Hunter,   of  Lunna,  and  Ursella   Bruce,  his 

spouse,  hade  a  daur.  baptized  called  Grissel. 

57.  Lunna,   Jany.    n,    1740.      James    Robertson  &   Ann    Malcolmson 

hade  a  son  baptized  called  Robert.     G.F. — Lunna. 

58.  Utherbister,   Jany.    n,    1740.      Lawrence    Jameson    and    Margaret 

Ross,  his  spouse,  hade  a  son  baptized  called  Thomas.  G.F. — 
Lunna,  and  Tho.  Hunter,  his  brother.  G.M. — Catharine  Park. 
59  &  60.  Lerwick,  July  8th,  1740.  Ro.  Dick  of  Fracafield  &  Jean 
Dickson,  his  spouse,  hade  two  children  baptized,  a  son  named 
Thomas,  and  a  daur.  named  Elizabeth.  G.F. — Mr.  Wm.  Ross. 
G.M. — Mrs.  Grieg,  Mis  Peggie  Pitcairne. 

6 1.  Vally,  July  13,  1740.     John  Scott  of  Melbie,  and  Eliz.  Mitchell,  his 

spouse,  had  a  daughter  baptized  called  Margaret.  G.F. — James 
Scot  of  Giblistone.  G.M. — Grissel  Mitchel,  Lady  Giblistone,  & 
Jean  Mitchel,  Lady  of  Westshore. 

62.  July  25,  1740.     John  Reid,  mertt,  &  Mag.  Fraser,  his  spouse,  hade  a 

daur.  baptized  called  Grissel.  G.F. — John  Smollet  &  Jo.  Wilson. 
G.M.— Mrs.  Wilson,  &c. 

63.  Vallay,  Sept.   7,  1740.      Nicol  Henderson  &  Bar.  Laing,  his  spouse, 

had  a  son  baptized  called  Scot.  G.F. — himself.  G.M. — Lady 
Melbie  &  Mis  Lillias  Scott. 

64.  Whiteness,  Novr.,    1740.      John  M'intosh   &  Jean  Sinclair  hade  a 

daughter  baptized  called  Anna  Margareta.  G.F. — Jam.  Scot,  of 
Giblestone.  G.M.— Mrs.  Hunter  &  Girssell  Watson. 

65.  Houss,  Deer.  7,   1740.      Yacomb  Sinclair  &  Margaret  Lesk  hade  a 

son  baptized  called  Stuart.  G.F. — John  Dalmahoy,  sailor,  &  Mr. 
John  Skinner,  Chaplin  to  Rob.  Sinclair,  of  Scalloway,  Esqr. 
G.M. — Grissel  Hunter,  lawll.  daur.  to  Mr.  John  Hunter,  minister 
in  Zetland. 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

66.  Cleekhimin,  Deer.    16,   1740.      Jam.    Sutherland   and   Anne   Broun 
'   hade  a  son  baptized  called  Wm.     G.F.— Robert  Farqr.  &  James 

Broun.     G.M.— Mrs.  Broun,  alias  Jannet  Farqr. 
67    Brassay,  Mar.    17,  1741-      George  Innes   &   Barb.    Geo.    daur,  his 

spouse,   hade   a   daur.   baptized   called   Jacobma.      G.K— James 

Craigie,  in  Lerwick.     G.M.— Marg.  Ross  &  Sarah  Livistoune. 
68.1  Simragerth,  Septr.  23,  1741.— John  Sutherland  &  Catharine  Rich, 

in  had  a  daur.  baptized  called  Molina.    G.M. — Mrs.  Hunter 

and  Grissell  Hunter,  &c. 

69.  Scalberry,  Octr.  16,   1741.     James  Forbess  and  Jannet  Hacroe,  his 

spouse,  had  a  daur.  baptized  called  Jannet.  G.F.— And.  Forbes, 
inScalbery.  G.M.— Mrs.  Hunter  &  Barbara  Forbes,  spouse  to  John 
Strong. 

70.  Octr.   17,  1741,  Wilsness.      James  Calder  &  Elizabeth  Forbess,  his 

spouse,  had  a  daur.  baptized  called  Jannet.  G.F. — And.  Forbess, 
in  Scalberry.  G.M.— Barbara  Forbess,  spouse  to  John  Strong. 

71.  Sumburgh,  Novr.  21,  1741.     Alexr.  Scot,  in  South voe,  & 

,  his  spouse,  had  a  son  baptized  called  James. 
G.F. — ye  parent.  G.M. — Mrs.  Hunter. 

72.  St.    Barnabys   Chappel,2    Novr.    22,    1741.      Wm.    Stout   in    Gerth, 

&  ,  his  spouse,  had  a  daur.  baptized  called 

Barbara.     G.M. — Barbara  Irvine. 

73.  Sumbroughgerth,  Novr.  25,  1741.     John  Fea,  in  Cour,  & 

,  his  spouse,  had  a  son  baptized  called  Charles. 
G.F. — Charles  Yoinson.  G.M. — Penelope  Yoinson,  sert.  in 
Sumbrough. 

74.  Sound  in  Yell,  Jany.  i,   1742.      Gilbert  Nevin  of  Scousbrough/  & 

Barbara  Dick,  his  spouse,  had  a  son  baptized  called  James.  G.F. 
— The  Father,  Daniel  M'cleron,  wright.  G.M. —Jean  Strong, 
spouse  to  the  said  Daniel. 

75.  Febry.  5,  Friday,  about   9   in   morn.    1742,  Mr.    John  &  Christian 

Hunter  hade  a  son  born  who  was  baptized  Febr.  9,  named  John. 
G.F.^-Mr.  Sinclair  &  Mr.  Forbes.  G.M.— Mrs.  Forbes. 

76.  Febry.   15,  1742.     Robert  Hunter  of  Lunna  &  Ursella   Bruce,    his 

spouse,  hade  a  daughter  baptized  called  Helen.  G.F. — Lunna 
himself.  G.M- — Grisella  Bruce  alias  Madam  Fraser. 

77.  May  ii,  1742.     George  Innes  &  Barbara  Geo.  daur.  in  Brassay  had 

a  daur.  baptized  called  Elizabeth.  G.F. — James  Craigie,  mertt.  in 
Ler.,  &  G.M. — Marg.  Ross,  &  Sara  Livingston. 

78.  Tho.  Linklater  and  Jannet  Marshall,  his  spouse,  had  a  daur.  baptized 

called  Jacobina,  June  10,  1742. 

79.  Aug.  28,  1742.     Nichol  Broun  &  Barbara  Mouatt  had  a  son  bapt. 

called  Wm. ;  represented  by  the  father  himself. 

1  At  this  point  the  progressive  numbers  of  the  baptisms  cease,  but  they  are  now 
supplied  in  what  follows  for  the  sake  of  continuity. 

4  St.  Barnabas'  Chapel.— The  Rev.  J.  B.  Craven,  author  of  the  History  of  the  Episcopal 
Church  in  Orkney,  1688-1882,  states  that  this  chapel  was  situated  at  Lerwick.  This  is 
doubtful.  The  child  baptized  on  this  occasion  was  born  at  Garth  in  Dunrossness.  The 
minister  was  at  Sumburgh  the  previous  day,  and  at  his  own  residence  in  Sumburghgarth 
three  days  later,  all  which  seems  to  localise  the  scene  in  the  parish  of  Dunrossness. 

The  Niven  family  of  Scousburgh  in  Dunrossness,  and  of  Windhouse  in  the 
island  of  Yell.  Nmian  Niven,  a  notary,  in  the  early  part  of  the  1 7th  century,  whose 
misdeeds  formed  the  subject  of  a  lengthy  complaint  addressed  to  the  Lords  of  the  Privy 
Council,  in  the  year  1641,  was  of  this  family. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  105 

80.  Septr.  i,  1742.     John  Hacro  &  Agnes  Wm.'s-daur.,  had  a  son  baptized 

called  John. 

81.  Septr.    27,   1742.     John   Nichol    and    Catherine   Shuan    had   a   son 

baptized  called  Robert. 

82.  Septr.  27,  1742.     Alex.  Watson  &  Barbara  Strong  had  a  son  baptized 

called  John.  G.F. — Peter  Watson  &  Andrew  Nicolson.  G.M. — 
Eliza  Forbes. 

83.  Whiteness,  Octr.  9,  1742.     Laurence  Tulloch  &  Grissel  Watson  had 

a  daur.  baptized  called  Margaret. 

84.  Vallay,  Novr.  7,  1742.     Nichol  Henderson  and  Barbara  Laing  had  a 

daur.  baptized  called  Lilias.  G.F. — Mr.  Ja.  Scott.  G.M.— Lillias 
Scott. 

85.  Novr.  28,  1742.     Thomas  Stout  &  Marg.  Strong  in  Northhouse  had  a 

son  baptized  called  John. 

86.  Novr.    29,  1742.     Mr.   John   Skinner  &  Grissel  Hunter  had  a  son 

baptized  called  James.  G.Fa. — John  Sinclair  of  Quendal  junior, 
Esq.,1  Laur.  Sinclair  of  Goat  G.M. — Jannet  Hacro,  spouse  to 
James  Forbess,  shipmaster  in  Scalberry.  He  was  born  ye  22d  of 
Novr.  about  1 1  at  night. 

87.  March  15,  1743.     John  Jameson  and  Barbara  Fraser  in  Braiks  had  a 

daughter  baptized  called  Jannet. 

88.  Mar.    16,    1743.      James    Lesk    and    Janet    Hendrysdaur.,    in    St. 

Ninian's  Isle  had  a  daur.  baptized  called  Helen. 

89.  St.  Barnabus  Chappel,  March  20,   1742/3.     John  Stout   and  Helen 

Irvine  had  a  son  baptized  called  Robert. 

90.  Simragerth,  March  24,  1742/3.     George  Bairnson  and  Anne,  John's 

daughter,  hade  a  daughter,  baptized  called  Christian. 

91.  Simragerth,  Febry.  5,  1742/3.     Hendry  Jameson  &  Ursella  Gilbert's 

dr.,  in  Raerwick  had  a  son  baptized  called  Laurence. 

92.  Simragerth,  March   31,  1743.     And.    Charleson   &   Jean    Geroik  in 

Colipound  had  a  daur.  baptized  called  Christian. 

93.  S.  Barnaby's  Chappel,  Apr.  10,  1743.     Wm.   Stout  &  Marg.  Scot  in 

Tob  had  a  daur.  baptized  called  Alice.  G.F. — ye  Parent.  G.M. 
— Penelope  Jonson. 

94.  Wilsness,    Apr.     12,    1743.     Wm.    Meader,    deceased,    and    Marg. 

Mulloch,  his  wife,  had  a  daur.  baptized  called  Elizabeth.  G.F. — 
John  Meader,  his  father.  G.M. — Elizabeth  Forbess,  spouse  to 
James  Caddel,  &  Eliza.  Muir,  spouse  to  Charles  Shuan,  sailor. 

95.  Scatness,  Apr.   17,   1743.     Adam  Davidson  and  Catherine  Swintoun 

had  a  son  baptized  called  William.  Sponsor — ye  father  and  Mr. 
John  Hunter,  minir. 

96.  Hogan  Brassa,   May  16,    1743.       George  Innes  &  Barbara  George 

daur.,  had  [a  daughter]  baptized  called  Katharine.  G.F. — James 
Craigie  alias  Stebbagrind.  G.M. — Marg.  Ross,  his  spouse. 

97.  Houss,  May  27,   1743.     Robert   Christy  and   Catharine   Leask,  his 

spouse,  had  a  daur.  baptized  called  Grissell.     The  father,  sponsor. 

98.  Cleckhimin,  June  21,  1743.     Wm.  Nicolson  of  Lochend 2  &  Margaret 

1  The  family  of  Sinclair  of  Quendale  became  embarrassed  in  circumstances  about 
the  middle  of  last  century.     The  estate  was  sold  in  1770,  and  the  family  is  now  extinct. 

2  In    1826,   Mr.    Arthur   Nicolson   of  Lochend  was    served   heir-male  to   the  line 
of  Nicolson  of  that  Ilk  and  Lasswade,  Bart.     The  present  holder  of  the  title  (which 
is  not  now  recognised  by  the  Lyon  Office)  is  Sir  Arthur  Bolt  Nicolson. 


io6  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Stewart  had  a  son  baptized  (born  in  fornication.)     G.F. — James 
Sutherland,  merit,  there.     G.M.— Ann  Brown,  his  spouse. 
99.  Whiteness,  July  27,  1743.      John  M'intosh  and  Jean  Sinclair,  his 
spouse,  had   a   daughter   baptized    called   Barbara.     Witnesses — 
Alexr.  Sinclair  of  Brow  and  Barbara  Mitchell,  his  spouse. 

100.  Lunna,   July   30,    1743.     Robert   Hunter   of  Lunna   and  Urssella 

Bruce,  his  spouse,  had  a  daughter  baptized  called  Catharine. 
Witnesses — Theodore  Noble,  Mrs.  Hay,  &c. 

101.  Wilsness,  Octr.    26,    1743.      James   Caddel,    sailor,    and   Elizabeth 

Forbes,  his  spouse,  had  a  son  baptized  called  John.  G.F. —John 
Bruce,  yr.  of  Sumbrough.  G.M. — Mrs.  Hunter. 

102.  Lerwick,  Novr.  8,   1743.      Alexr.   Innes,  physician,  and  Elizabeth 

Pitcarne,  his  spouse,  had  a  son  baptized  called  John.  G.F. — James 
Scott  of  Gibblestoun  &  Mr.  Arthur  Nicolson,  mertt.  G.M. — Miss 
Margaret  Pitcarne,  sister  to  ye  said  Mrs.  Innes. 

103.  Wilsness,  March  23,  1744.      Wm.  Nicole  &  Helen  Omond  there 

had  a  son  baptized  called  .    G.F. — John 

Nicole  and  James  Calder.     G.  M. — Mrs.  Calder. 

104.  Scatness,    Septr.    23,    1744.       Alexr.   Watson,   sailor,   &    Barbara 

Strong,  his  spouse,  had  a  son  baptized  called  James.  G.F. — Wm. 
M'Kindly  in  Scatness  &  Ro  Watson,  sailor  there.  G.M.— 
Grissel  Dougal,  spouse  to  sd.  M'Kindly. 

105.  Burravvoe  Yell,  Aug.  28,  1744.     Robert  Nevin  and  Barbara  Buchan, . 

his  spouse,  had  a  son  baptized  called  James,  presented  by  ye  father. 

1 06.  Hogan,  Octr.  7,  1744.    George  Innes  and  Barbara,  George  daur.,  had 

a  son  baptized  called  Magnus.  G.F.— James  Craigie.  G.M. — 
Marg.  Ross,  his  spouse. 

107.  Simragerth,    Novr.    7    (1744).      Charles    Fea    in    Scousbrough    & 

Christian  Nicol  had  a  daur.  baptized  called  Isabel,  presented  by  her 
Father,  sole  sponsor. 

1 08.  Sumbrough,  Mar.  3,  1745.     Laurence  Nicol  and  Penelope  Jonson 

had  a  daughter  baptized  called  Alice.  G.F. — John  Nicol  in 
Gruitness.  G.M. — Helen  Omond  and Yonson." 

109.  Vallay,  May  19,  1745.     Nicol  Henderson  and  Barbara  Laing  had  a 

daughter  baptized  called  Margaret.     G.F.— John  Scott  of  Melbie. 

G.M.— Lillias  Scott. 
no.  Simbister,    May   29,    1745.       John    Bruce    Stuart    &    Clementina 

Stuart,1  his  Lady,  had  a  daur  baptized  called  Margaret.     G.F.— 

Laurence  Smith.      G.M.— Mar.   Bruce,   Lady   Simbister   &   (rest 

gone), 
in.  .  .  .  ness,  June  9,  1745.     Laurence  Lesk  and 

his   spouse,  had   a   daur  baptized  called  Barbara.      G.F.— Wm. 

M'Kindly,  presented  by  ye  Father. 
II2-  Deer.  21,  1745.     James  Forbes  &  Jannet 

had  a  son  baptized  called  Robert. 


(I.)  Lady  Gibliston,  Dr.  [Scots  money] 

Jmp.  To  my  encouragement, £$6     o     o 

1  Clementina  Stewart  (daughter  and  heiress  of  John  Lawrence  Stewart  of  Bigtoun) 

2L  5  tT^  t0  J°Qhn  ?-UCG  <Stew-art)  the  Property  of  Bigton  passed  into  the  posses- 
sion  of  the  Bruces  of  Symbister,  and  it  still  remains  a  portion  of  that  estate. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  107 

Cr. 

A  mart,       .         .        ..       -v        .  .  .     ,£12     o     o 

A  stick  linnin,  12  ells,       -  .         .  .       <  .     -  ".  5     8     o 

To  lisp  1  butter, 
to  2  sheep. 

to  14  ss.  Scots,   .  o   14     o 

To  a  pair  women's  shoes. 
May  17,  to  cash,          .         .         .         .         .         .       *.  0120 


Novr.  1736.  By  a  ram. 
By  a  cow. 
By  ballance  of  our  last  year's  account,          .  ---.,.         7   16     o 

1737  By  a  ram  &  a  lamb  &  a  smale  ox. 

By  cash  to  my  wife,     .....  o  17     o 

By  cash  to  my  selfe,    .        ..         .         .       •-_;  •  .-"  *         .  o  12     o 

1738  To  cash  to  my  wife  at  Easter,  1738,   .       '..  .           i   10     o 
To  cash,  1738,    ........  60 

To  cash,  1738,    .         .         .         ..         .         .         .  .           ono 

To  2  rams. 

To  4  pair  stockins. 
To  a  jury  ox. 

(II.)  Scalloway,  Dr. 

To  my  encouragement, 30     o     o 

To  cash,     ..         .         .         .                  .         ..  580 

To  3  prayer  books,      .         .         ..         .         .         .  2150 


Cr. 

By  i  cow,           .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  1000 

By  i  lisp  salt,     .         .         .         ...         .         .         .  o  10     o 

By  i  lisp  malt, i     o     o 

By  cash,     .........  300 

By  i  anker  '2  butter,    .         .         .         .         .         .         .  800 

By  i  lisp  meal, 140 

By  i  sow,   .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  1160 

By  i  lispd  meal,                                                                  .  140 

By  lispd  bear,      ....                  ...  0120 

By  3  lispd  malt, 300 

By  cash  pd.  Dr.  Arch.,        .         .         .         .         .         .  7   10     o 

By  cash  Rot.  Arbuthnot,     .  1 1     6     8 

By  i  anker  waters, 10     o     o 

By  i  lib.  hemp,  .  .  .050 

By  cash, .  600 

Novr.  1736. 

By  a  cow  for  slaughter. 

By  an  anker  butter. 

1  Lisp,  i.e.  Lispund,  a  weight  in  Orkney  and  Shetland,   12  Ibs.,  but  latterly  raised 
to  1 8  Ibs.,  Scots  measure. 
3  Anker,  a  local  measure  of  capacity  (Orkney  and  Shetland). 


io8  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

(III.)  Quandall,  Dr.  1735. 
To  my  encouragement,  from  June  i5th,  1735,  to  ditto 

1736,        .  •     ^"60     o     o 

To  my  encouragement  for  year  1736,  .  .         60     o     o 

Cr.  1735- 
By  i  Ox,    . 

By  six  geese,       .         .         . 
By  six  lispd  meal,        .... 
By  six  lisp  bear,          .  . 

By  six  botles  wine, 

July  13,  1736,  by  cash, 

July  20,  by  cash,        ...... 

Octr.  20,  by  cash,        ...... 

By  a  mart  or  cow,  1736,      ...... 

By  six  geese,  1736, 

By  ballance  paid  in  cash,    .         .         .         . 


1736.  By  victual. 

Novr.  7,  1737.  By  i  cow. 

By  4  geese. 

By  3  lisp  groats,  3  of  meal. 


After  Compt.  Apr.  1739,  received  2  barrels  oyle. 

2  lispds.  dry  bear. 

2  lispd.         (?) 
Febry.  6,  1 740.  Received  1 2  lisp  dry  bear. 

Item  12  lispd.  oat  meal. 

Item  6  lispd.  malt. 

Item  i  anker  butter. 

Item  from  Brough  2  lisp  meal. 

By  Bill  to  Loch  End. 


Contra  Cr. 

Novr.  17,  1741,  By  i  cow. 
Apr.  41  To  i  lispd  groats. 
Since  my  coming  to  ye  Ness,1  May  1741 — 

By  \  lispd.  groats. 

By  5  lispd.  oat  meal. 

By  2  lispd.  dry  bear. 

By  i  six  cord  bought. 

By  9!  ells  course  linnen. 

By  i  lispd.  dry  bear. 


(IV.)  Wm.  Henderson  in  Bressay  &  Gloup. 
1735  To  my  encouragement, ^I2     Q     Q 

/    *-  Ness,  i.e.  Dunrossness  parish. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  109 

Cr. 

By  \  anker  waters. 
By  4  pints  ditto. 
By  2  rolls  tobacco. 

1738. 

To  rolls  tobacco  at  different  times. 
To  3  lispd.  malt. 

1736. 

To  i  roll  tobacco. 
To  cash,     ...  .  ...^300 

To  stick  course  linnen. 
To  4^  ells  Scots  linnen. 
Novr.  25th,  1740.  To  i  roll  tobacco. 


(V.)  Fracafield,  Dr.  1735. 

To  my  encouragement,     •'.••*'•     .      •  .  •'      .         .         .  12120 

To  cash  from  Mr.  Ross,      .         .         ...         .         .  12   12     o 

To  cash  from  Scousbrough, 900 

Cr. 

By  my  acco"  w*  Jo  Brebnar,         .         .         .         .  3  12     o 

By  12  ells  damask,      .         .         .         .         .         .         .         16160 

By  bill  pd.  Al.  Davidson, 680 

By  \  lib.  tea. 

By  2  lib.  bend  leither. 

By  \  lib.  hops. 


(VI.)  Lunna,  Dr.  1735. 

By  my  encouragement,         .         .         .         .         .         .  12120 

Cr. 

By  bill  pd.  me  by  Mrs.  Bell,        .         .         .         .         .  12     o     o 

By  2  lisp  wool,    .         .         ..         ...         .  800 

Novr.  1 5th  1737.    By  cash, 300 


(VII.)     And.  Horrie,  Dr.  1735. 

To  my  encouragement, 600 

To  cash  borrowed,      .         .         ...         .         .  300 

To  5  pair  stockens, i    10     o 

Cr. 

By  a  pair  shoes. 
By  2  pints  brandy. 
By  Jamaica  pepper. 

1738  By  i  cheese 

By  2  pints  waters. 

1739  By  3  bottles  wine. 
By  i  bottle  brandy. 

Septr.  3,  1740.    To  2  bottles  brandy. 
To  2  bottles  rum. 
To  2  bottles  gin. 
To  \  mutchkin  oyle. 
To  4  lib.  sugar. 


IIO  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Deer.  15.  To  6  ells  linen. 

Deer.  22.  To  2  botts.  rum  &  two  of  brandy. 

To  cash  6  lib.  Scots. 

To  72  tusk.  j, 

Sept.  i st,  1740.     To  ballance  due,      .  •       ^9  J3 

May  1 9th,  1741- 

This  day  counted  with  Mr.  Horry. 

Dr.  to  cash  &  expects,        .       '  . '  •  255 

Cr.bydo.,         ....  22   l6 


o 


Ballance  due  Mr.  Horry,   .  •       £2  I2 

To  be  discounted  off  this  current  year,  at  6  lib.  Scots,  per  annum. 


(VIII.)     Jo  Scot,  Mert,  Dr. 
To  my  encouragement,       .  '•;>x;£6     °     ° 

Cr. 

By  bill  pd.  Jo  Wilson,         .  12     o     o 

By  2\  ells  linnen. 

By  i  lisp  salt. 

By  i  6  cord  bought. 

By  cash,    ...  o  12     o 

1736  By  bill  to  Ja.  Peterson,       .  5   l8     ° 

1737  To  a  pot  1 8  pints. 
To  a  [cow?]. 

To  J  firkin  soap. 

1738  To  i  small  ox. 
To  T  anker  waters. 
To  2  sugar  loaves. 

To  J  anker  waters  from  his  lady. 


(IX.)     Ja.  Scott,  Dr. 

To  cash,    .........  300 

Mar.  13,  1736.     To  cash  in  Ler[wick],  .         .         .  o  12     o 

Cr. 

By  3  dozen  stockens. 
Novr.  1739.     To  i  roll  tobacco. 
Deer.  28th,  1739.     To  an  anker  waters. 

[What  follows  in  this  account  is  apparently  in  another  handwriting.] 

Haifa  mart. 
Half  a  lispd  of  butter. 
Half  pound  of  tea. 

A  yard  of  sail  cloth,  &  at  Crismas  a  bottle  of  gin  and  a  half  pd.  of 
tea.     Mr.  Hughson  is  got  10  shillings  since. 


,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


in 


(X.)     Jas.  Sutherland,  Dr.  1735. 

To  my  encouragement,  •    .         .   , '  •"  . -  •'• 

To  cash, 

Novr.  1736.  To  note  of  Laur.  Sinclair,  mert.  in  Northroe, 

To  my  sellary  for  1736,       .          .      •  .         ;.         .. 
July  1 7th,  1738.     John  Hunter,  Dr.  to  Suth. 

To  cash,    .         .         ...» 

To  cash,    .         .         ;  -.'... 

To  cash,    ....         .         . 

To  cash,    .         .         .         ..-'..         .         .         . 


To  nails  \  pund. 
Feby.  5.     To  cash, 
May.     To  cash, 

To  i  ell  linen. 


Cr. 


By  cash  due  Mrs.  Suth.,     . 

By  cash  due  her, 

By  expenses, 

By  13 \  ells  linnen  @  9  sh., 

By  sugar,  . 

By  \  lib.  pepper. 

By  .  .   .  .  for  brandy, 

By  cash,    . 

By  cash,    . 

By  cash,    . 

By  cash,    . 

By  cash,    . 

By  cash,    .  '    . 

By  cash,    . 

By  \  lispd.  meal, 

By  lispd.  malt, 


(XI.)     Jo.  Reid,  Mertt,  Dr. 
To  my  encouragement. 

Cr. 

By  a  Hollander  cheese. 
Novr.  i4th,  1737.     By  one  roll  tobacco. 


(XII.)     Francis  Gray,  Dr. 

To  my  encouragement. 

Cr. 

By  cloth  from  Mr.  Farqr. 
By  a  new  black  wigg. 
By  an  oyr  white  wigg. 


i  8  o 
900 
500 


15 


o  12 

080 
086 

060 


090 
050 


3 

o 

0 

i 

6 

0 

o 

8 

0 

6 

i 

6 

0 

IO 

0 

0 

6 

0 

0 

16 

6 

0 

6 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

7 

0 

o 

8 

0 

o 

5 

0 

I 

o 

o 

o 

ii 

0 

o 

16 

0 

p£i6  13  o 


! !  2  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

(XIII.)     Jo  Wilson  &  Alexr.  M'Intosh,  Mertt, 
To  my  encouragement,       .  •  -.     ;66 

By  cash,    ....  •  170 

By  10  pair  stockens,  .  •  3     °     ° 

By  7  ells  stuff. 

(XIV.)     Wm.  M'Gregor,  Mertt,  Dr. 

To  my  sallary,  ...  5     °     ° 

By  4j  ells  black  cloath. 

(XV.)     Rob.  Bruce  of  Sumbrough,  junr. 

To  my  encouragement,       .  •  " .3°     °     ° 

Deer.  1736.     By  cash,        .  .•  f     3<>     o     o 

Novr.  1736. 

By  6  geese. 

By  3  ews. 

By  12  lispd.  bear. 

Novr.  Qth,  1737.     By  cash,  400 

Deer.    i6th,    1737.     By  u  geese  from    Marion  Hacro   in 
Vadsgirth. 

By  i  barrl  oyle. 
1738.     By  2  lispd.  groats. 

By  10  geese. 
Novr.  29th,  1739.     By  cash,       .  -.1000 

(XVI.)     Rob.  Sinclair  of  Houss,  Dr. 
To  my  encouragement,        .         .  .  30     o     o 

1737.  By  2  pints  waters. 

June  27,  to  cash, 12     o     o 

By  6  Ib.  butter. 

By  i  cow. 

By  i  anker  butter. 

1738.  Nov.  i.  By  i  anker  butter. 
By  i  lispd.  Sid's  meal. 

By  i  cow  from  Trondra. 
By  James  Peterson's  accott. 

Nov.  1739.  To  cash  from  ye  Agent,    .         .         .         .         .  8  10     o 

To  an  anker  butter. 
June -1740.     By  cash, o  10     o 

392.  MONUMENTAL  BRASS  OF  JOHN  BETON  (vol.  v.  p.  72). — We  have 
given  the  inscription  on  this  brass,  and  are  now  able  to  give  our  readers 
a  reduced  facsimile  of  a  rubbing  of  it  and  a  few  particulars  extracted  from 
the  late  Mr.  Llewellyn  Jewitt's  '  Chatsworth,'  printed  at  Buxton  in  1872. 
John  Beton  was  Master  of  the  Household  to  Queen  Mary — there  was 
also  an  Archibald  Beton,  who  may  have  been  the  author  of  the  Epitaph 
which  is  signed  A.  B.  Another  of  the  Beton  family  seems  to  have  suc- 
ceeded John  in  his  office,  for  in  a  list  of  the  members  of  the  captive 
Queen's  household,  dated  26th  April  1571,  we  find  'the  Mr  of  the  Scotes 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 1 3 

Queene's  household,  Mr  Beton,'  and  in  a  list  of  a  slightly  later  date  we 
find  *  Mre  Betown,  Mr  howshold,'  and  further  down  in  the  list  '  Archibald 
Betoun.5 


DEO  OPT  MAX.ET  POSTERITATl    SACRVM 
loanni  BctonioScoto  nobilisfc  optimi  viri  loa/misBctonii  aJ> 
AnthnrvTtrthy  filio.Dau4dis  Betonii  IlluftrifT  S  R  E  Cardinalis 
nepofUacobiBctonn  Reuercndi/TsAii.d.rxc  Archicpifcopi  et  Rcgni 
ScofiT  Can<rcUafii  digniiTp  rone  pott  atmeuntc  state  m  Kunva 
n  i  or  i  bus  <Jirciplinis.^.pki)ofopKia  c^noJacilior  ad!  rus  Romany  ^TUIUJ 
ipfc  Confu Inff .f uit-) aeututs-parcrct  ab  opfiTrus cmitufcjz preceptor^ 
&Jiberalit^ r.&  mgcixuc.educaro omnibus  morum  rajcilifafe.fid*  pru 
dentia.Sf  conftaixria,  cjbaro  vndc  a  ScrcoifT  Principe MaxiaSco torn 

Oallorumqz  Rcpina  in  pryoufrarorisprimu.cnox  Ctconomirnunu^ 
f  cr  «        *  r\    ^  •  ir        •  i--  i 

loltccto, ei  uldcracLz  SrrcniM.  KcPinopTVna  cum  aliis,c  vinculis.tr ucu 

lentifTTiranm.apud  1  cuuxilac  us  caArum.  liberator  i  fortUTcpttOT 
p  -ft  Farias  1  coat  i  one  s  &  ad  Carolunr9  Gall  wrnm  Rcgcm  CbdCVi 
aniiT.  &:  ad  EhzabctKam  Seremff  Anglorum  Rfginam Toelicitcr  & 

non  Cine  laudc  fu/ccptas  fatis  pro6craatibus.in.Tuar  jrtahs  florc 

c          r  -if  •  i*  • 

ior«  aipcra  immani  dy  Icntcriai  morbcxc  rrumcro  >nucntLu  cxcmt! 

lacobus  Reucrrndi  (T  Glafaucnfis  Archicpifcopus.&  A  nd  rcas 

ficfonii.  ciuidem  (cceniCl  Rcginaj.ill^  apucf  Rcocm  CnrifVianifT 

Legatus»Kk  vcro  Occonomu^in  ppcruamrej  mcmona  ex  volutatc 

8f  pro  impcnolcrcmfT.Rcginar  bcrar  clcmctiif  F^cnocfHfT  pofucrut 

O6»'t    anno   faluru  If 70  V/x»r  annos  ji  mrnfei  7   8f 

<firm  dm  fxbcrtaf   apuJ    C f>atf)^v&rr^  in/ngfia 


EPITAPHJVM 
IMMATVPA    TIBI   LFGERVNT    FILA    SORORES 
BETONI.  VT  SVM  M  VM  IMGENJVM  SVMMVMQ?  PEFIRET 

IvoiClVM.ET  NOBIS  I  VCVN  DVH..N  I  L  FOR  E  T  V  LT  R  A 


DOM 


E  T 


F  O  R  I  S 


393.  PETITION  OF  ROYALIST  OFFICERS. — To  the  King's  Most  Excellent 
Matie  the  humble  Petition  of  divers  officers  of  your  Maties  late  army  from 


Scotland. 

VOL.  VI. — NO.  XXIII. 


H 


The  Scottish  Antiquary; 


Showing,  that  your  Petit"  having  (according  to  duty)  in  all  undertak- 
ings constantly  and  loyally  adhered  to  yor  sacred  Maties  service  agl  the 
common  enemy,  by  reason  whereof,  and  the  many  sad  providences  they 
have  encountered,  what  by  their  personall  sufferings,  imprisonments,  and 
other  hardships,  are  now  reducit  to  a  most  low  and  despicable  condition, 
being  neither  able  to  subsist  here  or  to  transport  themselves  hence  into 
their  native  country,  much  less  to  subsist  there  without  yor  Maties  gracious 
favour  and  comisseracon. 

May  it  therefore  please  yor  sacred  Matie  to  take  their  necessitous  and 
sad  condition  into  your  gracious  consideracon,  and  out  of  your  royall 
bounty  and  wonted  grace  to  order  such  supply  for  their  necessity  as  your 
Matie  in  your  Princely  Wisdom  shall  think  expedient  for  them,  whereby 
they  may  comfortably  subsist  and  be  enabled  on  all  occasions  to  do  yr 
Matie  further  service. 

And  your  Petitioners,  as  in  duty  bound,  shall  ever  pray  for  your 

Maties  long  and  happy  raigne  over  yr  people. 
WHITEHALL,  the  10  Sept.  1660. 

His  Matie  is  graciously  pleased  to  referr  the  Petrs  to  Lt.-Gen.  Middleton 
to  the  end  he  may  certifie  their  condition  and  his  opinion  for  his  relief. 

(Singed)        LAUDERDAILL. 
A  List  of  those  Scottish  officers  who  petitioned  his  Majestic. 


Collonels — 
William  Stewart,  to  foote. 
William  Keir,  to  horse. 
John  Burne,  to  dragoons. 
Wm  Dick,  to  foote. 


J.M. 


Lieutennant-Collonels— 
Wm  Jerdane,  to  foote. 
Andro  Kear,  to  horse. 
Jugerie  Melvein,  to  foote. 
Johne  Cokborne,  to  foote. 
David  Law,         to      „ 
James  Innes,  to  horse. 
Thomas  Mearshall,  to  foote. 
James  Gordon,  to  dragoons. 
Dunkan  Cambell,  h. 
Alexr  Burne,  f. 

Majors- 
David  ogilbie,  to  horse. 
Samuel  Stewart,  to     „ 
John  Stewart,  to         „ 
Robert  strachen,  to    „ 
Rot  kear,  to  foote. 
James  durrand,  to  foote. 
David  fergesone,      „ 
James  Hossock,       to  horse. 
James  Gordon,  „ 

Williame  Moorheid, 
David  Cleark,  adjutant,   „ 
Androw  forester. 

J.M. 


Capttans — 

George  Abercrombie,  to  foote. 
John  Stewart,  h. 
„      Stewart,  h. 
John  Maxwell,  h. 
Nicolas  Keir,  f. 
Wm  Sunderland,  f. 
Matthow  Hamellton,  f. 
George  Cambell,  h. 
Dohtrie  Cambell,  h. 
James  Morrisone,  h. 
Robert  Craffurd,  h. 
Lewis  Latter,  h. 
Rot  Reind,  f. 
Rot  Bruce,  h. 
Heugh  Montgomerie,  f. 
Henrie  Blyth,  h. 
Alex.  Innes,  f. 
Thomas  Fyffe,  f. 
Mungo  Murray,  f. 
Androw  Fullertoune,  h. 
James  Bleketore,  f. 
James  Gordon,  h. 
Robt  Rankin,  h. 
John  Mitchell,  f. 
John  Smith,  f. 
John  Finly,  h. 
Rot  Carmichell,  h. 
Jon  Bruce,  f. 
Walter  Scot,  f. 
Charles  Stevensone,  h. 
Pattrick  Rossell,  f. 
Archibald  Sterling,  f. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


Rot  Gordon,  f. 
Heugh  Abercrombie,  h. 
James  Cuninghame,  f. 
Wm  Lyone,  h. 
Androw  Wood,  h. 

Leutennants — 
Rot  Lasson,  f. 
Jo11  Keir,  f. 
James  Seyors  (sic),  f. 
James  Broune,  f.  for  (sic], 
Jo11  Levingstoune,  h. 
Charells  Cambell,  h. 
Loudwick  Ogiluye,  h. 
Walter  Barrone,  f. 
Adame  Ross,  h. 
Wm  Hardie,  h. 
Mormond  Leslie,  f. 
James  Leslie,  f. 
James  Forsythe,  f. 
Patrick  Hamiltoune  f. 
James  Leslie,  h. 
James  Rewell,  f. 
James  Grahame,  h. 
Ro*  Mearer,  f. 
James  Russell,  h. 
Wm  Mogumerie,  h 
George  Gib,  h. 
George  Cadel,  h. 
James  Finly,  f. 
Wm  Gordon,  foot. 
Wm  Urquhart,  h. 
Wm  Drummond,  f. 
heugh  Craigh,  h. 
Walter  baxter,  f. 
David  Mortemer,  h. 
James  Hamiltoun,  h. 
James  Sinklaer,  f. 


J.  M. 


J.  M. 


Cornnets— 
Jo11  Banentyn. 
Jon  Muire. 
Jon  Stewart. 
Jon  Strachen. 
Gilbert  Lachlean. 
Jon  Mitchell. 
James  Courlay. 
Rot  Arsken. 
Jon  Murruy. 
Rot  Magumbrie. 
Henrie  Halleburtoune. 
Wm  Mackdougall. 

Ensehens — 
Heugh  Black. 
Richard  Cokrane. 
Allexr  Leyndsy. 
Jon  Hallyday. 
Jon  Cambell. 
Allexr  Musterd. 
Rot  Mackleanen. 

Quaytter  Meaisters — 
James  Stewart. 
Allexr  Wach. 
David  Cleark. 
Rot  Schuiman  (sic}. 
Daniell  hunter. 
Wm  Johnstoune. 
Thomas  Urchard. 
George  Libertoune. 
Jon  Dewar. 
James  Wilkie. 
John  Scotte. 


J.M. 


J.  M. 


J.  M. 


These  are  to  certifie  and  declare  that  the  above  written  list  of  officers 
have  served  his  Majestic  in  his  armies,  preston,  Worcester,  or  in  the  hills, 
and  most  of  them  in  all  the  thrie. 


LONDON,  Sept.  26,  1660. 


JO.  MlDDLETON. 


394.  ORKNEY  FOLKLORE.  SEA  MYTHS.-— 6.  The  Fin  Folk  (con- 
tinued from  vol.  v.  page  171). — (3.)  The  Mermaid. — In  treating  of  these 
imaginary  beings,  it  will  be  found  that  my  account  of  them  differs 
from  descriptions  of  the  mermaid  which  have  often  appeared.  Karl 
Blind,  in  the  Contemporary  for  September  1881,  speaks  of  the  mermaid 
as  assuming  the  form  and  wearing  the  skins  of  seals.  Now,  this  view 
would  have  been  regarded  as  utterly  heterodox  by  the  old  Orkney 
peasantry  whom  I  knew  forty  years  ago.  To  them  the  idea  of  a  mermaid 
wearing  a  sealskin  would  have  seemed  as  ridiculous  as  if  some  blundering 
newspaper  should  state  that,  '  Yesterday  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  held  a 
Dra wing-Room,  dressed  in  a  coat  of  chain  armour.'  In  the  same  article, 


1 1 6  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

a  Shetland  correspondent  of  the  author  is  quoted,  who  says :  '  Such  an 
idea  as  a  Mermaid  I  never  heard  of  till  I  saw  it  in  some  English  work  of 
fiction.'  My  experience  in  Orkney  is  exactly  the  reverse  of  that  of  the 
Shetlander.  And  I  have  heard  a  hundred  times  more  about  mermaids 
from  the  lips  of  Orkney  peasants  than  I  ever  saw  in  books.  I  do  not 
mention  this  in  any,  spirit  of  controversy.  Folk-tales  may  vary  in  different 
localities ;  and  I  'only  profess  to  give,  as  far  as  I  can,  a  correct  rendering 
of  the  beliefs  in  my  own  locality. 

The  mermaids  were  believed  to  be  the  daughters  of  fin  men ;  they 
married  in  their  own  race,  as  women  do  in  the  human  race.  But,  by  a 
dire  fatality,  the  marriage  of  a  mermaid  to  a  fin  man  doomed  her  to  a  pro- 
gressive loss  of  beauty.  During  the  first  seven  years  of  married  life  she 
gfadually  lost  her  exquisite  loveliness ;  during  the  second  seven  years  she 
was  no  fairer  than  women  on  earth;  and  in  the  third  seven  years  of 
married  life  the  mermaid  became  ugly  and  repulsive.  The  only  way  by 
which  the  mermaid  could  escape  this  loss  of  her  charms  was  by  marrying 
a  man  of  human  race.  And  this  union  could  only  be  consummated  by 
sexual  intercourse.  Hence  her  frequent  attempts,  by  displaying  her 
beauty  on  the  seashore,  and  by  her  enchanting  music,  to  lure  a  man  into 
wedlock.  The  offspring  of  such  unions  was  sure  to  possess  all  mental  and 
manly  good  qualities,  and  rose  to  eminence,  either  on  earth  as  men,  or  as 
fin  folk  in  the  sea.  The  mermaid  was  always  described  to  me  as  the  beau- 
ideal  of  matchless  beauty.  One  of  my  old  female  gossips  used  to  say : 
'  The  mermaid  is  the  loveliest  creature  on  a'  Geud's  earth,  or  in  a'  the  wide 
sea.'  Her  face  was  most  lovely,  and  her  form  perfect  in  shape  and  pro- 
portion, while  her  golden  hair,  descending  below  her  waist,  was  her 
matchless  crown  of  beauty,  adorning  her  head,  and  falling  over  her  snow- 
white  skin  in  wreaths  of  golden  tissue.  With  regard  to  her  posterior,  all 
my  informants  agreed  that,  when  in  the  water,  she  had  a  tail ;  the  men 
holding  that  her  tail  was  an  integral  part  of  her  body,  while  the  old 
women  declared  this  tail  to  be  a  skirt,  fastened  at  the  mermaid's  waist, 
and  forming,  when  its  wearer  was  on  land,  a  beautiful  petticoat  em- 
broidered with  silver  and  gold ;  when  the  mermaid  was  in  the  sea  her 
petticoat  was  gathered  together  and  shut  up  at  its  lower  end,  at  once 
concealing  the  mermaid's  feet  and  forming  what  foolish  men  called  a  tail. 
I  have  often  heard  stiff  arguments  among  the  old  folk,  as  to  whether  the 
tail  was  a  part  of  her  dress,  or  was  a  part  of  the  mermaid's  body.  The 
origin  of  the  tail  is  accounted  for  in  this  way.  The  mermaid  was  first 
created^the  most  beautiful  of  all  creatures,  perfect  in  form  and  lovely  in 
face.  She  had  no  more  tail  on  her  fair  body  than  has  the  daintiest  lady  in 
the  land.  Now,  it  chanced,  one  time  long,  long  ago,  that  a  great  queen — 
some  say  it  was  mother  Eve  herself— was  bathing  in  the  sea,  and  as  she 
came  out  of  the  water,  she  saw  sitting  on  a  rock  near  by  the  most  beauti- 
ful creature  that  ever  she  clapped  eyes  on.  It  was  the  mermaid  combing 
her  golden  hair.  The  queen  was  greatly  amazed  at  the  mermaid's  beauty, 
and  being  shocked  to  see  her  sitting  naked,  she  sent  one  of  her  maids 
with  a  gown  to  the  mermaid.  Then  the  mermaid  said 

I  am  queen  of  the  sea,  and  the  Mermaid  's  my  neem, 
Tae  shaw  my  fair  body  I  denno  tink  sheem, 
Nae  claiths  file  me  skin,  nae  dress  will  I  wear, 
Bit  the  braw  braw  taets  o'  me  bonnie  bonnie  hair. 
The    queen    was    filled    with    mad    jealousy;    and   she,   with   all    the 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 1 7 

women  of  the  land,  raised  a  great  hubbub.  They  said  it  was  a  sin  and 
a  shame  to  allow  one  in  the  form  of  woman  to  be  seen  naked  on  the 
seashores.  They  said,  moreover,  that  this  seamaid  was  so  fair,  and  her 
voice  so  sweet,  that  no  man  seeing  and  -hearing  her  could  ever  care  for 
women.  And  they  said  all  her  beauty  comes  by  sorcery,  and  her  music 
by  enchantment.  So  the  women  took  no  rest  till  they  got  it  doomed 
that  the  mermaid  should  wear  a  tail.  But  the  men  of  the  land  added  a 
caveat  to  this  doom,  that  if  ever  a  man  fell  in  love  with  a  mermaid,  she 
should  have  the  power  of  laying  aside  her  tail. 

The  fact  that  the  mermaid  is  represented  in  a  nude  state  should  not 
be  looked  at  in  the  light  of  our  present-day  feelings.  The  old  Norsemen 
often  luxuriated  in  a  state  of  undress,  thoughtless  of  shame,  and  without 
the  slightest  idea  of  violating  the  rules  of  decency.  The  Norse  warrior 
would  stretch  himself  naked  before  the  fire,  while  young  women  rubbed 
the  backs  of  the  basking  heroes.  What  a  picture  for  Homer !  The  old 
love  of  undress  still  lingers  to  our  day  in  the  North.  Witness  the  vapour 
bath  among  the  Swedish  peasantry,  as  described  in  the  book  entitled, 
Land  of  the  Midnight  Sun.  And  it  is  said  that  German  ladies  bathing  at 
Heligoland  were  fond  of  transgressing  the  Governor's  rule,  that  no  female 
should  bathe  without  a  bathing-gown. 

Doubtless  the  idea  of  the  mermaid's  beauty  had  in  some  measure  a 
refining  effect  on  a  rude  peasantry.  I  have  seen  an  old  withered  woman, 
with  grey  hair  and  wizened  face,  her  head  in  a  sooty  cap,  a  sooty  square 
of  homespun  over  her  shoulders,  a  torn  dirty  petticoat  of  homespun  over 
her  knees,  her  left  foot  stretched  before  her  on  the  hearth-stone,  that  foot 
in  a  stocking  through  which  the  big  toe  protruded,  her  naked  right  foot 
stretched  over  her  left,  while  she  was  busy  darning  the  stocking  she  had 
pulled  off  for  that  purpose ;  while,  in  the  midst  of  her  poverty  and 
squalor,  she  was  painting  in  the  most  glowing  colours,  to  a  group  of 
youngsters,  the  unequalled  charms  of  the  mermaid.  The  old  woman 
seemed  wholly  absorbed  by  the  beauty  of  the  being  she  described ;  her 
hands  dropped  on  her  knees,  her  eyes  glowed  with  the  enthusiasm 
imparted  by  her  description;  and  from  the  manner  in  which  she 
emphasized  her  laudatory  words,  you  could  not  for  the  moment  but 
believe  that  she  had  seen  with  her  own  eyes  the  charming  creature  she 
described,  while  we  youngsters,  with  eyes  wide  open  and  gaping  mouths, 
sat  around  her  spell-bound,  believing  every  word  she  said. 

If  the  mermaid's  form  and  face  were  lovely,  her  voice  was  still  more 
attractive,  and  her  music  enchanting  and  dangerously  bewitching  to  the 
human  ear.  When  she  sought  by  her  exquisite  singing  to  allure  a  man 
into  her  seductive  embrace,  the  man  who  heard  her  had  need  of  all  his 
powers  of  resistance  to  prevent  his  being  drawn  away  by  her  captivating 
song.  To  overcome  the  power  of  this  siren  song,  the  hearer  had  to  repeat 
the  following : — 

Geud  tak  a  care  o'  me  !  i'  Geud's  neem, 

I  hear  de  mermaid  sing  ; 
Hids 1  bonnie,  bonnie,  bit  no  sae  bonnie, 
As  Geud's  bells  i'  heeven  ring. 

All  incantations  against  supernatural  power  must  contain  the  Supreme 
Being's  name  three  times.  As  the  crew  of  Ulysses  were  savrd  by  wax  in 
their'  ears,  and  as  the  Argonauts  were  delivered  from  the  song  of  the 

1  Hid = it. 


1 1 8  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Sirens  by  the  music  of  Orpheus,  so  was  the  reciter  of  this  doggerel  freed 
from  the  magic  power  of  the  mermaid's  notes. 

The  mermaid,  when  on  land,  was  always  seen  combing  her  yellow  hair 
with  a  golden  comb  ;  but  I  never  heard  in  Orcadian  lore  mention  made 
of  a  mirror.  Her  practice  of  doing  her  toilet  out  of  doors  may  be 
regarded  by  modern  taste  as  vulgar;  yet  I  suspect  it  was  not  so  con- 
sidered in  olden  times.  Froissart  tells  of  a  Welsh  prince,  commander  of 
a  French  army,  who,  while  reviewing  the  fortress  he  besieged,  sat  combing 
his  hair  in  the  open  air. 

There  were  many  wild  stories  of  men  being  carried  away  by  this  sea- 
queen.  One  of  them  may  be  given  when  I  treat  of  the  fin  man's  home. 
The  following  is  given  as  an  instance  showing  that  the  seamaid  was  at 
first  the  vanquished  party.  I  change  the  Doric  into  English,  otherwise 
the  tale  is  given  in  the  words  of  the  old  narrator.  Any  words  in  paren- 
thesis are  explanatory  interpolations. 

Johnie  Croy  was  the  bravest,  boldest,  and  bonniest  man  in  all  the  broken 
isles  of  Orkney,  and  many  a  longing  glance  from  many  a  bonnie  lass  was 
cast  at  him  ;  but  fienty  hair  cared  he  for  the  lasses. 

Well,  it  fell  on  a  day,  one  time  long  since,  that  Johnie  went  to  the 
banks  (seashore)  to  look  for  drift-wood.  The  tide  was  out,  and  he 
walked  under  the  crags  on  the  west  side  of  Sanday ;  and  as  he  was  guid- 
ing himself  through  the  big  boulders  there  came  to  him  the  most  lovely 
sound  that  ever  he  heard  in  all  his  born  days.  He  stood  a  little  minute 
fairly  dumfoundered,  his  ears  quaking  with  the  beauty  of  that  sound. 
There  was  a  point  of  the  crag  that  jutted  out  before  him,  and  Johnie 
thought  the  lovely  music  came  from  the  other  side  of  that  point,  and 
peeped  on  the  other  side ;  and,  by  my  certie,  he  saw  a  sight  that  might 
have  scared  a  fainter  heart.  But  I  doubt  Johnie  was  a  chield  that  did  not 
care  much  for  good  or  ill.  He  saw  a  mermaid  sitting  on  a  tang-covered 
rock  combing  her  yellow  hair,  that  shone  like  the  brightest  gold.  She 
had  a  silvery  glistening  petticoat  hanging  down  from  her  waist,  and  the 
lower  ends  of  that  skirt  were  folded  together,  and  lay  behind  her  like 
a  tail.  From  head  to  waist  she  was  naked,  but  her  golden  locks  floated 
down  over  her  white  skin  like  sunshine  playing  about  a  pillar  of  snow. 
Johnie  went  down  on  his  knees  and  swore  by  the  meur-steen  (generally  a 
standing  stone  or  boulder  where  district  Things  were  held)  that  he  would 
court  the  beautiful  creature  though  the  wooing  should  cost  him  his 
life.  You  see,  he  was  fairly  overcome  with  love  of  her.  She  sat 
with  her  back  to  the  sea,  and  he  only  got  a  glimpse  of  the  side  of  her 
face,  and  that  glimpse  set  his  heart  beating  like  the  clapper  of  a  water- 
mill.  Though  terribly  in  love,  he  had  all  his  wits  about  him.  He  crept 
down  so  as  to  get  between  her  and  the  sea,  hiding  under  the  big  boulders. 
Sometimes  he  would  glance  over  the  stones  at  her,  and  every  glance  made 
his  heart  burn  with  vehement  love.  He  crept  up  behind  her  as  quiet  as 
a  mouse.  He  came  to  about  two  ells  behind  her,  while  she  sat  unaware 
of  his  approach,  combing  her  bonnie  hair  and  humming  her  lovely  tune. 
Johnie  rose,  sprang  forward,  flung  his  arms  around  her  neck,  and  kissed 
her  sweet  mouth,  I  do  not  know  how  often.  Bewitched  fool  !  he  thought 
himself  in  Paradise.  She  sat  a  little  minute  fairly  stunned.  Then  she 
sprang  to  her  feet,  flung  Johnie  on  the  rock,  and  gave  him  a  wallop  with 
her  tail  that  made  his  rigging  (spine)  smart.  Then  opening  the  tails  of 
her  petticoat,  she  ran  to  the  sea  as  if  Satan  had  been  after  her.  Johnie 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Qiiemes.  \  \  9 

gathered  himself  up,  swearing  as  he  rose  it  was  the  first  time  that  any  one 
had  laid  his  back  to  the  ground.  When  he  stood  up  he  saw  the  maid  in 
the  sea  staring  at  him  with  flaming  eyes,  burning  both  with  love  and  anger. 
She  was  angry  at  being  so  rudely  kissed  ;  yet  the  kisses  had  left  a  mark, 
not  on  her  lips,  but  on  her  heart,  and  the  warm  embrace  of  humankind 
filled  her  breast  with  love  to  Johnie.  As  Johnie  happened  to  look 
down,  he  saw  shining  at  his  feet  the  mermaid's  gold  comb.  She  had 
dropped  it  in  her  haste.  Johnie  held  up  the  comb  and  cried,  '  Thanks 
to  thee,  bonnie  lass,  since  thou  hast  left  me  a  love-token.'  When  she  saw 
the  comb  she  gave  a  bitter  cry,  saying,  'Aloor,  aloor  !  (alas,  alas  !).  Oh  give 
me  back  my  golden  comb  !  To  lose  it  is  the  sorest  shame  that  could  ever 
befall  me !  Aloor,  aloor  !  Wherever  I  go  the  fin  folk  will  call  me  the 
lass  that  lost  her  golden  comb.  Oh  give  me  back  my  comb  ! '  Says 
Johnie,  'Nay,  my  sweet  bonnie  buddo  (probably  bird).  Thou '11  come 
and  bide  on  land  with  me,  for  I  can  never  love  another  creature  but  thine 
own  lovely  self.'  *  Nay,  nay,'  quoth  she,  '  I  could  not  live  in  your  cold 
land.  I  could  not  bide  your  black  rain  and  white  snow.  And  your 
bright  sun  and  reeky  fires  would  wizen  me  up  in  a  week.  Come  thou 
with  me,  my  bonnie,  bonnie  lad,  and  I  '11  make  thee  a  chief  among  the 
fin  folk.  I  '11  set  thee  in  a  crystal  palace,  where  sunbeams  never  blind, 
where  winds  never  blow,  and  raindrops  never  fall.  Oh  come  away  with  me, 
bonnie  man,  and  be  my  own  loving  marrow,  and  we  shall  both  be  happy  as 
the  day  is  long.'  '  Nay,  nay,'  quoth  Johnie,  '  thou  needest  not  entice  me.  I 
was  not  born  yesterday.  But  O  my  darling  doe  (dove),  come  thou  with 
me  !  I  have  a  stately  house  at  Volyar,  with  plenty  of  gear,  plenty  of  cows 
and  sheep,  and  thou  shalt  be  mistress  of  all.  Thou  shalt  never  want  for 
anything.  Just  come  away  and  bide  with  me,  my  darling  Gem-de-lovely  ' 
(used  as  the  superlative  of  everything  lovely,  and  often  used  in  our  old 
lore  as  the  proper  name  of  a  lovely  woman). 

How  long  they  stood,  what  more  they  said,  I  cannot  tell.  Only,  the 
longer  they  stood  the  more  they  admired  each  other.  At  last  she  saw  folk 
coming  far  away  ;  for  mermaids  see  far.  So  she  bade  him  farewell,  and 
swam  out  to  sea,  singing,  'Aloor,  aloor  !  my  golden  comb.'  And  he  saw 
her  yellow  locks  shining  over  her  fair  body,  like  sunbeams  dancing  over 
white  sea  foam.  Johnie  went  home  with  a  sore  heart  and  heavy,  carry- 
ing the  gold  comb  in  his  bosom.  His  mother  was  a  wise  woman ;  may  be 
she  was  a  spaewife.  Johnie  told  her  all  the  tale  as  I  tell  it  you,  and 
asked  her  advice  as  to  what  he  should  do.  '  Thou  art  a  big  fool,'  quoth 
his  mother,  '  to  fall  in  love  with  a  sea  lass,  when  there  are  plenty  of  thy 
own  kind  that  would  be  glad  to  have  thee.  But  men  will  be  fools  all  the 
world  over.  So  if  thou  wantest  to  have  doings  with  her,  thou  must  needs 
keep  her  comb  as  the  dearest  treasure.  While  thou  hast  her  comb  thou 
wilt  have  power  over  her.  Now,  if  thou  wilt  be  wise  and  take  my  advice, 
thou  wilt  cast  her  comb  in  the  sea,  and  think  no  more  on  the  limmer, 
for  I  can  tell  thee,  though  she  may  make  thy  summer  bright  and  bonnie, 
it  will  end  in  a  woesome  winter.  But  I  see  thou  '11  ride  thy  own  road, 
and  sink  in  the  quagmire  at  its  end.' 

.  Well,  Johnie  went  about  his  work  like  one  bewitched,  and  could 
think  on  nothing  but  his  sea-doll.  Yet  he  did  not  forget  to  lock  up  the 
comb  in  a  sure  place. 

Now,  it  fell  out  one  night  that  Johnie  could  get  no  sleep;  he  lay 
tossing  about,  wearying  for  a  sight  of  his  Gem-de-lovely.  In  the  lighten- 


j  2b  The  Scottish  A  ntiquary  ; 

ing  of  the  morning  he  fell  into  a  slumber,  and  in  the  glimmering  of  the 
day  he  was  awakened  by  a  most  beautiful  sound  of  music  in  his  chamber. 
He  lay  awhile  as  if  entranced,  the  music  was  so  sweet.  And  then  he 
remembered  that  it  was  the  same  music  he  had  heard  at  the  shore  \  and 
he  knew  it  was  Gem-de-lovely's  voice.  He  sat  up  and  saw  sitting  before 
his  bed  the  most  lovely  creature  that  ever  mortal  eye  looked  on.  Her 
face  so  bonnie,  her  yellow  hair  shining  like  gold,  and  her  dress  so  wondrous 
braw,  Johnie  took  it  for  a  vision,  and  tried  to  say  an  eerisin  (a  short 
prayer,  probably  a  corruption  of  orison).  But  never  an  eerisin  could  he 
mind  on.  It  was  the  mermaid.  And  quoth  she,  '  My  bonnie  man,  I  'm 
come  back  to  ask  if  thou  '11  give  me  back  my  golden  comb  ;  I  'm  come 
to  see  if  thou  '11  come  with  me  and  be  my  loving  marrow.'  '  Nay,' 
quoth  Johnie,  '  my  sweet,  bonnie  buddo !  Thou  knowest  I  cannot  do 
that.  But,  O  my  own  bonnie  darling,  thou  wilt  bide  with  me  and  be  my 
own  dear  wife.  O  Gem-de-lovely,  if  thou  leaves  me  again  my  heart  will 
break  for  love  of  thee.'  Says  she,  '  I  '11  make  thee  a  fair  offer.  I  '11  be 
thy  marrow.  I  '11  live  with  thee  here  for  seven  years,  if  thou  wilt  swear  to 
come  with  me,  and  all  that 's  mine,  to  see  my  own  folk  at  the  end  of  the 
seven  years.'  Johnie  jumped  out  of  bed,  fell  on  his  knees  before  her, 
and  swore  by  the  meur-steen  to  keep  her  bargain.  And  with  that  they 
jumped  into  each  other's  arms,  and  there  they  cuddled  and  kissed  and 
clapped,  till  I  wonder  they  were  not  sick  of  it. 

Well,  they  were  married,  and  as  the  priest  prayed  Gem-de-lovely 
stuffed  her  hair  in  her  ears.  And  folk  all  said  a  bonnier  bride  was  never 
seen ;  the  gold  and  the  silver  shone  on  her  dress,  a  string  of  pearls  was 
round  her  neck,  and  every  pearl  was  as  big  as  a  cockle-shell. 

Gem-de-lovely  made  a  frugal,  loving  wife  to  Johnie.  She  baked  the 
best  bread  and  brewed  the  strongest  ale  in  all  the  island.  And  she  kept 
all  things  in  good  boonie  (order).  She  was  the  best  spinner  in  all  the 
countryside.  Indeed,  Gem-de-lovely  made  the  best  wife  and  the  best  mother 
that  was  ever  known.  And  at  Volyar  all  things  went  merry  as  a  Yuletide. 
Howbeit,  it  is  a  long  day  that  has  no  ending,  and  as  the  seven  years  drew 
nigh  to  end,  there  was  much  stir  in  making  ready  for  a  long  sea-voyage. 
Johnie  said  little,  may  be  thought  much.  Gem-de-lovely  was  very  brisk  and 
busy,  yet  often  wore  a  far-away  look  in  her  face.  By  this  time  Johnie  and  his 
wife  had  seven  stately  bairns,  as  bonnie  and  well-favoured  bairns  as  ever 
set  foot  on  a  floor.  Each  of  the  bairns  was  weaned  in  Grannie's  bosom, 
and  now  she  had  the  youngest  bairn  sleeping  with  her  in  her  own  little 
house.  And  on  the  night  before  the  day  on  which  the  seven  years  were 
ended,  what  think  ye  did  Johnie's  mother  do?  It  was  in  the  heuld 
(midnight)  when  she  made  a  cross  of  wire ;  she  heated  it  in  the  fire,  and 
she  laid  the  cross  red-hot  on  the  bare  seat  of  the  bairn,  he  screaming  like 
a  demon. 

Well,  the  morning  came,  and  when  they  were  boon  (fully  equipped), 
Gem-de-lovely  walked  down  to  the  boat.  And  oh !  she  was  a  sight. 
Stately  and  grand  as  a  queen.  When  she  came  to  the  beach  she  saw  her 
goodman  and  six  of  her  bairns  in  the  boat.  So  she  sent  up  the  servants 
for  the  youngest  bairn.  They  soon  came  back,  telling  her  that  four  men 
had  tried  to  lift  the  cradle  wherein  the  bairn  lay,  and  deil  an  inch  could 
they  budge  it.  Then  there  came  a  cloud  over  Gem-de-lovely's  bonnie 
face.  She  ran  up  to  the  house  and  tried  to  lift  the  cradle,  but  could  not 
move  it.  She  flung  back  the  blanket  and  made  for  lifting  the  naked  bairn 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  121 

out  of  its  cradle.  The  moment  she  touched  him  she  felt  a  dreadful  burn- 
ing go  through  her  arms  that  made  her  draw  back,  and  she  gave  a  wild 
scream.  She  went  to  the  beach  and  into  the  boat  with  her  head  hang- 
ing down,  and  the  salt  tears  running  from  her  bonnie  eyes.  All  the 
time  Grannie  sat  on  a  stone  with  tears  in  her  eyes,  and  a  laugh  hanging 
about  her  mouth.  As  the  boat  sailed  away  the  folk  on  the  shore  heard 
Gem-de-lovely  lamenting  sore,  *  Aloor,  aloor  !  for  my  bonnie  bairn  ! 
Aloor  !  for  my  bonnie  boy  !  Aloor,  to  think  I  must  leave  him  to  live  and 
die  on  dry  land  ! '  Away,  far  away,  sailed  the  boat,  nobody  knows  where. 
Johnie  Croy,  his  braw  wife,  and  six  eldest  bairns  were  never  more  seen  by 
mortal  eye. 

Grannie  nursed  the  little  boy  that  was  left,  and  she  named  him  Corsa 
Croy  (Croy  of  the  Cross).  He  grew  to  be  a  terribly  strong  and  well- 
favoured  man.  When  his  grandmother  died  Corsa  Croy  took  to  the  sword, 
and  he  went  far  away  to  fight  the  Pagan  loons  in  Guthaland  (God's  land, 
that  is,  the  Holy  Land).  And  they  said  he  hewed  down  the  Pagans  just  as 
I,  with  a  shearing-hook,  would  cut  down  thistles.  Corsa  Croy  gathered 
great  store  of  wealth  from  the  chiefs  he  slew.  He  married  a  yarl's  daughter 
and  settled  in  the  south  country  (the  Island  of  Britain),  and  he  and  his 
wife  had  many  bairns  and  plenty  of  worldly  gear.  They  lived  happy,  and 
if  not  dead,  they  are  living  yet.  W.  TRAILL  DENNISON. 

WEST  BROUGH,  SANDAY. 

395.  PROCLAMATION  BY  JOHN,  EARL  OF  MAR. — John,  Earl  of  Mar, 
etc.,  Commander-in-Chief  of  His  Majesty's  Forces  in  Scotland. 

These  are  in  His  Majesty's  name,  James  the  8th,  by  the  grace  of  God, 
etc.,  our  rightful  and  natural  king,  to  declare,  That  all  ministers  and 
preachers  of  the  gospel,  Presbyterian  as  well  as  Episcopal,  who  doe  not 
pray  and  preach  against  His  Maty,  or  others  employed  by  him  in  assert- 
ing his  rights  to  the  throne  of  these  realms,  and  for  restoring  him  and  his 
ancient  kingdom  to  their  just  rights,  privileges,  and  independent  constitu- 
tions, shall  have  due  protection  in  their  churches,  livings,  and  all  that 
belong  to  them,  and  are  hereby  required  not  to  remove  from  their  said 
churches. 

These  are  likewise  ordering  and  requiring  all  His  Matys.  forces  and 
and  loving  subjects  to  give  due  protection  to  the  said  ministers  aforesaid, 
and  to  keep  them  from  being  molested  or  any  way  maletreated  whatsoever, 
as  they  will  be  answerable  at  their  highest  peril. 

This  we  order  to  be  published  in  all  the  head  burghs  and  parish 
churches  over  Scotland,  that  none  may  pretend  ignorance. 

Given  at  the  Camp  at  Perth  this  4th  of  October  1715. 

MAR. 

To  Mr.   John  Logan,  Minister  at  Alloa ;  Mr. 
Willy,  Minister   of  Clackmanan,   and  the 
other   Ministers    of    the    shire   of  Clack- 
manan. 
The  seal  is  apparently  the  Mar  and  Erskine  Arms  quartered,  but  it  is 

much  mutilated.     The  scroll  surmounted  by  a  coronet  bears  the  Scotch 

motto,  *  Nemo  me  impune,'  etc.,  and  underneath  the  shield  depends  a  St. 

Andrew's  Cross. 


1 2  2  The  Scottish  A  ntiquary  ; 

396.  BETROTHAL  AND  MARRIAGE  (vol.  iv.  p.  129).— In  1887  'Extracts 
from  the  Records  of  the  Royal  Burgh  of  Stirling '  were  privately  printed. 
In  an  appendix  to  vol.  i.  are  'abstracts  of  some  of  the  documents  recorded 
in  Fragments  of  Protocol  Books.'    In  some  of  these  light  is  thrown  on  the 
mode  'of  conducting  the  marriage  ceremony  before  the  Reformation.    The 
betrothal,  which  took  place  at  a  time  and  place  distinct  from  the  actual 
marriage  service,  was  without  doubt  the  handfasting  which  was  suppressed 
by  the  Reformers  in  Scotland,  but  which  was  joined  to  the  Marriage  Service 
in  the  English  Prayer-book,  thus  avoiding  the  evils  which  resulted  from 
the  long  postponement  of  the  Church  marriage,  leading  in  some  cases  to 
its  omission,  and  thus  depriving  marriage  of  the  Church's  benediction. 

'  i4th  November  1475. — ^n  presence  of  the  notary  and  witnesses,  com- 
peared  Duncan  Aquhonane  and  Agnes  Makcalpyn,  daughter  of  Robert 
Makcalpyn  of  Camquhil,  and  were  affianced  together,  per  verba  de  futuro, 
according  to  the  laws  of  the  church,  and  for  marriage  to  be  contracted 
between  them,  giving  their  oaths  on  the  holy  Gospels  that  they  had  not 
formerly  made  any  contract  with  any  other  persons,  but  that  they  might 
lawfully  be  joined  in  marriage.  Done  in  the  chamber  of  the  notary  the 
eighth  hour  before  noon  or  thereby'  (vol.  i.  p.  255). 

'15  November  1475. — Marriage  was  solemized  in  face  of  the  kirk, 
between  Duncan  Aquhonane  and  Agnes  Makcalpyn,  by  Nicholas  Franch, 
curate  of  the  parish  church  of  Strivelin,  within  the  parish  church  of  the 

Holy  Rood  of  the  burgh Done  in  the  said  church  the  fifth  hour 

before  noon  or  thereby'  (vol.  i.  p.  256). 

From  two  other  cases  reported  it  would  seem  that  the  marriage  took 
place  at  the  door  of  the  church. 

'21  April  1478. — In  presence  of  Colin,  earl  of  Argyle,  lord  Campbell 
and  Lome,  Gilbert  lord  Kennedy,  and  the  notary  and  witnesses,  Hugh, 
lord  of  Montgumre,  on  the  one  part,  and  Elen  Campbel,  one  of  the 
daughters  of  the  said  earl,  on  the  other  part,  passing  to  the  door  of  the 
parish  church  of  Dolor,  Sir  Patrick  Makcleny,  chaplain,  asked  them  if 
they  wished  to  be  joined  in  marriage,  who  answered  they  did.  .  .  .  Where- 
upon the  said  Sir  Patrick  placed  the  said  Hugh's  hand  in  the  said  Elen's, 
and  per  verba  matrimonis  de  presenti  united  them  in  marriage,  and  Hugh 
and  Elen  kissed  each  other  in  name  of  matrimony.  Done  in  the  church 
of  Dolar  the  tenth  hour  before  noon  or  thereby'  (vol.  i.  p.  264).  The 
Earl  of  Argyle  had  a  castle  at  Dollar  known  as  Castle  Gloom,  which  name 
was  changed  by  Act  of  Parliament  to  Castle  Campbell.  The  interesting 
and  beautiful  ruins  of  this  castle  are  well  known. 

25  Nov.  1479. — William  lord  le  Grahame  and  Annabella,  one  of  the 
daughters  of  John  Drummond  of  Cargill,  *  past  to  the  door  of  the  parish 
church  of  Muthyl'  where  they  were  married,  p.  266. 

397.  THE  SCOTS  IN  ULSTER. — A  close  connection  has  existed  for  nearly 
a  thousand  years  between  the  west  of  Scotland  and  the  north  of  Ireland, 
and  a  stream  of  migration  has  for  eight  hundred  years  flown  as  strongly  from 
east  to  west  as  from  west  to  east.     Both  northern  Ireland  and  north-western 
Scotland  have  possessed  much  in  common  in  language  and  specially  place- 
names  from  very  early  ages,  and  this  their  common  property  is  of  Norse 
origin.     Three  of  the  great  Irish  provinces,  Leinster,  Munster,  and  Ulster, 
are  held  by  Jocey,  in  his  Origin  and  History  of  Irish  Names  and  Places,  to  have 
the  Scandinavian  termination  -ster= stadr,  a  'place.'   Connaught,  in  the  west 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  123 

of  the  island,  like  Wales  in  the  west  of  England,  became  the  refuge  of  the 
remnant  of  the  original  inhabitants.     The  Scandinavians  were  not  the  only 
people  who  troubled  the  old  Irish.     The  Easterlings,  a  maritime  race  com- 
prising the  inhabitants  of  Denmark  and  the  coast  of  Holland  nearly  to  the 
Straits  of  Dover,  planted  themselves  on  the  east  coast  of  Ireland,  as  they  did 
on  the  eastern  parts  of  England  and  Scotland.     With  less  ferocity  than  the 
Scandinavians  or  Norsemen,  they  had  more  pertinacity  in  sticking  to  a  spot 
once  visited ;  as  traders  they  had  keen  eyes  for  a  good  location,  and  had 
no  scruples  as  to  the  means  of  holding  what  they  had  once  seized.     Their 
influence  may  be  gathered  from  the  fact  that  the  word  '  sterling, '  as  applied 
to  money  from  the  i2th  century  down  to  the  present  time,  means  the 
money  of  the  Esterlings  or  'Sterlings.    As  regards  civilisation  the  north-east 
of  Ireland  had  the  advantage  of  being  inhabited  by  a  race  of  men  who  still 
retained  the  old  Norse  courage.    England  had  little  to  fear  from  the  western 
savages ;  she  set  herself  to  make  herself  master  of  the  province  of  Ulster, 
and  this  she  never  succeeded  in  doing  until  the  crowns  of  Scotland  and 
England  were  united.     No  long  serious  wars  occurred  between  England 
and  Scotland  after  the  Bruce  planted  himself  firmly  on  the  Scottish  throne, 
but  there  was  no  love  lost  between  the  two  countries.     English  statesmen 
openly  averred  that  Scotland  could  never  prosper  till  she  accepted  Eng- 
lish protection  and  acknowledged  an  English  king.     Scottish  statesmen 
were  well  aware  that  England,  in  undisputed  possession  of  eastern  Ire- 
land from  Cape  Clear  to  Lough  Foyle,  could  not  only  march  over  the 
borders  but  attack  her  western  shores  from  Ireland.     It  was,  therefore, 
politic  to  keep  Ulster  in  a  state,  if  not  of  independence,  yet  of  restless- 
ness, and  this  was  the  easier  done  as  the  ruling  families  of  the  province 
were  fierce  and  ambitious,  each  in  turn   glad   to  receive   aid  from  Scot- 
land,   not    only  to    keep  England  at  bay,  but  to  secure   supremacy   for 
the  time  being  to  his  own  family.     It  was  a  stroke  of  policy  which  led 
Edward  Bruce  in  1315  to  invade  Ireland.     It  is  true  that  three  years  later 
he  lost  his  life  with  more  than  6000  of  his  countrymen  at  Dundalk,  but 
from  that  time  down  to  the  Union  of  the  two  Crowns  the  Scots  in  Ireland 
were  a  source  of  trouble  to  the  English.     I  have  not  space  to  dwell  on 
this  ;  a  few  instances  must  suffice  to  show  the  influence  of  the  Scots  in  the 
north  of  Ireland.     I  have  taken  my  information  from  the  State  papers  of 
the  reign  of  Henry  vin.,  and  from  the  calendars  of  Irish  papers.     It 
would  take   too   long   to   follow   the   history   of    the   Scots   in   Ireland 
between  1320  and  1520.      In   1520,  a  fear  was  expressed  of  an  enter- 
prise by  the   Earl   of  Argyle.      '  The   Irish  would   resist   the   English, 
and  over  and  above  their  own  powers  undoubtedly  they  may  have  three 
or  four  thousand  Irish-Scots  whensoever  and  as  often  as  they  will  call 
for  them,  and  they  are  not  distant  from  the  north  parts  of  this  land 
(Ireland)  four  hours'  sailing.'     In  1523  the  Scots  held  castles  in  Ulster, 
and  in  1535  we  read,   '  Neal  Connelaugh  came  unto   me  (Sir  William 
Skeffington,  English  Governor),  and  hath  shown  me  and  Lord  O'Donnell 
how  they  (O'Neill  and  Manus  O'Donnell),  ever  since  my  arrival  into  this 
land,  have   done  their  best  endeavour   to   draw  the  Scots  of  the  outer 
islands  of  Scotland  to  their  country  for  their  maintenance  and  help.'     The 
mention  in  one  passage  of  O'Donnell  and  the  Western  Isles  is  suggestive. 
The  O'Donnells  of  Ulster  were  of  the  family  of  the  M'Donnells  of  the 
Isles.     They  had  been  long  settled  in  Ireland,  but  they  had  kept  up 
their  intercourse  with  their  old  home  and  people.     The  plan  adopted  by 


I2"4  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

the  English  to  govern  Ireland  by  allowing  a  chief  to  obtain  semi-royal 
power,  and  then  having  lured  him  into  treason  to  obtain  the  result  of  his 
labours  by  his  destruction,  proved  deservedly  unsuccessful.  It  would  lie 
beside  our  subject  to  trace  the  rise  and  fall  of  O'Donnell,  Shane  O'Neill, 
Turlough  Lynagh,  and  Tyrone,  but  each  and  all  of  these  men  made  use  of 
the  Scots,  and  the  Campbells  and  the  M'Donnells  were  also  connected 
with  them  by  marriage.  Indeed  the  ladies  of  the  house  of  Campbell  had 
a  hard  time  of  it,  for  they  were  required  to  transfer  their  conjugal 
obedience — conjugal  affection  we  imagine  there  was  none — to  one  or  other 
of  the  rival  chiefs  as  the  shifting  exigencies  of  the  times  demanded.  These 
matrimonial  alliances  are,  to  say  the  least  of  k,  confusing.  I  only  mention 
them  to  show  that  the  Scots  were  very  much  in  Ireland  before  the 
accession  of  King  James  vi.  to  the  English  throne  in  1603.  Fortunately 
for  James,  fortunately  for  Scotland,  and  fortunately  for  Ireland,  the  last 
great  Ulster  chieftain,  Hugh  O'Neill,  Earl  of  Tyrone,  the  grandson  of 
Con  O'Neill,  was  defeated  in  1601,  and  his  power  utterly  destroyed 
in  1602.  The  estates  forfeited  were  immense,  over  500,000  acres.  With 
this  vast  district  at  his  disposal  James  was  able  to  try  an  experiment 
which  if  not  altogether  successful  yet  completely  altered  the  position  of 
the  Scots  in  Ulster.  On  the  Borders,  the  mosstroopers,  now  pressed  on 
either  side  by  James,  King  of  England,  and  by  the  same  James,  King  of 
Scotland,  no  longer  could  offer  their  lances  to  a  rival  and  hostile  sovereign, 
and  were  squeezed  out,  deported  to  serve  in  the  Flemish  wars,  or  to 
make  their  way  as  best  they  could  as  squatters  in  Ireland,  with  the  promise 
of  a  halter  if  they  came  back.  In  Ulster  the  wild  Irish  could  no  longer 
get  the  help  of  the  Scots  to  fight  against  the  English,  but  had  to  see  the 
richest  part  of  their  province  handed  over  to  Scotch  and  English  settlers, 
who  came  with  but  one  object,  to  overawe  the  native  inhabitants.  The 
Planting  of  Ulster  will  be  found  fully  described  in  a  work  published 
at  Belfast  in  1877,  written  by  the  Rev.  George  Hill.  The  system  adopted 
was  as  follows  :  Three  classes  of  settlers  were  arranged — i.  undertakers  ; 
2.  servitors,  or  those  who  had  served  the  State  in  war;  3.  (last  and  least), 
natives.  i.  The  undertakers  were  partly  English  and  partly  Scots.  I 
shall  only  refer  to  the  latter.  In  the  first  case  there  had  been  seventy-seven 
select  Scottish  applicants  for  land  in  shares  varying  from  1000  to  2000 
acres  each,  amounting  to  an  aggregate  of  141,000  acres,  but  the  under- 
takers held  back  from  settling  on  their  land.  So  a  new  survey  was  found 
necessary,  and  when  the  matter  was  again  taken  up  in  1610,  it  was  with-' 
drawn  from  the  Scottish  Privy  Council.  In  1611  a  new  list  of  Scottish 
undertakers  appeared.  This  consisted  of  fifty-nine  instead  of  seventy- 
seven  names,  and  in  this  only  eighteen  of  the  earlier  applicants  appear. 
The  apportionment  of  the  land  was  also  altered,  five  Scottish  noblemen 
receiving  3000  acres  each.  A  list  of  the  names  of  these  undertakers  is 
given  at  p.  Ixxx  of  the  preface  to  the  ninth  volume  of  the  Register  of  the 
Scottish  Privy  Council.  In  the  calendar  of  the  Carew  Papers  will  be 
found  reports  as  to  the  working  of  the  experiment.  In  many  cases  the 
undertakers  did  little  or  nothing.  In  some  cases  they  were  content  to  let 
their  land  to  the  Irish  on  easy  terms,  thus  acting  in  direct  opposition  to 
the  object  of  their  holding  the  lands  at  all.  On  considering  the  whole 
subject,  we  must  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  formal  settlement  of 
Ulster  did  but  little,  and  that  other  circumstances  saved  the  whole  scheme 
from  failure.  Amongst  those  may  be  reckoned  the  altered  condition  of 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  125 

Britain — now  no  longer  England  and  Scotland,  either  divided  by  open 
war  or  by  unconcealed  mistrust.  The  English  and  Scots  in  Ireland  were, 
from  the  accession  of  James  to  the  English  throne,  working  side  by  side 
in  Ireland,  and  what  red-tapeism  could  not  accomplish,  private  enterprise 
soon  took  up.  The  position  of  Ulster  was  favourable  to  Scottish  settle- 
ment there.  The  Scottish  people  had  developed  a  great  talent  for  foreign 
trade.  The  Dutch  who  had  supplied  the  east  coast  of  Ireland  with  their 
goods  now  gave  way  to  a  race  in  which  Dutch  blood  and  Dutch  taste  for 
traffic  were  largely  commingled.  From  the  west  coast  of  Scotland  small 
trading  vessels  were  continually  passing  to  Ireland,  and  they  took  with 
them  many  who  remained  as  settlers.  In  Charles  the  First's  reign  the 
Scottish  population  in  Ulster  was  both  large  and  prosperous.  The  in- 
crease in  the  population  of  Ireland  was  astonishing — in  1580  it  was 
roughly  reckoned  at  half  a  million,  in  which  the  Protestants  were  not 
worth  counting ;  in  1641  it  was  a  million  and  a  half,  amongst  whom  were 
260,000  Protestants.  The  greater  number  of  the  Protestants  were  to  be 
found  in  Ulster.  The  Presbyterians  of  that  province  outnumbered  the 
Episcopalian  Protestants  in  the  rest  of  the  kingdom.  In  Charles  the 
First's  reign  Laud's  mania  for  uniformity  was  not  only  felt  in  Scotland  by 
his  attempt  to  force  on  a  people  not  disinclined  to  a  mild  form  of  Episco- 
pacy a  Liturgy  which  was  repugnant  to  their  feelings :  it  was  felt  dis- 
astrously in  Ireland  also.  The  Irish  Protestants  were  to  be  made  not 
simply  Irish  Episcopalians,  but  Irish  Episcopalians  of  an  English  type. 
In  the  south  of  Ireland  Laud  would  have  found  his  work  easy,  but 
he  had  to  commence  with  Ulster,  the  stronghold  of  Scottish  Presby- 
terianism.  The  history  of  his  work  does  not  come  within  the  scope  of 
this  paper.  Suffice  it  to  state  that  those  ministers  who  did  not  conform 
were  deprived,  and  as  there  were  no  competent  men  ready  to  fill  their 
places,  churches  stood  empty.  Ulster  had  in  its  earlier  days  to  suffer 
alike  from  the  jealousy  of  the  native  Irish  in  other  parts  of  the  country 
and  of  English  manufacturers.  Weaving,  first  of  wool  and  then  of  flax, 
was  the  chief  industry  of  the  Ulster  settlers.  The  British  weaving 
interest  took  alarm,  and  Wentworth,  Lord  Strafford,  to  please  England 
and  weaken  Ireland,  did  his  best  to  destroy  the  trade.  The  Irish  them- 
selves were  then  as  ever  averse  to  let  strangers  cultivate  a  virtue  they  did 
not  recognise — Industry.  They  boycotted,  and  finally  annihilated,  the 
weaving  industry  carried  on  at  Waterford  by  Huguenots  ;  they  tried  the 
same  tactics  in  Ulster,  but  failed.  During  the  Commonwealth  Ulster 
prospered,  as,  indeed,  did  every  part  of  Ireland  where  Cromwell  made  his 
authority  felt.  It  was  at  this  period  that  the  intercourse  between  Scotland 
and  the  Scottish  colony  became  constant ;  the  small  trading  vessels  of 
Renfrewshire  and  Ayrshire  were  ever  passing  backwards  and  forwards. 
Our  public  documents — parish  registers,  kirk-session  records,  wills — 
show  how  the  interests  of  the  two  places  had  become  one.  The  frequent 
inquiries  of  Ultonians  about  their  Scottish  ancestors  show  that  they 
possess  evidence  or  clear  tradition  that  their  people  settled  in  Ulster 
about  the  middle  of  the  i;th  century.  \  The  .Restoration  did  much  to 
trouble  the  prosperity  that  existed.'  No  doubt  the  Stuarts  had  a  difficult 
task  to  perform ;  it  is  enough  to-  say  that  as  they  failed  to  satisfy  their 
English  and  their  Scottish  subjects,  so  they  failed  to  act  justly  either  to 
the  native  Irish  or  to  the  Scots  in  Ulster.  With  the  Revolution  an  im- 
provement came,  but  a  new  difficulty  arose.  It  had  become  the  policy  to 


j  26  The  Scottish  A  ntiquary  ; 

support  the  Established  Protestant  Church  in  Ireland  as  a  useful  weapon 
against  the  Papists;  but  the  Church,  too  weak  numerically,  and  too 
Erastian  in  spirit  to  flourish,  was  content  to  leave  her  more  formidable 
opponent  unmolested,  and  used  what  energy  she  possessed  to  harass  the 
Presbyterians  in  Ulster.  The  Bishop  of  Dromore  asserted  that  the  Presby- 
terians were  at  heart  rebels  and  Covenanters.  We  must  remember  that 
this  took  place  in  the  reign  not  of  James  n.  but  of  William  in.  In  1719 
a  Toleration  Act  more  meagre  than  that  which  now  stands  on  the  Statute 
Book  was  passed  in  spite  of  the  Irish  bishops.  It  gave  Nonconformists  a 
bare  permission  to  meet  for  worship  in  their  own  chapels,  while  the  tests 
were  sternly  upheld.  This  was  all  that  could  be  obtained.  Archbishop 
King  and  the  Irish  bishops  complained  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
that  the  English  bishops  had  betrayed  them.  The  occasion  of  the  panic, 
to  use  Froude's  words,  '  was  the  simple  permission  to  the  Presbyterians 
who  had  saved  Ireland  from  Tyrconnel,  who  formed  two-thirds  of  the  Pro- 
testant population  of  Ulster,  to  open  chapels  of  their  own,  though  they 
were  incapacitated  from  holding  public  employment,  though  their  marriages 
were  invalid,  though  they  were  forbidden  to  open  a  single  school,  or  hold 
any  office  in  town  or  country  above  the  rank  of  a  petty  constable.'  It  is 
asserted  on  good  authority  that  the  effect  of  this  persecution,  for  such  it 
was,  and  which  lasted  till  1782,  was  that  very  many  of  the  settlers  moved 
to  America,  where  they  became  staunch  Republicans,  and  did  much  to 
make  the  War  of  Independence  successful  and  the  United  States  a  free 
country.  Slight  as  has  been  the  sketch  I  have  been  able  to  give,  it  may 
have  sufficed  to  show  what  energy,  industry,  and  independence  can 
accomplish.  In  Ulster  alone  is  progress  and  real  prosperity  to  be  found 
in  Ireland.  The  Scotsman  does  not  lose  the  vigour  of  his  character. 
Ulster  is  nearer  to  Scotland  than  ever.  The  names  on  the  shops  in  the 
streets  of  Belfast  are  Scottish  as  a  rule.  The  faces  of  the  people  are 
Scottish.  They  love  Scotland.  They  are  a  peaceable,  law-abiding  race, 
content  with  such  liberties  as  their  brethren  in  Scotland  and  England 
possess.  They  are  strong,  and  they  know  their  strength,  and  are  quite 
able  to  hold  their  own.  Statistics  show  the  strength  of  Ulster  at  the 
present  day,  and  the  fruits  of  the  industry  and  courage  of  the  Scotsmen 
who  have  made  it  their  home.  The  following  figures  are  taken  from 
Whitaker's  Almanack  for  1891 : — 

The  whole  population  of  Ireland  is,    ....         5,174,836 
Do.  do.       of  Ulster,         ....         1,743,075 

Or  one-third  of  the  whole. 

It  is  not,  of  course,  asserted  that  all  Ulster  is  Protestant.  It  must  be 
remembered  that  the  other  three  provinces  contain  very  many  thousand 
Protestants.  Very  little  reliance  can  be  placed  on  the  statistics  of 
religious  bodies.  The  following  figures  are,  however,  from  the  official 
returns  of  1881  for  the  whole  of  Ireland : 

Irish  Church  (Protestant),  6™  **>• 

Irish  Presbyterians,         .  .  .  \  \  \        485)503 

Total  of  Protestants,   .  .'  .  .  .      1,125,077 

Whde  P°Pulation'     Th*  number  of  Protestant   Dis- 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


127 


The  following  figures  will  show  that  the  semi-Scottish  province  of 
Ulster  is  more  prosperous  than  the  rest  of  Ireland : — 

Paupers  in  Ulster,  I    per  cent,  of  the  population. 

„      rest  of  Ireland,  2f        ,,         of  the  population. 
Poor-rates  in  Ulster,      2s.  $d.  per  head  of  the  population. 

,,      rest  of  Ireland,  53.  3d.         „       of  the  population. 

The  Scots  in  Ulster  possess  a  good  record  in  the  past — in  the  present 
they  are  worthy  of  their  sires — and  for  the  future  we  may  safely  prophesy 
prosperity  while  they  stand  shoulder  to  shoulder,  and  are  loyal,  industrious, 
and  energetic.  A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN. 


398.  SAILOR'S  COSTUME  IN  1693. 
— Mr.  Johnston,  Bookseller,  George 
Street,  Edinburgh,  has  kindly  allowed 
us  the  use  of  a  reduced  facsimile 
of  the  title-page  of  a  work  entitled 
1  England's  Safety ;  or  a  Bridle  to  the 
French  King,  proposing  a  sure  method 
for  encouraging  navigation,  raising 
qualified  Sailors,  etc.,  by  Captain 
George  St.  Lo,  1693.'  The  chief 
interest  of  the  plate  lies  in  the  cos- 
tume of  the  sailors,  which  comprises 
a  sort  of  kilt  which  looks  like  tartan 
plaid.  There  can  be  little  doubt 
that  the  sailors  of  the  Royal  Navy 
were  thus  clad  at  the  close  of  the  i  yth 
century.  ED. 


399.  SEAL  OF  BISHOP  STEPHEN  OF  Ross. — I  have  in  my  possession  a 
copy  of  a  seal,  one  and  one-eighth  inches  diameter,  of  late  i4th  or  early 

1 5th  century  work.  A  shield  surrounded  by 
tracery,  quarterly  ist  and  4th  barry  of  7,  2nd_"and 
3rd  a  low  mitre.  Inscription : — 

>£<  SECRETVM    STEPANI    EPISCOPI    ROSSENSIS. 

I  cannot  find  any  such  bishop  in  Keith's 
Scottish  Bishop  s,  or  any  other  work  that  I  can  lay 
my  hands  on.  I  should  be  glad  of  any  help  in 
the  matter. 

HENRY  A.  RYE. 

400.  REBEL  PRISONERS  AT  INVERNESS,  1746. — The  following  list  of 
rebel  prisoners  is  from  an  old  MS.  in  my  possession,  which  is  apparently  a 
contemporary  copy  of  some  official  document. 

It   is    'aranged   be   ye  difrent  Regements  under  ye  names  of  ther 
collonels.' 

Master  of  Lovafs  Regiment.  Pte.  Thomas  Clerk,  Inverness-shire. 

Pte.  Angus  Campbell,  Inverness-shire.  „    Alexander  Duncan,  do. 

„    Murdoch  Cameron,  do.  Sergt.  David  Fraser,  do. 


128 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


Pte.  Donald  Fraser,  a  dumb  man  said  to 

have  killed  seven  men  at  Falkirk. 
,,    Donald  Fraser,  Inverness-shire. 
,,    Wm.  Fraser,  do. 
,,    Thomas  Fraser,  do. 
,,    John  Fraser,  do. 
.,    Donald  Fraser,  do. 
„    Andrew  Ferguson,  Cromarty. 
,,    John  Geddes,  Inverness-shire. 
,,    John  Grasich,  do. 
„    James  Grant,  do. 
„    Charles  Irvine,  do. 

John  M' Donald,  do. 
\    John  M'Vain,  do. 
,    George  M'Culloch,  Cromarty. 
„    William  M'Culloch,  do. 
,,    Donald  M'Adie,  do. 
,,    Alex.  M'Kintosh,  do. 
,,    Thomas  M'Intyre,  do. 

Wm.  M'Vain,  Inverness. 

Donald  M'Leod,  do. 

Will.  M 'Donald,  do. 

John  M'lvar,  do. 

John  Morgan,  do. 

John  M'Leod,  do. 

James  M'Pherson,  do. 

William  Mackenzie,  do. 

Andrew  Monchall,  do. 

William  Mackintosh,  do. 

Jascal  Mackay,  do. 

Neil  M'Goary,  do. 

Evan  M'Kenzie,  do. 

Donald  Ross,  do. 

Lachlan  Ritchie,  do. 

Allan  Stewart,  do. 

Thomas  Thomson,  do. 

Col.  Maclauchlaris  Regiment. 
Col.  Maclauchlan,  Inverness-shire. 
Pte.  John  M'Lauchlan,  Argyleshire. 
,,   John  M'Bain,  Inverness. 
,,    Donald  M'Lean,  Argyleshire. 
Col.  Chisholnfs  Regiment. 
Pte.  Rod.  Chisholm,  Inverness-shire. 
„    Wm.  Chisholm,  do. 
,,    Wm.  Chisholm,  do. 
,,    John  M 'Donald,  do. 

Pitsligtfs    Regiment    [Alexander    Lord 
Forbes  of  Pitsligo] 
Captain  Andrew  Spruel,  Glasgow, 
Ensign  James  Hay,  Aberdeenshire. 
Geo.  Adison,  '  Bawman,'  do. 
Donald  M 'Queen,  'Bawman,'  Argyleshire. 

Appin  Regiment  [Stewart  of  Appin]. 
Pte.    Archibald     Colquhoun,     Aberdeen- 
shire. 

„    John  M'Lean,  do. 

,,    Duncan  Stewart,  do. 

Lord  John  Drummond' s  Regiment. 
Pte.  Donald  Cameron,  Perthshire. 
Hugh  Fraser,  Inverness-shire. 


,,    John  Haggans,  Lanark. 
»    J 


ohn  M'Dowgall,  Lord  J.  Drumond's 
'Piper's  Servant.' 


Duke  of  Berwick's  Regiment. 
Pte.  Alexander  Campbell,  Inverness. 
,,    Alexander  Young,  do. 

Lord  Elcho's  Regiment. 
Life- Guard  Sir  John  WTedderburn,  Augus. 
,,          Walter  Gordon,  Midlothian. 
,,          James  Bredshaw,  Manchester. 
,,          James  Cassie,  Tweed-dale. 

Lord  Lewis  Gordon's  Regiment. 
Pte.  John  Allan,  Aberdeenshire. 
,,    Donald  Campbell,  Perthshire. 
,,    Robert  Grant,  Aberdeenshire. 
,,    John  Simpson,  Moray. 
,,    James  Stewart,  Aberdeenshire. 

Lochiel  Regiment. 

Pte.  Alexander  Cameron,  Inverness-shire. 
*,,    Archibald  Cameron,  do. 
,,    Donald  Cameron,  do. 
,,    Duncan  Campbell,  Argyleshire. 
,,    Alexander  Macleod,  Inverness-shire. 
,,    Donald  Macleod,  Argyleshire. 
John  Roy  Stuart  Regiment. 
Capt.  Andrew  Wood,  Glasgow. 
Pte.  John  Cairn,  Perthshire. 
,,    David  Crab,  Midlothian. 
.,    William  Grant,  Inverness. 
,,    Lachlan  M'Lean,  Argyleshire. 
„    William  Roy,  Lanark. 
StoneywoocTs  Regiment  [Moir  of  Stoney- 

wood]. 

Pte.  John  Beverley,  Aberdeenshire. 
,,    Andrew  Catanoch,  do. 
,,    George  Gordon,  do. 
John  Mason,  do. 

Dougal  Mackenzie,  Inverness-shire. 
David  Ramsay,  Angus. 
Alex.  Thomson,  Aberdeen. 
Donald  Ross,  do. 

Duke  of  Perth's  Regiment. 
Major  James  Stuart,  Aberdeenshire. 
Capt.  Alex.  Cuning,  Perthshire. 
,,    'Alexander  Buchanan,  do. 
Sergt.  Donald  Ferguson,  do. 
Pte.  Archibald  Colquhoun,  Argyleshire. 
James  Drummond,  Perthshire. 
John  Drummond,  do. 
William  Falconer,  Banffshire. 
Wm.  Harrall,  Perthshire. 
Donald  Macalpine,  do. 
John  M 'Robbie,  do. 
James  Macdonald,  Inverness-shire. 

Sir  Alexander  Bannermaris  [of  Elsick] 

Regiment. 

Pte.  David  Burns,  Mearns. 
,,    John  Campbell,  Argyleshire. 
,,    John  Campbell,  do. 
,,    Grigor  Farquharson,  Banff. 
,,     Robert  Johnston,  Mearns. 
,,    John  Morrison,  Banffshire. 
,,    James  Ronaldson,  Aberdeenshire. 
,,    John  Smart,  do. 
„    James  Stephen,  Mearns. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


129 


Glenbuckef  s  Regiment  [Gordon  of 

Glenbucket].- 

Lieut.  George  Gordon,  Perthshire. 
Pte.  John  Buchanan,  Inverness-shire. 

James  Ferguson,  Aherdeenshire. 

Wm.  Farquarson,  Banffshire. 

James  Gordon,  do. 

James  Micldleton,  do. 

John  Maclauchlan,  do. 

John  Macdonald,  do. 

Thomas  Nairn,  Aberdeenshire. 

Macdonald  of  Keppoch 's  Regiment. 
Pte.  John  Kennedy,  Inverness-shire. 
,,     Dogal  Sentor,  Midlothian. 
,,    John  Robertson,  Perthshire. 

Lord  George  Miirray's  Regiment. 
Pte.  John  Aldain,  Perthshire. 
Alex.  Christie,  do. 
Donald  Cameron,  Argyle. 
Duncan  Campbell,  Perthshire. 
John  Ferguson,  do. 
Robert  Farquharson,  Inverness. 
Wm.  Mackintosh,  Angus. 
John  M'Andrew,  Nairn. 
George  Mury,  Aberdeen. 
Peter  M'Laren,  Perth. 
Donald  Robison,  do. 
George  Robison,  do. 
John  Ross,  Angus. 
James  Skonawa,  Irishman. 

Abochie  [Col.  John  Gordon  of]  Regiment. 
Pte.  James  Campbell,  Inverness. 

George  Forbes,  Aberdeen. 

James  Guiffoch,  do. 

William  Miln,  do. 

John  M'Lean,  Argyle. 

Hugh  M'Kenzie,  Inverness. 

Robert  Mackay,  Sutherland. 

ArdshieVs  [Chas.  Stewart  of]  Regiment. 
Pte.  John  Buchanan,  Argyle. 
Donald  Levistone,  do. 
Evan  M'Culloch,  do. 
Archibald  M'Innes,  do. 
Allan  Steuart,  Perth. 
Malcolm,  servant  to  Col.  Stewart. 

Lord  OgilviJs  Regiment. 
Pte.  Thos.  Armstrong,  Angus. 
William  Anderson,  do. 
Robert  Bean,  Mearns. 
Wm.  Bain,  do. 
Daniel  Campbell,  Angus. 
Andrew  Geddes,  Bar.ff. 
James  Hasben,  do. 
James  Mason,  Aberdeen. 
James  Laird,  Angus. 
Alexander  Mathew,  do. 
David  Mitchell,  do. 
James  Nicol,  do. 
John  Nicol,  do. 
Alexander  Piggot,  do. 
Jos.  Stair,  do. 
VOL.  VI. — NO,  XXIII. 


Pte.  Alex.  Smith,  Angus. 

,,  John  Smith,  do. 

,,  William  Traill,  Banft. 

,,  Alex.  Trigg,  Moray. 

,,  Alexander  Watson,  Angus 

,,  Alexander  Wilkie,  do. 

,,  James  Wylie,  do 

Crightoris   Regiment  Qames   Crichton  of 
Auchingoull,  created  '  Viscount  Frert- 
draught '  by  *  Prince  Charlie  ']. 
Pte.  John  Airth,  Aberdeen. 

,,    John  Gollan,  Inverness. 

,,    James  Low,  Banff. 

,,    Andrew  Mill,  Aberdeen. 

,,    James  Smith,  do. 

,,    Andrew  Smith,  do. 

,,    William  Walker,  do. 

Macgillavrae 's  Regiment  [Alexander 
M'Gillivray  of  Dunmaglass,  killed  at 
Culloden]. 

Pte.  Jas.  M'Kenzie,  Inverness 
,,    Francis  Mackintosh,  do. 
Malcolm  Masterton,  do. 
John  M'Kenzie,  do. 
Farquhar  M'Gillavrae,  do. 
Donald  M'Vain,  do. 
Farquhar  M'Kintosh,  do. 
Donald  M'Leod,  do. 

Farquharson' s    Regiment    [Col.     Francis 

Farquharson  of  Monaltrie]. 
Colonel  Francis  Farquharson,  Aberdeen. 
Capt.  John  Farquharson,  do. 
Ensign  Duncan  Macgregor,  do. 
Pte.  John  Ague,  do. 

,,    Duncan  Catanach,  do. 

,,    William  Couts,  do. 

,,    Alexander  Davidson,  do. 

,,    William  Durrat,  do. 

,,    Alex.  Ledderkin,  do. 

,,    George  Macdonald,  do. 

,,    George  Murdoch,  do. 

,,    John  Macandrew,  do. 

,,    John  Macaurie,  Argyle. 

,,    Donald  Macrae,  Sutherland. 

,,    John  Smith,  Aberdeen. 

, ,    Magnus  Young,  do. 

Clanronald's  Regiment. 
Pte.  Wm.  Munro,  Inverness. 
,,    Roger  Macdonald,  Skye. 
,,    John  Macdonald,  Inverness. 
,,    John  Macdonald,  do. 
,,    Dugwal  Macleod,  do. 
,,    Archibald' Macdonald,  do. 
,,    John  Macdougall,  Argyle. 
,,     Donald  Sutherland,  Sutherland 

Glengarry's  Regiment. 
Pie.  James  Davidson,  Inverness. 
,,    Alex.  Campbell,  Nairn. 
,,    Donald  Grant,  Inverness. 
,,    Chas.  Graham,  Ross. 
,,    Angus  Macdonald,  Inverness. 
I 


!  30  The  Scottish  A  ntiquary  ; 

Pte.  John  Macdonald  (4),  Inverness.  Ensign  James  Lindsay  and  Pte.^ Jas.  Reid 


Mackintosh  Regiment. 

Pte.  Alex.  Campbell,  Sutherland. 
John  Campbell,  Perth. 
John  Sim,  Inverness. 
Donald  Forbes,  do. 
Alex.  Forbes,  Ross. 
Lachlan  Mackintosh,  Inverness 
John  M'Vea,  Angus. 
Alex.  Mackintosh,  Inverness. 
George  Smith,  Aberdeen. 
Alex.  White  or  Whyte,  Inverness. 

Names  not  Classified. 

Pte.  John  Maclean  [Aberdeen — Maclean's 

Regiment]. 
,,  Alex.  Morrison  [Argyle — Maclean's 

Regiment]. 
Life-Guard  Jas.  Dod  [Perth— Lord  Bal- 

merino]. 


.,    4h°M]acdonald  [P.rth-Co,.  M.n- 

zie's  Regiment]. 

Tan    Boy,    native    of    France    [Fitz- 
J  james]t 

„    James  Dyce  (Aberdeen),  Cadet  James 

Flint      (Inverness)       Pte       Daniel 

Maquhony  (Irish)  [Ruth  s  Picquets]. 

Pte.  John     Sim     [Perth—  Lord     Nairn  s 

Regiment]. 
„    Thomas  Gillespie,  a  boy  [Midlothian 

—Col.  Warrant's  Regiment]. 
,,    James  Drummond   [Inverness—  Lord 

Lewis  Drummond]. 

Geo.  Lauder,  Esq.,  surgeon,  [Edinburgh]. 
John  Rattray,  surgeon,  do. 

)ohn  *  engineer  [Artillery>  Edin' 


-   Nairn    [Deputy    Paymaster,    Edin- 

burgh]. 

Geo.  Law,  chaplain  [Aberdeen]. 
John  Macintyre  [Bawman  to  Pretender]. 
John  Gray  [a  native  of  France,  came  ex- 

press  from  the  French  King]. 

D.  M.  ROSE. 


401.  PRICE   OF   GLASS   IN    1686.  —  The   following    prices    are   taken 
from  the  Accounts  of  the  Burgh  of  Stirling.     The  money  is,  of  course, 
Scottish,  but  it  would  represent  a  sum  considerably  larger  than  the  same 
amount  at  the  present  day  :  —  '  Beer  glasses  2os.  the  dozen,  wine  glasses  49. 
each.'     A  petition  from  Sir  Robert  Mansell,  who  possessed  the  monopoly 
of  glass-making,  dated  1640,  and  at  present  in  the  British  Museum,  was 
printed  in  Notes  c^  Queries  for  October  24,   1891.     In  it  the  price  of 
ordinary  beer  glasses  is  stated  to  be  45.  per  dozen,  ordinary  wine  glasses 
2s.  6d.  per  dozen,  'Cristall'  beer  glasses  made  in  England  95.  per  dozen, 
'  Cristall  '  wine  glasses  made  in  England  ys.  per  dozen.  ED. 

402.  REGISTERS   OF  OLD   ST.  PAUL'S,    EDINBURGH    (continued  from 
vol.  vi.  /.  81).  — 

1763.  Apr.  8,  f.  6.  h.  5.  v.     In  Dickson's  Land,  baptized  a  son  of  Jas. 

Park,   Apothecary,    &  ....    MacLean,    named    James-Allan. 

Major  M'Lean,  Hector  M'Lean,  ....  Campbell,  Mrs.  M'llmeath, 

&c.,  pnt.—  S.  L. 
„      June  10,  f.  6.  h.  6.  v.     In  Moulters  Hill,  baptized  a  son  of  James 

Stewart  &  Alison  Ruddiman,  named  William,  pr.  Lm.     Win. 

Inglis,  Jo.  Hutton,  -  Munro,  &  -  Gardener,  &c.,  pnt. 
„      Aug.  8,  f.  2.  h.  6.  v.     In  Martins  Wynd,  baptized  a  son  of  Nath. 

Spens,  Surgeon,  named  Thomas.     Jo.  MTherson,  Mrs.  Douglas, 

&c.  &c.,  pnt—  S.  L. 
„      Aug.  17,  f.  4.  noon.     In  ....  Close,  baptized  a  daur.  of  Jo.  Blair 

of  Balthaynock,    &   Pal.    Stephen,    named    Christian.      Misses 

Stephen  &  Butter,  Mrs.  Harper,  &c.,  pnt.—  S.  L. 
„      Dec.  7,  f.  4.  noon.     In  Kinlocks  Close,  baptized  a  son  of  Sir  Stuart 

Threipland  &  Dame  Janet  Murray,  named  Richard.    Wm.  Budge, 

Don.  Ro'son,  &  Mrs.  Budge,  Spors.—  pr.  Litgm. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  \  3 1 

A°  Sal. 

1764.  Febry.  19,  f.  i.  h.  5.  v.     In  the  Clam-shell  Turnpike,  baptized  a  son 

of  John  Fife,  Clerk,  &  ...  Gibsone,  named  Colquhon. — Sine  Lit. 
„      July  22,  f.   i.  h.   7.  v.     In   the   Caltoun,   baptized  a  son   of  Jas. 

Robertson,  Vintner,  named  James.     N.B. — The  child  born  in 

the  6th  or  7th  Month  &  Dying. 
„      Augt.  17,  f.  6.  h.  6.  v.     In  Nydries  Wynd,  baptized  a  son  of  Nath. 

Spens,   Surgeon,  named  Alexander.     Sir  Robert   Douglas,   Jo. 

M'Pherson,  pnt. — p.  Liam. 
„      Aug.  26,  f.  i.  h.  5.  v.     Near  the  W.  Bowhead,  baptized  a  daur.  of 

James  Heriot,  Goldsmith,   &  Janet  Heriot,   named  Margaret. 

....  Kerr  &  his  wife,  &c.,  pnt. — S.  L. 
,,      Sep.  23,  f.   i.  h.  5.  v.  In  World'send  Close,  baptized  a  son  of  Jo. 

Clarkson,  Wine  Mert,  &  Bar.  Taylor,  named  William.     Wm.  & 

Ja.  Taylor,  Uncles,  &  R.  Taylor,  pnt. 
„      Oct.  5.  f.  6.  h.  4.  v.  Clelands  Zeards,  baptized  a  daur.  of  James 

Stewart,  Writer,   &  Alison  Ruddiman,   named  Frances.      Mrs. 

Stuart  of  Loudon,  name  mother,   Messrs.  W.   Ruddiman,   Rt. 

Gray,  &  Mrs.  Threipland,  &c.,  pnt. — pr.  Litm. 
„       Nov.  29,  f.  5.  h.  7.  d.  In  Milnes  Square — I  being  distressed, — my 

Cousin,  Wm.  H.  Junr.,  baptized  a  son  of  Jo.  Blair  of  Balthayock, 

&  Pal.  Stephens,  named  David. — pr.  Liam. 
A°  Sal. 

1765.  Mar.  29,  f.  6.  h.  i.  v.  In  the  Old  Assembly  Close,  I  baptized  a  daur. 

of  Dor.  Rot.  Dallas  (Physician  from  Jamaica),  named  Elizabeth- 
Christiana — pr.  Litm.  Mrs.  Gibb.  Mrs.  &  Betty  Dallas,  Mr. 
Harper,  Junr.,  &  Wm.  Dallas,  spors. 

[About  a  quarter  of  a  page  remains  blank,  and  on  the  opposite  page 
commence  the  Marriages  which  I  have  printed  before  the 
Baptisms. — ED.] 

End  of  old  Registers. 

403.  RECORDS  OF  THE  MONASTERY  OF  KINLOSS. — In  the  Scottish  Anti- 
quary, vol.  iv.  page  145,  Note  248,  appeared  copy  of  a  charter  of  date 
1512  illustrative  of  the  boundaries  of  the  lands  of  the  Monastery  of 
Kinloss  granted  in  Strathisla  by  William  the  Lion  in  1195-6.  That 
charter  casts  additional  light  on  the  discussion  referred  to  in  Dr.  Stuart's 
Preface.  The  following  document,  which  has  not  hitherto  seen  the  light, 
is  also  of  considerable  interest  thereanent : — 

*  Agreement  as  to  Marches,  ijt/i  August  1786,  between  the  Duke  of 
Gordon  and  Lord  Fife,  dividing  the  Lordship  of  Huntly  from  the  Barony 
of  Strathisla. — Beginning  at  the  cairn  upon  the  top  of  the  Meickil  Balloch 
Hill,  called  the  Cairn  Gow,  from  the  northmost  Cairn  Gow  proceeding 
eastward  and  down  the  hill  to  the  Glacks  of  Ballach  in  a  direct  line  to  the 
public  road  leading  from  Ruthven  to  Grange,  from  thence  crossing  some 
wet  grounds  at  or  near  a  lime  quarry,  being  the  uppermost  quarry  in  the 
said  Glack,  ascending  up  the  hill  called  Little  Ballach  to  a  cairn  placed  in 
the  face  or  west  side  thereof  in  a  direct  line,  and  from  that  cairn,  conform 
to  cairns  placed,  and  as  wind  and  weather  shears  upon  the  top  of  the 
Little  Ballach,  proceeding  easterly  till  you  come  to  the  cairn  called  the 
Monks'  cairn,  proceeding  from  the  Monks'  Cairn  down  the  hill  almost  in 
a  direct  line  by.  cairns  to  the  yard  dyke  of  the  old  bigging  of  Garrowood, 


132 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


from  thence  to  the  stripe  of  the  Doghillock  Well,  running  into  the  water 
of  Isla  near  the  Gordons'  Ford,  leaving  twelve  spaces  without  the  arable 
ground  till  it  comes  to  the  said  stripe,  which  is  declared  to  belong  to  the 
said  earl,  and  this  march  from  the  Monks'  Cairn  towards  the  Gordons' 
Cairn  being  in  conformity  to  a  minute  of  agreement  between  the  laird  of 
Grant  and  John  Gordon  of  Glenbucket,  2pth  August  1728,  declaring  that 
all  the  grounds  of  the  Ruthven  or  south  side  of  said  march  shall  belong  to 
the  said  Duke  of  Gordon,  and  all  to  the  north  and  Strathisla  side  of  said 
march  to  the  said  earl.'  W.  CRAMOND. 

CULLEN. 

404.  ARABIC  NUMERALS. — A  friend  has  kindly  sent  a  careful  drawing 
of  a  tombstone  in  Ulm  Cathedral,  on  which  the  date  '1388'  is  clearly  cut 


alum  i 


This/a?y,inStance  leads  me   to   think  that  the 
n  a  deed  °f  W'1Ham  C°Unt  of  Holl*"d.  now  in  my 
intharyeare  C°ntemPOr^  *"h  ^  body  of  the  deed  which  waS 

ED. 

4?,h,PrTITION  OF  J°HN  EARL  OF  DUNDEE.— To  the   Kine's   Most 
Excell' Ma- the  Humble  Petition  of  John  Earle  of  Dundie          § 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  133 

SHEWETH, — That  your  Petr,  ever  since  he  was  able  to  beare  armes, 
hath  constantly  ever  served  your  Royall  father  of  glorious  memory,  and 
yourself;  in  ye  yeare  1645  ne  served  under  ye  comand  of  ye  Lord 
Marquesse  of  Montrose ;  in  ye  yeare  1648  under  ye  comand  of  ye 
Duke  of  Hamilton,  in  which  service  he  raised  and  armed  two  hundred  and 
fifty  troopers  at  his  owne  proper  cost  and  charges;  in  ye  year  1650  he 
waited  upon  your  Matie  when  your  Matle  left  St.  Johnston  ;  in  ye  year 
1651  he  waited  upon  your  Matie  at  Striding,  and  at  ye  Torwoode  with 
your  standard  Royall,  for  the  Guard  of  which,  upon  his  owne  cost  and 
charges,  he  entertained  a  company  of  gentlemen,  but  before  that  busines 
could  be  put  in  a  right  setlement,  he  received  an  unfortunate  shott,  which 
disabled  him  from  prosecuting  his  dutie,  though  to  his  no  small  cost  and 
danger  he  did  endeavour  to  follow  your  Matie  to  Worcester ;  in  the  yeare 
1654  by  your  Matie  spetiall  comand  he  raised  a  considerable  number  of 
horse,  and  served  under  ye  comand  of  ye  Lord  Midleton  until  he  was 
taken  prisoner,  upon  which  his  estate  was  sequestred,  his  wife  having  only 
twenty  pounds  ster.  allowed  her  for  maintenance,  and  he  kept  still 
prisoner,  till  some  short  time  before  your  Matics  happy  restoracon:  by  all 
these  services  (which,  indeed,  were  only  the  efforts  of  his  duty),  he  had  not 
bene  brought  to  ye  desperate  and  sineking  condicon  he  is  now  in  unles  he 
had  mett  with  som  accidents,  which  did  happen  to  very  few  or  none,  of  his 
lands  lying  in  three  severall  counties  to  witt — Argyle,  ffife  and  Angus,  in 
ye  yeare  1644.  The  Marquese  of  Montrose  did  burne  and  destroy  the 
whole  county  of  Argyle,  in  which  comon  fate  your  Petr  lands  were  burned 
and  destroyed,  the  Marquesse  not  knowing  your  Petr  to  have  had  any 
interest  there,  and  upon  your  Petr  joining  with  ye  Marquesse  of  Montrose 
the  yeare  following,  the  leate  Marquesse  of  Argyle  did  possess  himself  of 
your  Petr  lands  in  Argyle,  and  violently  keeped  that  possession  till  the 
time  of  your  Matie  happy  restoracon;  in  1651,  when  your  Matie  was  at  ye 
Torwoode,  Crumwell  with  his  army  landed  at  Inverkeithing,  in  ffife,  which 
belongeth  to  your  Petr,  which  he  ruined  and  destroyed  to  that  degree  that 
to  this  day  it  is  not  recovered,  and  after  yr  Maties  march  for  Worcester, 
the  towne  of  Dundie  was  besieged  by  ye  English  left  in  Scotland,  and 
ye  toune  holding  out  for  some  time,  the  burthen  of  the  beseigers  lay 
wholly  upon  your  Petr  lands,  by  ye  which  they  were  utterly  ruined,  besides 
his  house  of  Dudop  (sic)  was  broken  doune  and  ruined  by  them. 

May  it  therefore  please  your  Matie  to  take  into  your  Royall  considera- 
con  the  services  and  sufferings  of  the  Petitioner  being  brought  to  that 
condicon,  that  he  can  neither  live  at  home  nor  abroad,  unlease  releived  by 
your  Royall  bounty,  by  giving  him  some  effectual  somme  of  money,  for 
which,  as  in  duty  bound,  Your  Maties  Petr  shall  ever  pray, 

DUNDIE. 

Circa  1661. 

From  original  MS.  in  Brinish  Museum. 

406.  NOTES  ON  THE  FAMILY  OF  URQUHART,  long  settled  at  Fraser- 
burgh,  in  the  Buchan  district  of  Aberdeenshire  (vol.  iv.  p.  43). 

I.  Alexander  Urquhart,  seventh  Baron  of  Cromarty,m.  Beatrice,  daughter 
of  Walter  (?)  Innes,  Baron  of  Auchentuel— an  old  cadet  of  the  Innes  family, 
co.  Banff,  d.  soon  after  1561.     His  second  son, 

II.  John  Urquhart,  of  Craigfintry,  co.  Banff  (?),  and  Culbo,  co.  Moray, 


1 34  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

so  well  known  as  'Tutor  of  Cromarty/  b.  1547*  m-  his  third  wife  in  l6l°' 
viz.  Elizabeth  Seten,  heiress  of  Meldrum,  and  dying  1631,  left  by  her 
four  sons  and  one  daughter,  viz.— 

1.  Patrick,  of  Lathenty,  afterwards  of  Meldrum,  both  m  co.  Aberdeen, 
from  whom  the  present  Urquharts  of  Meldrum  are  descended. 

2.  Adam,  of  Auchintuel,  aforesaid. 

3.  Walter,  of  Crombie,  in  Banffshire. 

4.  James,  of  Old  Craig,  of  him  afterwards. 

(•i.)  Daughter,  m.  Eraser  of  Easter  Tyrie,  in  Buchan,  co.  Aberdeen,  a 
cadet  of  the  Saltoun  family.—  Douglas's  Baronage :  art.  <  Urquharts  of 
Meldrum.' 

III.  James  Urquhart,  of  Oldcraig,  in  the  parish  of  Botsiphme,  Banff- 
shire,   got   into   great,  trouble,  along  with  his  elder  brother,  Walter,  of 
Crombie,  and  others,  for  the  slaying  of  William  Crichton,  brother  of  the 
Viscount  Frendraught.     He  married,  and  some  of  his  descendants,  owing 
to  their  friendship  and  kinship  with  the  Erasers   of  Saltoun,  are  believed, 
under  the  auspices  of  that  family,  to  have  settled  in  Buchan.     The  pre- 
sumed son  of  James  Urquhart,  was, 

IV.  John  Urquhart,  of  Fraserburgh,  Merchant  (on  tombstone,  '  who 
lived  well,  and  well  he  fyesJ—Spalding  Club],  who  d.  8  May   1694,  m. 
Helen  Kenedie.       (The  Kennedys   were  an  old  Aberdeen  shire  family, 
and  owned  for  several  generations  the  lands  of  Kermuck,  or  Ellow.)     The 
following  are  believed  to  have  been  his  children  : — 

1.  James,  b.  circa  1652,  of  him  again. 

2.  John.  3.  Alexander. 

(i.)  Helen  (the  last  three  children  mentioned  on  tombstones  are  sup- 
posed to  have  died  young). — Tombstones  in  Fraserburgh  Churchyard. 

V.  James  Urquhart,  b.  circa  1652,  Merchant  in  and  Baron-Baillie  of 
Fraserburgh   (ob.  10  Nov.    1727). — Poll  Book  of  Aberdeen  shire,   1695-6, 
vol.  ii.  pp.  90  and  91. ;   Tombstone,  Pitsligo  ;  Burkes  Landed  Gentry  :   art. 
'Gill  of  Blairythan,'  ed.  1886.     Married  first  Christian  Adamson  (ob.  20 
Aug.  1683) ;  by  her  he  is  believed  to  have  had  at  least  three  children,  viz. : — 

1.  Adam,  who  in  1696  is  tenant  of  Chapeltoun,  one  of  Lord  Saltoun's 
principal  farms  in  Fraserburgh  parish,  Buchan  district,  and  is  there  polled 
with  his  wife. 

2.  John,  d.  i6th  Aug.  1683,  his  mother  only  surviving  until  the  2oth  of 
same  month. 

(i.)  Barbara,  b.  circa  1676,  m.  Alexander  Gill,  some  time  tackman  of 
mains  of  Pitfour,  Old  Deer,  and  d.  n  Dec.  1742.  From  her  the  Gills  of 
Blairythan,  and  in  Aberdeenshire,  and  Mitchell-Gill  of  Auchinroath,  in 
Elginshire,  descend. 

Baillie  James  Urquhart,  m.  secondly  Margaret  Whyte  (b.  circa  1667,  ob. 
27th  Dec.  1741);  both  are  polled  1695-6,  with  four  children— stock  valued 
at  5000  merks — of  these  only  two  are  known,  viz.  :— 

1.  John,  of  Fraserburgh,  Shipmaster,  b.  circa  1690,  ob.  5  April  1730 
(tombstones  aforesaid). 

2.  William,  b.  1693,  Merchant  in  and  Baron-Baillie  of  Fraserburgh  (ob. 
5th  Feby.  1775),  m.  Margaret Fraser  (b.  1705,  ob.  28th  May  1779). — Tomb- 
stone, Fraserburgh. 

Baillie  William  Urquhart  is  several  times  a  witness  to  the  baptisms  of 
his  nephew's  children,  Alexander  and  George  Gill,  both  Shipmasters  of 
Fraserburgh,  from  1742  onwards. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


135 


I  do  not  know  who  the  descendants  of  Baillie  William  Urquhart  and 
Margaret  Eraser  are,  but  I  think  it  not  unlikely  that  your  correspondent 
'T.  F. '  (vol.  iv.  p.  43)  may  find  that  Thomas  Urquhart,  b.  1710,  was,  if 
not  a  son,  at  least  descended  from  this  family. 

I  should  be  much  pleased  to  get  any  further  information  about  these 
Urquharts.  A.  T.  MITCHELL  GILL,  F.S.A.  (Scot.). 

AUCHINROATH,  ROTHES,  N.B. 

407.  GARTER  MEDAL. — We  give  an  engraving  of  a  very  rare  medal 
we  have  had  some  time  in  our  possession.  It  was  met  with  in  a  hoard  of  old 
German  coins  and  medals  in  Saxony.  From  its  date  it  may  be  conjectured 
that  it  was  struck  to  commemorate  the  installation  of  John  George  IL, 
Duke  of  Saxony.  The  only  other  specimen  we  have  met  with  is  in  the 
Guildhall  Library,  London,  and  is  dated  1678 — in  which  year,  however, 


TRH  HAUT 
PUISSANT 


CHACE  DEDlEU  HOY  DI 


no  knight  was  installed.  Pinkerton's  Medallic  History,  p.  77,  plate  xxv.  5, 
gives  an  engraving  and  description  of  the  1678  medal,  and  suggests  that 
it  was  struck  for  some  grand  installation.  The  1671  medal  in  my  posses- 
sion is  more  worn  than  the  Guildhall  specimen,  having  apparently  been 
used  as  a  coin.  The  design  of  the  George  and  Dragon  is  hardly  as  good 
as  that  on  the  later  medal.  ED. 

408.  LETTER  FROM  DAVID  HUME. — The  following  letter  of  the  historian 
David  Hume  (hitherto  unpublished)  was  found  amongst  old  family  papers. 
It  was  addressed  to  my  great-great-great-grandfather,  Charles  Erskine, 
Lord  Tinwald,  afterwards  Lord  Justice-Clerk.  ROBERT  PAUL. 

DOLLAR.  g 

Dear  Sir, — On  seeing  me  begin  so  early  you  will  certainly  expect  that 
I  shall  prove  either  a  very  good  or  a  very  bad  Correspondent.  But  I  beg 
you  to  consider  that  this  is  the  only  Letter  you  will  receive  from  me  that 
will  cost  you  nothing,  and  to  which  you  are,  therefore,  obliged  to  give 
some  Indulgence.  You  should  excuse  it,  did  it  contain  no  more  than  that 
we  arrived  safe  in  this  Place.  Mr.  Wilson,  indeed,  who  sat  next  me  in 
the  Coach,  complained  grievously  at  every  jolt  we  received  of  the  enormous 


I36  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Weight  there  was  thrown  on  his  little  Carcass,  and  swears  that  all  his  Body, 
especially  his  Shoulders,  are  as  black  as  his  Beard  ;  and  he  has  begd  me 
fifty  times  to  put  anything,  were  it  Treason,  to  the  Press,  and  only  spare 
him  But  as  this  is  only  one  jest  of  a  thousand  to  which  we  fat  People  are 
exposed,  I  have  born  it  with  great  patience ;  tho'  I  confess  it  has  frequently 
excited  my  Admiration  why  fat  People  should  be  so  much  the  object  of 
Mirth,  rather  than  ban,  and  am  at  a  loss  whether -to  ascribe  it  to  the  Cowar- 
dice or  Benevolence  of  mankind.  Perhaps  we  are  not  commonly  so 
witty  as  you,  and  consequently  men  think  they  will  have  an  easy  Con- 
quest in  attacking  us.  Perhaps  we  are  better  natured,  and  men  think 
they  run  no  Risque  of  offending  us.  I  leave  this  as  a  Problem  for  you 
to  discuss. 

There  is  a  Favour  I  intended  to  have  askt  of  you  when  I  was  in  Lon- 
don ;  but  was  hindered,  partly  by  the  Want  of  opportunity,  partly  by  the 
pudor  mains.  You  must  know  that  Andrew  Millar  is  printing  a  new  Edition 
of  certain  Essays  that  have  been  ascribed  to  me ;  and  as  I  threw  out  some 
that  seemed  frivolous  and  finical,  I  was  resolved  to  supply  their  Places  by 
others  that  should  be  more  instructive.  One  is  against  the  original  Con- 
tract, the  System  of  the  Whigs,  another  against  passive  obedience,  the 
System  of  the  Tories ;  a  third  upon  the  Protestant  Succession,  where  I 
suppose  a  Man  to  deliberate  before  the  Establishment  of  that  Sussession, 
which  Family  he  should  adhere  to,  and  to  weigh  the  Advantages  and  Dis- 
advantages of  each.  I  hope  I  have  examined  this  Question  as  coolly 
and  impartially  as  if  I  were  removed  a  thousand  Years  from  the  present 
Period ;  but  this  is  what  some  People  think  extremely  dangerous,  and 
sufficient  not  only  to  ruin  me  for  ever,  but  also  throw  some  reflection  on 
all  my  Friends,  particularly  those  with  whom  I  am  connected  at  Present. 
I  have  wrote  to  Millar  to  send  you  the  sheets,  and  I  hereby  make  you  entire 
Master  to  dispose  of  this  last  Essay  as  you  think  proper.  I  made  Oswald 
Master  in  the  same  manner,  and  he  gave  me  his  approbation,  and  thought 
none  but  Fools  could  be  offended  at  my  candour,  and,  indeed,  were  I  alone 
concerned,  I  have  Courage  enough  to  acquiesce  in  his  Verdict.  I  have 
established  it  as  a  Maxim  never  to  pay  Court  to  my  Superiors  by  any  of 
my  Writings  ;  but  'tis  needless  to  offend  them,  especially  where  my  Senti- 
ments might  by  ar»y  man  of  Sense  be  thought  to  throw  a  Reflection  on 
others  to  whom  I  lye  under  the  greatest  obligation.  If  you  esteem  it 
altogether  improper  to  print  this  Essay,  keep  this  Copy  of  it  till  I  see  you, 
it  being  the  only  one  I  have.  I  have  desired  you  to  read  the  other  two, 
not  that  I  have  any  Scruple  with  regard  to  them  ;  but  that  I  hope  the 
Candour,  which  you'll  see  runs  thro'  the  whole,  may  serve  as  an  Atone- 
ment for  any  Liberties  I  use  in  the  last.  I  do  not  conceal  my  great  desire 
that  you  may  find  it  innocent ;  tho'  I  beg  of  you  to  act  according  to 
your  Judgment,  without  Favour  and  without  Mercy. 

I  have  also  ordered  the  Bookseller  to  send  you  two  Copies  of  the  whole 
after  they  are  printed :  one  I  desire  you  to  accept  of  as  a  Mark  of  my 
Regard,  and  another  to  present,  in  my  name,  to  the  Duke  of  Argyle.  His 
Grace  is  obliged  to  me,  that  I  have  not  dedicated  them  to  him,  and  put 
him  out  of  Countenance,  by  the  usual  Fawning  and  Flattery  of  Authors.  He 
is  also  obliged  to  me,  that  having  once  had  the  Honour  of  being  introduced 
to  him,  I  have  not  incumber'd  his  Levees,  but  have  left  him  the  free  Dis- 
posal of  all  his  Favours  to  Voters,  and  Ca.bballers,  and  Declaimers,  and  spies, 
and  such  other  useful  People.  I  have  ti  regard  for  his  Grace,  and  desire 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  137 

this  Trifle  may  be  considered  as  a  Present,  not  to  the  Duke  of  Argyle,  but 
to  Archibald  Campbell,  who  is  undoubtedly  a  man  of  Sense  and  Learning. 
If  Millar  do  not  immediately  send  you  these  papers,  pray  send  your 
servant  for  them. — I  am,  Dear  Sir,  your  most  obedient  humble  Servant, 

DAVID  HUME. 

HARWICH,  i$th  of  February  1784. 

409.  SEALS  OF  ROBERT  STUART,  BISHOP  OF  CAITHNESS. — I  have  before 
me  five  seals  of  the  above  bishop,  and  as  four  of  them  do  not  seem  to 
be  known  to  Henry  Laing,  as  they  are  not  mentioned  in  either  of  his  volumes 
of  Ancient  Scottish  Seats,  I  thought  a  short  account  both  of  the  bishop 
and  his  seals  might  be  interesting. 

On  p.  361  of  The  Lennox,  by  Sir  William  Fraser,  is  the  following  :— 
'  John,  eleventh  Earl  of  Lennox,  had  by  his  countess,  Lady  Elizabeth  Stuart, 
three  sons  and  one  daughter,  i.  Matthew,  twelfth  Earl  of  Lennox:  2. 
Robert,  who  was  educated  for  the  Church.  He  was  first  Provost  of  the 
Collegiate  Church  of  Dumbarton,  and  was  afterwards,  in  the  year  1542, 
preferred  to  the  Bishopric  of  Caithness,  but  while  still  bishop-elect  he  was 
deprived  of  the  dignity  for  having  joined  with  his  brother,  the  Earl  of 
Lennox,  against  the  Regent  Arran.  He  remained  in  exile  till  1563,  a 
period  of  more  than  twenty  years.  Returning  to  Scotland,  he  took  the 
side  of  the  Reformers,  and  when  the  property  of  the  Church  was  forfeited 
to  the  Crown,  and  distributed  among  families  of  rank,  he  obtained  as  his 
proportion  the  priory  of  St.  Andrews.  After  the  death  of  his  nephew, 
Charles,  Earl  of  Lennox,  in  1576,  without  male  issue,  Robert  Stewart  was 
created  Earl  Lennox,  in  1578.  He  married  Lady  Elizabeth,  eldest 
daughter  of  John,  fourth  Earl  of  Athole,  but  without  issue.  He  resigned  the 
earldom  of  Lennox  in  favour  of  his  nephew,  Esme,  Lord  d'Aubigny,  and 
received  in  exchange  the  dignity  of  Earl  of  March  (1579).  He  died  at 
St.  Andrews,  on  29th  March  1586,  in  the  7oth  year  of  his  age.' 

Keith  says  he  was  living  privately  at  St.  Andrews,  of  a  long  space,  until 
he  died  there.  He  also  says  he  was  bishop  here  (Caithness)  in  the  month 
of  September  1583.  And  again,  during  the  absence  of  this  bishop,  it  is 
said  that  this  see  was  committed  to  Alexander  Gordon,  son  of  George,  Earl 
of  Huntly. 

My  first  seal  is  appended  to  a  feu-charter,  by  Robert,  Bishop  of 
Caithness,  in  favour  of  John  Gray,  of  lands  in  Culmaily,  March  2,  1543. 

This  is  a  circular  seal,  two  inches  in  diameter,  under  a  fine  canopy,  with 
tabernacle  work  at  sides,  the  bishop,  in  pontifical  vestmentts,  with  mitre  on 
head,  left  hand  crosier,  right  hand  raised  in  benediction,  in  base  a  shield. 
Quarterly,  ist  and  4th,  three  fleur-de-lis,  2nd  and  3rd,  a  fess  cheque  on 
a  surtout,  a  saltire  cantoned  with  four  roses.  The  inscription  in  late 
Lombardian  letters : — 

ROBERTVS    ELECTUS    CATHANEN    EPUI    QFIRMRT. 

This  seal  was  in  use  before  the  bishop's  banishment. 

The  second  seal  is  appended  to  a  Precept  of  Session  granted  by  Robert, 
Bishop  of  Caithness,  to  John,  Earl  of  Sutherland,  i8th  Jan.  1558. 

This  is  a  circular  seal,  if  in.  diameter,  under  a  heavy  canopy  with 
tabernacle  work  at  sides,  the  bishop  in  cope  and  mitre,  crosier  in 
left  hand,  right  hand  raised  in  benediction,  in  base  shield.  Quarterly, 
ist  and  4th,  three  fleur-de-lis  within  a  bordure  charged  with  eight  buckles, 


1 38  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

2nd  and  3rd,  a  fess  cheque  within  a  similar  bordure,  on  a  surtout  a 
saltire  cantoned  with  four  roses. 

The  inscription  in  Roman  letters,  s.  ROBERTJ  STVART  EPI  CATHANEN, 
the  word  ILLVMINA  below  the  shield.  This  seal  is  appended  while  Robert 
is  in  exile,  and  is  a  sad  falling  off  in  style  from  No.  i,  though  only  fifteen 
years  between  them. 

The  third  seal  is  Laing's  No.  804,  when  Robert  was  made  i4th  Earl 
of  Lennox,  appended  to  a  trust-deed  in  favour  of  John,  Earl  of  Athole 
1578  (Napier  Charters).  Quarterly,  ist  and  4th,  three  fleur-de-lis  within  a 
bordure  charged  with  six  buckles  for  Aubigny ;  2nd  and  3rd  a  fess  cheque 
within  a  bordure  engrailed  for  Stuart  of  Darnley  on  a  surtout,  a  saltire  en- 
grailed cantoned  with  four  roses  for  Lennox.  Crest,  on  a  helmet  with  mant- 
lings,  a  bull's  head.  Supporters,  two  wolves.  Motto  on  a  ribbon  below  the 
shield  AVAND  DARNLIE  s.  ROBERT:  STEVART  corns  LEVENAX  DNI  DERNLIE. 

The  fourth  seal  is  appended  by  Robert,  Bishop  of  Caithness,  to  a  pre- 
sentation of  Donald  Logan  to  Chantry  of  Caithness,  i;th  July  1584,  and 
is  the  signet  of  the  said  Robert ;  oval  i  X  J,  a  shield  of  arms  as  described 
in  No.  2,  surmounted  with  an  earl's  coronet,  the  letters  R  and  S  to  dexter 
and  sinister  of  shield,  the  whole  surrounded  with  beaded  border. 

From  the  date,  we  may  safely  say,  we  have  here  the  Bishop's  seal  when 
he  was  Earl  of  March.  The  fifth  seal  is  from  the  original  matrix  in  posses- 
sion of  the  Society  of  Scottish  Antiquaries,  Edinburgh.  This  seal  is  nearly 
the  same  as  No.  2,  but  i|-  in.  diameter,  and  the  engraving  not  so  bold,  the 
whole  of  the  canopy  and  tabernacle  work  much  lighter,  the  inscription  the 
same,  but  not  within  lines  as  the  former.  I  have  not  found  any  impression 
of  this  seal ;  though  I  have  examined  a  great  number  of  documents,  they 
all  seem  to  be  from  same  matrix  as  No.  2.  I  came  upon  one  document 
lately  with  which  I  will  bring  these  few  notes  on  this  Bishop's  seals  to  a 
close.  The  seal  of  the  commissary  is  appended  to  a  feu-charter  of  a 
tenement  in  Thurso,  to  be  held  of  the  Bishop  as  superior,  dated  at  Thurso, 
May  i  yth,  1582.  The  endorsation  for  Bishop  Robert  Stuart  at  St.  Andrews, 

dated 1586  and  unsigned;  most  likely  it  came  too  late,  for  Bishop 

Robert  Stuart  died  2yth  March  1586. 

Thus  we  follow  Bishop  Robert  Stuart  through  his  eventful  life,  first 
as  bishop  elect  and  confirmed  before  his  banishment,  then  in  his  banish- 
ment, then  after  his  return  when  he  becomes  i4th  Earl  of  Lennox,  again 
after  he  has  resigned  the  title  of  Lennox  and  become  Earl  of  March,  and 
finally,  the  matrix  of  his  seal,  which  must  have  been  towards  the  close  of 
his  life.  HENRY  A.  RYE. 

410.  A  'No  POPERY'  PETITON.— Relief  from  some  of  the  disabilities 
under  which  the  Roman  Catholics  in  Great  Britain  lay  was  after  long 
discussion  granted  in  1780.  The  celebrated  Gordon  Riots  took  place 
in  London  on  this  occasion,  and  from  all  parts  petitions  against  it  were 
sent  up.  We  give  literatim  et  verbatim  a  copy  of  that  sent  by  the 
*  Craft  of  Wrights'  at  Culross.  The  handwriting  of  their  Minute  in 
their  Record-book  is  atrocious. 

CULROSS,  28  Jauny  1779. 

the  in  Corparittian  of  wrightes  binge  met,  Willam  Cristay  Dickan, 
willam  fulton,  John  fergeson,  Hendary  fergson,  Chorles  Stephen,  John 
fulton,  all  present,  and  at  the  sem  tim  we  pethian  the  hous  of  Comones 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Qiieries.  139 

and  hous  of  Lords  and  Spirtuill  and  temrueil  for  a  stop  to  the  Bill  for 
poperry  in  this  part  culled  Scotlaned. 

signed         WILLIAM  CHRYSTIE. 

ED. 

411.  Ross    FAMILY. — The  continuation  of  the  account  of  the  Ross 
family  is  delayed  by  the  unfortunate  indisposition  of  the  compiler.     ED. 


QUERIES. 

CLXXVIII.  STRATHEARN  LENNOXES. — A  family  of  this  name  were 
settled  in  Strathearn  for  many  generations,  and  were  adherents 
of  the  House  of  Perth.  They  farmed  the  lands  of  Raith, 
Muirolea,  Strageath,  and  Drumwhar,  all  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Muthill,  and  from  the  editor's  transcript  of  the  register  of  that 
parish  it  appears  that  John  Lenoch  was  in  Drumwhar  in  1704. 
Numerous  descendants  and  relatives  of  this  John  Lenoch  are 
mentioned  in  the  registers  of  the  neighbouring  parishes  bearing 
the  names  of  Walter,  Matthew,  Gilbert,  John,  and  James  Lennox. 
In  A.D.  1360,  Sir  John  Drummond,  eleventh  Thane  of 
Lennox,  left  his  hereditary  lands  in  the  Lennox  to  settle  in 
Perthshire.  The  Drummonds  of  Megginch  were  formerly 
barons  of  Lennoch,  and  opposite  Lawers  House  in  Strathearn, 
not  far  from  where  the  river  Lednock  flows  through  its  Glen, 
there  is  a  tract  of  land  called  the  Carse  of  Lennoch. 

Do  these  facts  have  any  bearing  on  the  origin  of  this  family, 
or  is  there  any  tradition  regarding  their  descent  ? 

'  MUIR-O'-LEA.' 

CLXXIX.  OLD  PROVERBIAL  EXPRESSION. — Can  any  readers  of  the  Scottish 
Antiquary  explain  the  precise  meaning  of  the  expression,  '  You 
shall  have  the  half  mark  or  the  malison,'  which  I  have  come 
across  in  the  MS.  of  an  old  seventeenth-century  letter?  From 
the  connection  in  which  it  occurs,  the  expression  is  evidently  a 
proverbial  one,  and  is  intended  to  imply  that  the  person  to  whom 
the  letter  is  addressed  will  either  get  the  credit  or  the  blame  in  a 
transaction  in  which  both  she  and  the  writer  were  concerned, 
and  which  had  been  initiated  by  the  former.  May  the  phrase 
not  be  akin  in  meaning  to  our  modern  saying  about  'kicks  and 
half-pence'?  R.  PAUL. 

DOLLAR. 

CLXXX.  CHIEFS  OF  CLANS.— Who  is  the  present  chief  of  the 
Colquhouns  ?  As  every  one  knows,  Sir  James  Colquhoun, 
Bart,  of  Luss,  is  really  a  Grant.  Who  also  are  the  chiefs  of  the 
Macfarlanes  and  of  the  Macnabs  ?  A. 


1 40  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

CLXXXI.  SIR  JAMES  MURRAY.— Can  any  reader  of  The  Scottish  Antiquary 
favour  me  with  some  particulars  regarding  Sir  James  Murray  of 
Kilbaberton  (Baberton)?  He  seems  to  have  been  Master  of 
Work  in  the  time  of  Charles  i.,  and  was  knighted  at  Seton,  i4th 
July  1633.  The  Maitland  Miscellany  contains  the  'compt'  of 
his  'Expenssis  maid  upoun  building  and  reparatiounes  within 
and  about  His  Majestie's  Castill  of  Stirling,  MDCXXVII.-MDCXXIX.' 

R.  B.  LANGWILL. 

CURRIE. 

CLXXXII.  *  WUDE  WILLIE  GRIME,'  OF  '  THE  TORWOOD.' — In  the  tenth 
chapter  of  Waverley>  Scott  says  that,  '  The  travellers  now  passed 
the  memorable  field  of  Bannockburn,  and  reached  the  Tonvood, 
a  place  glorious  or  terrible  to  the  recollections  of  the  Scottish 
peasant,  as  the  feats  of  Wallace  or  the  cruelties  of  Wude  Willie 
Grime  predominate  in  his  recollection.'  The  same  afternoon 
they  reached  Falkirk.  '  The  Torwood  '  appears  to  be  the  village 
of  that  name  in  the  parish  of  Larbert.  Can  any  reader  of  the 
Scottish  Antiquary  inform  me  who  this  *  Wude  Willie  Grime  ' 
was  ?  '  Grime  '  is  a  variant  of  Graeme  or  Graham,  a  celebrated 
Stirlingshire  surname ;  and  from  the  statement  that  his 
'  cruelties  '  had  created  a  lasting  terror  among  the  peasantry,  one 
may  infer  that  he  held  a  social  position  that  enabled  him  to 
tyrranise  over  them,  whether  '  wude '  or  not. 

DAVID  MACRITCHIE. 
EDINBURGH. 


REPLIES  TO  QUERIES. 

I.  &  XXXII.  GRAHAM  OF  MOTE  (vol.  ii.  p.  153). — 'Our  father  yet  alive 
has  dwelt  on  Esk  for  60  years  and  served  your  Grace  and  the 
Wardens,  and  till  now  were  never  rent  demanded  of  him.'— Peti- 
tion by  Arthur  Grame  and  his  brethren  to  Henry  vm.,  May  1537. 
State  Papers  Henry  vni.,  vol.  xn.  part  i.  page  560. 

*  Rockliffe,  four  miles  beyond  Carlisle  [north],  where  dwelt  the 
Grahams.' — A.D.  1537,  ibid.  p.  86. 

This  would  show  that  the  Grahams  settled  on  the  Esk  about 
1477,  when  Fergus  of  Mote  must  have  been  a  child.  Rockliffe 
or  Rokcliffe  is  on  the  Eden,  and  is  some  miles  south-west  of 
Netherby  on  the  Esk ;  Arthuret  is  situated  between  the  Eden  and 
the  Esk. 

Robert   Graham    of  the  Fald   bought,  ante    1610,   lands   in 
Bovvness. — Deutoris  Account  of  Cumberland  Estates,  p.  78. 

XCI.  BENNET  FAMILY.— Several  queries  and  replies  relating  to  the  Bennets 
of  Scotland  having  appeared  from  time  to  time  in  the  Scottish 
Antiquary,  I  shall  be  obliged  if  those  interested  in  this  family 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Qiieries. 


141 


will  kindly  supplement,  correct,  or  verify,  the  following  pedigree, 
which  I  believe  to  he  correct : — 

.     BENNET= 


MUNGO  BENNET  !~T 

of  Chesters,  parish 
of  Ancrum,  co. 
Roxburgh. 

I                               | 
WlLLIAM.2               JAMES.3 

RAGUEL  BENNET  4  = 
of  Chesters. 

WILLIAM.  5 

ROBERT  BENNET  = 
of  Chesters,  s.  &  h. 
Living  1705. 
Served  heir  to  his 
father  in  1670. 

MARIAN, 
m.  Robert 
Scott  of 
Burnhead. 

I 
ARCHIBALD  BENNET=  BARBARA,  dau.  of 
of  Chesters.                Tho.   Rutherford 
Living  1712.                      of  Wells. 

CHRISTIAN, 
m.  Walter  Scott 
of  Goudilands. 
ob.  1708. 

i.  JOHN.       2.  ANDREW  BENNET=         DOROTHY 
Living  1705.             of  Chesters.                COLLINGWOOD. 
ob.  18  July  1745,           ob.  .  .  July  1736, 
at.  49.                               tet.  41.     b.  at 
b.  at  Ancrum.                    Ancrum. 

(dau.)           2.  ANNE    =        JOHN 
i.  ...        born  i  Dec.          MURRAY 
1694,  mar-        in  Unthank, 
ried  at  An-          Ewesdale, 
crum  2gth        co.  Dumfries. 
April  1712. 

Ill                                1 
ARCHIBALD.       RAGUEL.       MAJOR  ROBERT        ISABELLA, 
Living  1735.          Living              BENNET  of             m.  as  2nd 
J733-            Chesters,  killed        wife,  Archi- 
at  Toulon,  in          bald  Hope, 
France,  1794.          Collector  of 
Excise. 

:  •                 1 

HELEN,           2.  BARBARA=   JAMES 
in.  Archibald      m.  i5th  May     MURRAY, 
Douglas  of               1744-            c\dt.  son. 
Timpindean,           ob.  in  N. 
co.  Rox-              Carolina, 
burgh.                   1758. 

1 

/K                           /T\ 

K.  W.  MURRAY. 

CLXIX.  WILLIAM  DUNBAR,  1727. — This  respected  individual  had  been 
minister  of  Cruden  in  Aberdeenshire,  and  was  one  of  those  who, 
rather  than  submit  to  the  new  order  of  things  at  the  Revolution, 
consented  to  resign  their  charges  with  all  the  temporalities  at- 
tached to  them.  In  pursuance  of  the  wish  entertained  by  most  of 
the  clergy  to  restore  diocesan  superintendence,  the  Presbyters  of 
Moray  elected  Mr.  Dunbar  to  be  their  Bishop,  and  he  was 
accordingly  consecrated  at  Edinburgh  on  the  i8th  of  June  1727, 
by  Bishops  Gadderar,  Millar,  and  Rattray.  He  was  first  ap- 
pointed to  the  district  of  Moray  and  Ross,  and  afterwards,  on  the 
death  of  Bishop  Gadderar  (1733),  to  that  of  Aberdeen.  He  died, 
as  has  been  already  mentioned,  in  the  year  1746. 
1  PROOFS. 

Mungo  Bennet  in  Chesteis,  1573-1576  (JReg.  Priv.  Coun.,  vii.  pp.  268,522,  544.) 

"  One  of  the  '  Landit  Men,'  "  Co.  Roxburgh,  1590  (Ibid.  iv.  783). 
-  William,  brother  to  Mungo  Bennet  in  Chesters,  1584  (Ibid.  iii.  718). 

3  James,  brother  to  Mungo  Bennet  in  Chesters  1585  (Ibid.  iv.  35). 

4  Raguel,  son  to  the  late  Mungo  Bennet  in  Chesters,  engaged  with  other  lords,  'sons 

of  Barons  and  Gentlemen,'  in  a  riot  1595  (Ibid.  v.  326). 

5  Raguel  Bennet,  cautioner  for  William,  his  brother,  charged  with  riot  and  murder, 

1608-1612  (Ibid.  viii.  668  ;  ix.  426).  [ED.] 


r 42  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

The  above  is  what  I  found  in  Keith's  Catalogue  of  Scottish 

Bishops. 

William  Dunbar,  A.M.,  King's  College,  Aberdeen,  1681,  born 
in  Morayshire,  Parson  of  Cruden,  Aberdeenshire,  from  about  1696, 
being  kept  in  possession  of  that  parish  in  defiance  of  the  Presby- 
terian establishment,  through  the  influence  of  the  family  of  Errol. 
Elected  Bishop  of  Moray  and  Ross  (united)  172 7,  and  consecrated 
at  Edinburgh  June  i3th  following.  Elected  Bishop  of  Aberdeen, 
at  Old  Meldrum,  5th  June  1733;  but  retained  the  seal  of  Moray 
and  Ross  also  under  his  jurisdiction  until  1736,  when  here- 
signed,  as  also  the  Bishopric  of  Aberdeen,  4th  July  1745.  Died 
in  Jan.  1746,  set.  eighty-five,  at  Peterhead. 

The  above  is  from  Shaw's  Hist,  of  Moray. 

HENRY  A.  RYE. 

Mr.  Hay,  Treasurer  of  St.  Peter's  Chapel,  Peterhead,  possesses 
a  book,  inscribed  on  cover   '  Chappell  Book  begun  1738  and 
continued  to  1769,  when  the  accounts  were  settled.'     I  copied 
the  following  :— 'Seat  rents  in  St.  Peter  Chappel— 
No.  i.  Invernethy.  £   s.    d. 

2.  Alex.  Smith,  .         .         .         500 

3.  Doctor  Gordon,     .         .         .         4100 

4.  Bishop  Dunbar,     .         .         .         900 

5.  Craig  Ellie,   .  900 

7.  Nathan  Arbuthnot,  .  .  6  o  o  etc.  etc. 
'The  Chappell  of  Peterhead  was  Destroyed  the  7th,  8th  and 
9th  day  of  May  1746,  and  the  Managers  were  obliged  to  Employ 
workmen  and  pay  them,  in  order  to  prevent  its  being  sett  on  fire 
wch  would  hv  dangered  Burning  the  Town.  It  was  done,  by 
order  of  Lord  Ancrum,  Lieut.  Collonell  of  Lord  Mark  Kerrs 
Dragoons,  who  was  at  the  entring  the  people  to  Work  &  seen 
fully  Execute  by  the  following  Officers,  viz.— 

Capt.  Sir  Robert  Adair,  \  All  of 

Lieut.  Gailfoord  Kiligrew,       (  Mark 

Lieut.  9  :— Bitstone  &  j  Kers 

Cornet  John  Throgmorton,    )      Dragoons.' 
If  '  Sigma' communicated  with  the  Treasurer  of  St.  Peter's 
Chapel,  Mr.  Hay,  Peterhead,  I  think  he  would  find  out  where 
Bishop  Dunbar  died.    The  Rev.  Wm.  Kilgour  (afterwards  Bishop) 
was  minister  of  the  Chapel  at  the  time. 

I  believe  the  Register  of  Births,  Deaths,  etc.,  kept  by  Bishop 
Kilgour  was  handed  to  the  Bishop  of  Aberdeen. 

T.  H. 

CLXXIV.  EARLY  SCOTTISH  WEAVERS. — A  traveller  going,  in  the  sixteenth 
century,  from  Edinburgh  to  Leith,  if  passing  out  by  the  Cowgate 
Port  and  then  turning  north,  would  leave  the  Pleasance  behind 
him  on  the  south-east.  The  phrase  '  on  the  descent '  to  Leith 
might  vaguely  refer  to  this  locality,  which  was  full  of  weavers,  as 
the  Reg.  Priv.  Con.,  vol.  viii.  710,  etc.,  shows.  The  Accounts  of 
the  Lord  High  Treasurer  mention, 

'A.D.  1473.  vi.  Elne  of  plesance,  price  Elne  iiij  s.' 
'  A.D.  1498.  vij.  Elne  of  plesance  :  for  ilk  Elne  ij  s.  iiij  d.' 
Thus  showing  that  the  cloth  made  in  the  place  was  known  by  the 


or,  Northern  Notes  arid  Queries.  143 

name.  Dr.  Dickson,  the  editor  of  the  last  quoted  work,  in  his 
Glossary  suggests  that  the  cloth  was  named  from  Piacenza  (fr. 
Plaisance)  in  Italy.  May  not,  however,  the  village  have  been 
named  from  its  foreign  weavers,  as  Picardy,  near  Broughton,  was 
in  later  times  ?  ED. 

CLXXV.  DOUGLAS  FAMILY. — There  was  an  anonymous  volume,  published 
in  1774,  entitled,  The  Two  English  Gentlemen,  or  the  Sham 
Funeral,  a  Comedy,  probably  this  is  the  book  to  which  Mr.  W. 
H.  Cottell  refers  in  his  question. 

There  was  also  a  certain  Francis  Douglas  who  wrote  books 
about  that  date  :  '  Reflections  on  Celibacy  and  Marriage,  in  four 
Letters.'  London,  1771.  8vo.  Anon. ;  and  '  A  General  Descrip- 
tion of  the  Fast  Coast  of  Scotland,  from  -Edinburgh  to  Cullen, 
including  a  brief  account  of  the  Universities  of  St.  Andrews  and 
Aberdeen ;  of  the  Trade  and  Manufactures  of  the  large  Towns 
and  the  Improvement  of  the  Country.'  Paisley,  1782.  i2mo. 
Whether  the  first  book  mentioned  was  written  by  this  Francis 
Douglas  I  have  no  means  of  knowing,  but  probably  the 
'  Johnsonian  letter/  will  throw  some  light  on  the  matter. 

THOMAS  H.  MURRAY. 


NOTICES    OF    BOOKS. 

Early  Travellers  in  Scotland,  by  Hume  Brown.  Edinburgh  :  David 
Douglas  (pp.  300). — It  is  doubtless  a  good  thing  to  see  ourselves  as  others 
see  us,  and  Mr.  Hume  Brown  has  with  much  labour  and  judgment 
collected  a  mass  of  information  about  Scotland,  from  the  years  1295  to 
1689,  in  the  shape  '  of  all  the  accounts  of  Scotland  published  by  travellers 
who  visited  the  country  before  1 700.'  The  list  commences  with  Edward  i , 
King  of  England,  who  visited  Scotland  in  1295.  His  visit  was  scarcely 
prompted  by  idle  curiosity — the  results  to  Scotland  are  sufficiently  well 
known.  t  Though  Mr.  Hume  Brown  enrols  Edward  in  his  list  of  travellers, 
the  description  of  Scotland  under  his  name  was  the  work  of  one  of  his 
followers.  The  information  is  meagre,  the  movements  of  the  Royal  army 
being  chiefly  chronicled,  but  here  and  there  we  gain  an  insight  into  the 
ignorance  which  existed:  '  It  was  said  that  the  abbot  of  that  place  (Arbroath) 
made  the  people  [of  Scotland]  believe  that  there  was  but  women  and  no 
men  in  England,'  p.  5.  Some  of  the  accounts  are  grotesque.  An  author, 
conjectured  to  be  Sir  Anthony  Weldon,  wrote  in  1617.  The  buffoonery  is 
in  some  cases  amusing,  but  his  remarks  are  generally  as  coarse  as  they  are 
untrue.  The  religious  opinion  of  the  people  is  epigrammatically  summed 
up,  'To  be  opposite  to  the  Pope,  is  to  be  presently  with  God;  (p.  101). 
His  gallantry  may  be  judged  from  his  statement,  'The  country,  although  it 
be  mountainous,  affords  no  monster  but  women'  (p.  102).  Most  of  the 
travellers,  however,  whose  works  Mr.  Hume  Brown  has  collected  are  men 
whose  opinion  is  worth  preserving,  and  the  book  is  a  substantial  and 
valuable  work  which  should  be  found  on  the  shelves  of  every  Scotsman 
who  would  read  the  present  by  means  of  a  knowledge  of  the  past. 

Reproduction  of  Blaeu's  Atlas  0/1654,  by  R.  S.  Shearer  &  Son,  Stirling. 
The  value  of  Blaeu's  Atlas  is  well  known,  but  its  rarity  renders  it 
accessible  only  to  a  few.  Messrs.  Shearer  of  Stirling  deserve  the  thanks 
and  practical  support  of  all  men  of  literary  tastes.  They  are  bringing  out 


144  The  Scottish  Antiquary. 

full-sized  facsimiles  of  the  map  of  Scotland.  Eight  have  already  appeared. 
The  price  is  moderate,  and  the  work  from  an  artistic  point  of  view  first- 
class.  The  original  maps  were  not  all  of  them  the  work  of  the  Blaeu 
Brothers.  Of  those  reproduced  by  Messrs.  Shearer  :  i.  Sterlyn-shyr ;  2.  the 
Lennox ;  7.  Nether  Warde  of  Clydsdale,  and  8.  Baronie  of  Renfrow,  were 
by  Timothy  Pont;  3.  Midland  Provinces  of  Scotland,  4.  Aberdene  and 
Banf,  were  by  Robert  Gordon  of  Stratock ;  while  6.  Lothian  and 
Linlithquo,  was  by  John  and  Cornelius  Blaeu.  Much  of  the  interest 
attaching  to  these  maps  consists  in  the  archaic  forms  of  place-names,  the 
presence  of  castles  and  parks  now  destroyed,  and  the  accessories  which 
occasionally  betray  the  map-maker's  ingenuity  rather  than  his  exactness ; 
as,  for  instance,  around  Calendar  Castle,  near  Falkirk,  is  shown  a  double 
moat  which  is  connected  with  the  Carron  Water.  These  eccentricities, 
while  they  add  to  the  interest,  do  not  detract  from  the  real  value  of  the 
maps.  What  our  Scottish  literary  societies  might  have  been  expected  to 
have  undertaken  long  ere  this,  Messrs.  Shearer  &  Son  have  not  shrunk 
from.  Our  readers  will  best  show  their  approval  of  such  laudable  enterprise 
by  enrolling  their  names  as  subscribers.  We  have  gladly  found  room  for 
their  advertisement. 

The  History,  Principles,  and  Practice  of  Heraldry,  by  F.  Edward  Hulme, 
F.L.S.,  F.S.A.  London :  Swan  Sonnenschein  &  Co. — Mr.  Hulme's 
work  is  a  handy  and  useful  addition  to  the  manuals  of  Heraldry  already 
in  existence,  and  its  appearance  is  a  proof  of  the  truth  of  his  opening  state- 
ment that  the  study  of  Heraldry  *  is  by  no  means  obsolete.'  The  definition 
of  the  science  as  '  the  shorthand  of  history '  is  happy.  Through  270  pages 
Mr.  Hulme  leads  the  student  through  the  subject  with  the  skill  of  an  able 
and  pleasant  teacher,  and  nearly  200  illustrations,  well  selected,  add  to  the 
value  of  his  work.  In  dealing  with  the  laws  of  quartering  he  (p.  189) 
instances  a  coat  of  arms  at  Fawsley  Hall,  Northamptonshire,  bearing 
three  hundred  and  thirty-four  quarters.  We  remember  seeing  in  the 
Cambridge  University  Library  a  printed  list  of  the  quarterings  of  the 
Duke  of  Northumberland  with  a  shield  bearing  more  than  nine  hundred 
quarters.  The  question  of  cadency  is  not  overlooked,  and  Mr.  Hulme's 
remarks  make  us  wish  that  he  or  some  other  herald  would  treat  that  most 
perplexing  subject  by  itself,  and  supply  the  student  with  an  exhaustive 
account  of  the  general  principles  adopted  by  British  and  Foreign  heralds. 
As  far  as  our  researches  have  led  us,  we  can  discover  no  such  fixed  laws 
as  may  indicate  with  any  certainty  the  position  of  cadet  houses. 

Mr.  Hulme's  volume  is  handy  in  size,  attractive  in  appearance,  and 
exceedingly  moderate  in  price. 

Per  Lineam  Valli,  by  George  Neilson.  Glasgow:  William  Hodge, 
1891.  Pp.  62.  This  is  the  latest  addition  to  the  Bibliography  of  Hadrian's 
Wall,  and  is  a  carefully  worked  out  'argument  touching  the  earthen 
rampart  between  the  Tyne  and  the  Solway.'  Our  readers  should  study 
the  argument  for  themselves.  They  will  find  it  concisely  put  and  sup- 
ported by  solid  reasoning.  Mr.  Neilson's  style  is  attractive,  and  he 
carries  his  readers  along  with  him  from  first  to  last.  Antiquaries  have 
fought  keenly  about  the  object  and  construction  of  the  wall.  Mr.  Neilson 
professes  to  have  found  '  a  key  which  fits  in  spite  of  the  rust  of  seventeen 
centuries,  and  turns  the  creaking  bolt  with  ease.'  Whatever  the  dis- 
putants may  think  of  this  boast,  one  thing  is  certain,  they  will  find  his 
argument  difficult  to  refute. 


The  Scottish  Antiquary 


OR 


Northern  Notes  and  Queries 


CONTENTS. 


NOTES. 

QUERIES. 

PAGE 

I'AGB 

412.  Medical  Folk-Lore, 

145 

CLXXXIII.  Rev.  J.  Bogle, 

,  186 

413.  Seat  Rents  at  Dunblane,          , 

149 

CLXXXIV.  Rev.  R.  Kincaid,     . 

1  86 

414.  Shortbread  at  Holy  Communion, 

155 

CLXXXV.  Village  Crosses,       . 

186 

415.  Old  Inventory, 

J55 

CLXXXVI.  Tombstone,     .        . 

186 

416.  '  Little  Holland,'     . 

157 

CLXXXVII.  Wedderburn,  . 

187 

417.  Trade  with  Holland, 

158 

CLXXXVIII.  Cockburn,        . 

187 

418.  Family  of  Denholm, 

158 

CLXXXIX.  Campbell  and  Dunbar, 

187 

419.  William  Cowper,    . 

158 

CXC.  Wishart, 

187 

420.  Notes  on  Attainted  Jacobites, 

159 

CXCI.  St.  Clair  Family,     . 

187 

421.  Stirling  Parochial  Registers,    . 

J59 

422.  Change  of  Name,    . 

168 

REPLIES. 

423.  Ross  Family,      .  .  .        , 
424.  List  of  Inhabitants  of  Stirling, 
425.  Various  Forms  of  Surnames,  . 
426.  'A  Canny  Scotsman,' 
427.  Will  of  Allan  Lockhart,  . 

169 

175 
178 
179 
179 
182 

XX.  Murder  of  Rev.  Hugh  Mitchell, 
XXVII.  Old  Ballad,       . 
LIX.  William  Ged,  Jeweller,     . 
LXX.  Frater,       .        . 
LXXV.  John  Macfarlane  of  Arrochar, 

188. 
188 
188 
189 
189 

429.  Stewarts  of  Rosyth, 

184 

184 

XCI.  Bennet  Family, 
CLX.  Cashier  of  the  Royal  Bank, 

189 
189 

431.  Brass  of  Sir  Alexander  Cockburn, 

***T 

184 

NOTICES  OF  BOOKS,     . 

189 

NOTE. — The  Editor  does  not  hold  himself  responsible  for  the  opinions 

or  statements  of  Contributors. 

All  Communications  to  be  sent  to  the  EDITOR  of1  The  Scottish  Antiquary' 
The  Parsonage,  Alloa. 


412.  MEDICAL  FOLK-LORE  IN  THE  HIGHLANDS  OF  SCOTLAND. — The 
writer,  Dr.  Fortescue  Fox,  Strathpeffer  Spa,  and  the  Editor  of  The  Lancet, 
have  most  kindly  permitted  us  to  reprint  the  following  paper,  which  we 
are  sure  will  prove  most  interesting  to  many  of  our  readers  : — 

The  student  in  any  branch  of  knowledge  has  always  open  two  main 
sources  of  information ;  on  the  one  hand  current  Science,  on  the  other 
popular  Lore.  The  first  gives  him,  in  definite  compass,  by  recognised 
authority,  certain  accepted  views,  tinged  always  by  the  general  interpre 
tations  of  the  time.  The  second,  if  he  extend  to  it  his  inquiries,  he  will 
find  to  be  a  vast  repository  of  views  and  interpretations  (bygone).  The 
VOL.  vi. — NO.  xxiv,  K 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

shades  of  former  orthodoxies,  ideas  long  dead  to  latter-day  science,  here 
actually  survive  in  our  midst,  embodied  in  numberless  proverbs,  beliefs, 
and  observances.  Of  this  vast  mass  of  folk-lore,  and  especially  of  that 
which  relates  to  Medicine,  it  is  obvious  that  the  essential  part  is  a  collec- 
tion of  acts  and  not  words.  It  is  essentially  an  embodiment  of  custom 
and  usage,  and  is  constantly  fluctuating  and  altering  in  character.  One 
may  regard  it  at  any  time  as  the  last  term  of  a  long  series  stretching  back 
since  folk  began,  and  yet,  with  all  its  antiquity,  continually  subject  to 
additions  and  subtractions.  Many  old  cures  die  out  for  want  of  support 
in  the  popular  mind,  whilst  on  the  other  hand  no  great  lapse  of  time  is 
required  to  remove  a  new  idea,  and  the  practices  founded  upon  it,  from 
its  favoured  place  in  the  medical  mind  to  the  traditions  of  the  people. 
The  springs  of  science  constantly  follow  that  course,  taking  up  the 
characters  of  the  strata  through  which  they  percolate,  and,  issuing  in 
mingled  forms,  supply,  if  not  the  genesis,  at  least  the  constant  replenish- 
ment of  popular  knowledge  and  practice. 

The  most  cursory  examination  of  medical  folk-lore  reveals  an  infinite 
variety  of  means  and  modes  of  cure,  many  no  doubt  of  great  antiquity. 
The  following  examples  are  taken  from  one  limited  district  of  the 
Highlands.  It  is  not  easy  in  some  instances  to  form  any  opinion  of  their 
origin,  but  for  the  most  part  they  fall  naturally  into  a  few  groups,  accord- 
ing to  the  main  principle  or  ruling  idea  on  which  they  seem  to  be  founded. 

1.  Beginning  with  the  most  rational  of  these  principles,  there  is  first  a 
very  large  group  of  practices  resting  on  a  basis  of  empiricism  or  experience. 
This  much-abused  principle  grows  in  dignity  when  it  is  remembered  that 
experience,  however  rude,  passes  by  insensible  degrees  into  the  scientific 
method  of  precise  experiment,  on   which  modern  medicine  endeavours 
with  more  or  less  success  to  establish  its  practice.    For  examples  of  this 
most  rational  group :  Some  recommend  that  in  whooping-cough  the  child 
should  be  taken  across  a  ferry ;  others  that  he  should  above  all  go  to  live 
in  another  property ;  others  that  he  should  go  to  a  house  where  master 
and  mistress  have  possessed  the  same  surname.      All  these  procedures 
involve   change  of  air,  which  has  in  such   cases  no  doubt  been  found 
beneficial.     On  the  same  general  principle,  colt's-foot  is  used  in  asthma, 
warts  are  washed  in  pig's  blood,  and  a  person  with  weak  lungs  takes  with 
great  advantage  a  preparation  of  twenty-four  different  herbs,  which  occu- 
pied several  weeks  to  collect.     <  Holy  wells '  come  under  the  same  class 
of  remedies,  for,  in  the  first  place  they  are  esteemed  '  holy '  because  cur- 
ative, and  only  subsequently  curative  because  *  holy/    With  respect  to  the 
treatment  of  sprains,  the  very  diverse  and  prevalent  practices  used  under 
the  name  of  ' bone-setting '  clearly  come  under  this  head;  but  another, 
and  in  this  district  equally  common,  mode  of  treating  sprains  is  to  tie  a 
piece  of  red  thread  (some  prefer  white)  around  the  injured  part.      The 
curative  virtue  of  the  thread  or  'strivan'  is  implicitly  believed  in.     Con- 
siderable force  is  often  used  in  applying  it,  and  sometimes  it  seems  to 
exercise  a  certain  amount  of  support ;  so  that  probably  this  practice  also, 
like  manipulation,  rests  on  an  experimental  basis. 

2.  The   second  principle,  similia  similibus  curentur,  underlies  many 
popular  curative  practices  of  great  antiquity,  and  is  still  frequently  illus- 
trated in  contemporary  medical  lore.     Common  erysipelas  (called  by  the 
Highlanders  'the  rose')  is  a  case  in  point.     'The  doctors  is  verra  ready,' 
said  one  old  patient,  '  but  they've  no  sense  wi'  the  rose.'     She  went  on  to 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  147 

say  that  a  bit  of  red  cloth  certainly  prevents  the  return  of  the  malady. 
'I  wear  a  bit  scarlet  comin'  doon  ower  mi'  head  for  that  verra  purpose  itsel' 
every  day  o'  the  year.'  An  infusion  of  adders'  heads  is  used  as  a  dressing 
in  snakebite,  and,  it  is  said,  with  excellent  results.  Another  supposed 
remedy  of  a  somewhat  extraordinary  character  appears  to  rest  on  the  same 
principle.  It  is  for  epilepsy  ('  falling  sickness  ') ;  and  in  two  cases  known 
to  the  writer  has  been  actually  put  in  practice  in  recent  years.  This  is  no 
other  than  the  scrapings  of  the  inside  of  the  skull  of  a  man  recently  dead, 
in  the  one  case  of  epilepsy,  and  in  the  other  by  suicide.  The  directions 
are  to  'scrab  it  wi'  a  knife,  and  tak'  it  in  water,  as  much  as  a  pooder  o't.' 
In  the  second  case  the  patient  himself,  a  man  from  the  far  north,  procured 
the  necessary  material  by  exhuming  the  body  of  the  suicide  at  night. 

3.  We  come  now,  in  the  third  place,  to  a  large  group  of  practices  based 
on  the  principle  of  substitution  or  imagery,  and  on  the  seductive  habit  of 
reasoning  from  imagery.  This  principle  has  not  been  without  an  influence 
on  medical  opinion,  and  is  probably  the  ancestor  of  the  doctrine  Qisimilia 
similibus.  It  underlies  the  customs  and  beliefs  of  pre-scientific  men  to  an 
astonishing  extent.  It  is  exhibited  in  numberless  rites,  from  propitiatory 
offerings  and  sacrifices  downwards  ;  and  it  is  important  to  observe  that  all 
ideas  of  imagery,  even  in  practices  affecting  the  human  body,  imply  the 
exercise  of  what  we  call  '  supernatural '  power.  There  is  therefore  in  all 
cures  coming  under  this  head  a  belief,  generally  ill-defined  and  sometimes 
unconscious,  in  the  co-operation  of  unseen  powers.  For  warts  a  small 
piece  of  meat  (some  prefer  three  knots  from  a  stalk  of  barley)  is  buried 
with  certain  formalities.  As  the  meat  decays  the  warts  disappear.  For 
epilepsy  a  famous  cure  is  to  bury  a  black  cock  alive,  if  possible  at  the  spot 
where  the  first  fit  occurred.  This  is  clearly  propitiatory,  and  is  paralleled 
by  closely  similar  rites  among  different  tribes.  Of  this  barbarous  proceed- 
ing the  writer  is  now  aware  of  six  modern  instances.  One  of  the  latest 
was  accompanied  by  the  prayers  of  an  esteemed  elder,  who  is  said  to  have 
attended  the  ceremony  for  the  purpose.  Some  say  that  it  is  necessary  to 
inter  with  the  cock  some  of  the  patient's  hair  and  nail  parings,  and,  accord- 
ing to  one  account,  a  small  bird  known  as  the  '  cnag '  must  share  the  same 
fate.  It  is  also  stated  that  a  black  cat  would  do  if  the  cock  were  awant- 
ing ;  and  that  the  place  of  burial  must  never  afterwards  be  disturbed,  or  the 
complaint  would  return.  Apropos  of  epilepsy,  although  it  is  a  departure 
from  the  order  of  discussion,  one  or  two  curious  beliefs  may  be  noted. 
The  epileptic  who  has  fallen  into  fire  or  water  can  never  be  cured.  If  a 
child  or  even  grown  person  pass  between  the  patient  and  the  fire  he 
will  run  the  risk  of  taking  the  disease.  Even  if  a  dog  or  cat  passes  in  the 
same  manner,  the  animal  may  carry  the  disease  to  a  healthy  person.  One 
who  has  been  cured  may  not  touch  a  dead  body  or  even  see  a  funeral 
without  endangering  the  return  of  the  disease.  In  the  two  following 
incidents,  although  there  was  no  question  of  epilepsy,  the  same  curious 
ideas  find  a  place.  An  old  neighbour  lost  his  '  good-father '  some  years 
ago  after  a  long  illness  during  which  a  favourite  cat  had  been  much 
attached  to  the  sick  man.  The  night  he  died  the  two  sons  thought  it 
needful  to  drown  the  cat,  lest  after  approaching  the  remains  it  should 
carry  evil  to  others.  In  the  second  case  the  informant  relates  that  her 
grandfather  was  in  a  house  where  some  one  had  just  died.  The  window 
was  unfortunately  left  open,  and  the  cat  leapt  into  the  room  over  the  dead 
body.  The  animal  then  approached  the  old  man,  with  the  result  that  he 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

soon  after  took  a  severe  fit.  '  They  put  the  cock  under  him  '  (!),  but  all 
was  unavailing. 

The  most  perfect  example  of  practices  founded  upon  imagery  and 
substitution  is  afforded  by  the  use  in  witchcraft  of  Cuirp  Creadh,  or  clay 
bodies.  Nearly  half  a  dozen  instances  have  now  been  met  with  in  this 
district  in  which  women  with  malignant  purpose  have  fashioned  clay  images 
representing  the  person  to  whom  they  desired  ill,  and  then  subjected  the 
work  of  their  hands  to  slow  destruction.  Some  years  ago  a  fine  healthy 
lad  fell  sick.  Witchcraft  was  thought  of,  and  suspicion  fell  on  an  old 
woman  to  whom  the  young  man  had  behaved  disrespectfully.  Advice 
was  therefore  taken  in  Inverness  of  an  ancient  dame  who  was  generally 
credited  with  uncanny  powers,  and  she,  without  leaving  her  own  door, 
directed  the  friends  to  return  home  and  look  behind  the  house  in  a  certain 
stream.  This  they  did,  and  found  a  clay  image  partly  destroyed  by 
running  water.  Moreover,  to  make  destruction  doubly  sure  the  end  of  an 
old  sword  blade  had  been  driven  into  its  side.  They  removed  the  cuirp 
creadh  with  great  care  and  took  it  into  the  house,  but  the  damage  had 
gone  too  far,  and  the  man  died.  In  most  of  these  cases  the  image  has 
been  stuck  over  with  pins,  and  in  one  instance  the  victim  complained 
during  his  illness,  which  was  fatal,  that  he  had  pain  as  if  all  the  pins  in 
Dingwall  were  stuck  into  him.  Closely  similar  practices,  even  to  the 
minutest  detail,  are  found  to  be  almost  world  wide.1  The  ruling  idea  of 
imagery  is  illustrated  in  the  rude  curative  practices  of  all  nations.  The 
Philistines  of  old  sought  relief  by  forming  golden  images  of  the  tumours 
that  afflicted  them,  and  the  physicians  among  the  North  American  Indians 
fashion  a  representation  of  their  patients'  disease,  and  carry  it  off  to  the 
woods  and  bury  it.  So  in  all  ages  to  walk  by  sight  for  a  little  space  helps 
faith  on  a  long  journey. 

4.  There  is  still  another  group  in  which  the  practices  of  healing  are 
founded  simply  and  solely  on  the  possession  or  assumption  of  supernatural 
power.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  here  the  cure  is  always  subject  to  the 
observance  of  certain  definite  rules.  Persons  gifted  with  powers  of  this 
kind  will  not  under  any  circumstances  accept  payment  for  their  services. 
Again,  some  secret  words  or  form  of  prayer  appear  to  form  a  necessary 
part  of  the  method,  and  this  secret  the  possessor  dare  not  divulge.  At 
the  same  time  he  may  not  die  without  transmitting  it  to  another,  and  this 
other  must  always  be  of  the  opposite  sex.  Usually  the  power  of  any 
individual  is  limited  to  a  particular  complaint,  or  group  of  associated 
complaints,  and  there  is  hence  great  variety  of  gifts.  The  man  who  killed 
the  cat  on  the  night  of  his  father's  death  is  credited  with  special  powers 
for  stanching  the  flow  of  blood.  This  he  does  without  seeing  the 
sufferer ;  he  has  simply  to  know  the  name.  Another  has  similar  powers 
in  regard  to  toothache,  and  a  third  in  affections  of  the  throat  or  eyes. 
It  is  said  that  nobody  in  this  region  would  dream  of  consulting  a  medical 
man  for  rickets.  A  wise  woman  is  called  in  and  goes  through  a  succession 
of  movements  variously  described,  accompanied  by  certain  words.  For 
sprains,  and  perhaps  for  fractures,  there  likewise  seems  to  be  special  gifts 
to  special  persons.  These  are  not  to  be  confounded  with  ordinary  bone- 
setters,  m  whom  the  practice  rests,  as  we  have  seen,  on  a  different  footing. 
tor  scrofula  (king  s  evil)  there  is  the  great  and  much-prized  instrumentality 
seventh  son,  who  is  regarded  in  the  Highlands  as  gifted  with 
1  See  Sir  John  Lubbock's  History  of  Civilisation,  etc, 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  \  49 

altogether  exceptional  powers  of  healing.  The  writer  has  known  of  three 
of  these  individuals.  Common  water,  when  drawn  and  given  by  such  a 
one,  is  reckoned  an  infallible  cure  for  this  complaint.  Any  seventh  son 
will  possess  the  power  if  certain  formalities  are  observed  at  his  birth,  and 
provided  also — and  this  is  a  suggestive  circumstance — that  he  has  not 
been  convicted  of  serious  sin.  A  further  curious  instance  of  the  purely 
supernatural  in  a  curative  practice  is  the  use  of  'silver  water'— water  in 
which  silver  has  been  dipped,  with  certain  observances — to  remove  the 
effects  of  the  '  evil  eye.'  One  more  example  must  conclude  the  series. 
Not  long  since  a  shepherd,  from  motives  of  revenge,  was  laid  under  the 
enchantment  of  a  woman.  Having  been  ill  two  years,  and  becoming 
worse,  his  friends  consulted  another  wise  woman.  She  pitted  her  power, 
so  to  speak,  against  that  of  the  first,  and  succeeded,  by  the  use  of  certain 
procedures,  in  breaking  the  spell  and  removing  the  evil !  This  is  certainly 
an  extreme  case,  in  which  we  have  proceedings  founded  on  the  idea  of 
one  supernatural  power  counteracting  and  defeating  another;  but  to  these 
extreme  cases  there  is  an  easy  gradation  from  the  simplest  and  commonest 
modes. 

413.  A  HUNDRED  YEARS  OF  SEAT  RENTS  IN  DUNBLANE  CATHEDRAL, 
FROM  1652  TO  1752. — i.  From  before  1652  till  after  1752  the  Kirk  Session 
of  Dunblane  arrogated  to  itself  the  right  of  granting  and  refusing  liberty, 
to  heritor  and  parishioner  alike,  to  erect  fixed  seats  or  to  occupy  fixed 
seats  already  built  in  the  choir  of  the  Cathedral  which  was  used  as  the 
parish  church. 

'  ii  April  1652. — The  said  day  certaine  of  the  elders  showeing  that 
they  hade  no  proper  seat  convenient  for  yame  but  were  forcit  to  stande  in 
tyme  of  divyne  service,  the  Session  therefore  ratifies  the  former  act  anent 
the  appoynting  for  thame  the  two  foremost  long  pewes,  and  ordains  the 
beddals  per  vices  to  attend  and  whosoever  shall  not  ryse  being  desyred  by 
yame  shal  be  censured  conforme  to  the  said  act  as  the  Session  shal  think 
expedient,  and  w*all  be  given  over  to  the  mgrat  for  paying  ane  poenitiva 
mulct  for  ye  use  of  the  poore.' 

'27  May  1751. — Robert  Kelly,  Smith  in  Dunblane,  applyed  to  the 
Session  this  day  for  Leave  or  a  Privilege  to  erect  a  seat  in  the  floor  of  the 
kirk  immediately  behind  the  elders'  seat,  which,  if  granted,  he  promised  to 
oblige  himself  always  to  remove  at  the  Communion,  but  the  Session  con- 
sidering that  the  said  room  or  place  is  presently  possessed  by  several 
people  who  have  their  chairs  set  there,  and  further,  considering  that  th'ere 
was  once  a  design  to  enlarge  the  elder's  seat '  on  'that  side,  the  Session 
therefore  und  voce  do  refuse  the  desire  of  the  application,  and  leave  the 
area  of  the  kirk  for  the  conveniency  of  chairs  and  other  moveable  seats.' 

'  1 8  May  1752. — Upon  a  petition  this  day  to  the  Session  by  Robert 
Kelly,  Smith  and  an  Heritor  of  this  parish,  for  the  Privilege  to  erect  a  seat 
for  three  persons  in  the  East  loft  of  the  Kirk  of  Dunblane  next  on  the 
south  to  William  Wright's,  Portioner  of  Auchlochy,  agrees  to  the  desire  of 
his  petition  upon  these  terms,  that  he  pay  to  the  poor  yearly  at  New 
Year's  day  six  shillings  Scots,  bear  an  equal  proportion  in  the  reparation  of 
the  said  loft  when  necessary,  conform  to  his  number  of  seats,  and  deliver 
up  the  said  seats  to  the  Session  when  required,  this  grant  being  only  during 
pleasure,  and  likewise  that  in  placing  the  said  seat  the  Entrys  to  the 
other  seats  be  in  no  wise  incommoded  or  stopped.' 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

2.  The  Heritors  of  the  parish  of  Dunblane  are  represented  in  the 
Records  as  acquiescing  in  the  Session's  exercise  of  full  power  over  the 
seats  in  the  church,  both  by  individual  heritors  petitioning  for  the 
privilege  of  pews,  and  by  the  Heritors  as  a  body  using  their  influence  with 
the  Session  to  obtain  a  pew  for  one  of  their  number. 

fi8  January  1661. — This  day  Jone  Stirling  of  Keppendavie,  henrie 
blackwod,  baillie  in  Dunblane,  and  Jone  Grahame  in  Cromlix,  did  supplicat 
the  Session  for  the  use  of  ye  foure  pewes  in  ye  west  end  of  ye  queere  of 
Dunblane  opposit  to  the  entrie  of  Kippenrose  seat  upon  ye  ryt  hand  as 
they  enter  in  att  ye  mikill  queere  doore.' 

'  October  8,  1664. — The  same  day  compeared  Jone  Stirling  of  Kilbryde 
who  presented  before  the  Minister  and  Session  ane  [petition  ?]  desireing  ym 
to  give  the  liberty  of  a  commodious  roome  in  ye  Queire  of  Dunblaine  for 
building  of  ane  seat  or  loft  in  ye  said  kirk  for  himselfe  and  his  familie, 
the  Minister  and  Session  grantes  the  foresaid  petition  in  giving  libertie  if 
Kilbryd  think  fitt  to  build  ane  loft  joyning  to  the  great  window  betwixt  ye 
pulpit  and  ye  wester  loft  and  to  enter  in  at  one  of  the  syd  windows  in  the 
churchy  card  on  ye  south  syd.' 

'August  18,  1668. — Compeired  John  Stirling  of  Kippendavie,  who 
rendered  his  desyre  anent  that  foresaid  room  in  the  church  immediatelie 
next  and  beneath  the  pulpit  on  the  south  side  to  set  his  seat  in.' 

'  May  31,  1694. — In  regard  my  Lord  Aberuchill  was  oblidged  to  alter 
ye  entry  of  his  seat  so  as  it  should  not  come  throw  ye  laird  of  OrchilPs  seat, 
therfor  ye  said  Lord  Aberuchill  acquainted  ye  Session  that  he  was 
resolved  qn  he  altered  ye  same  to  heighten  his  inner  seat  wt  ye  cover 
yrof  for  ye  better  accommodatione  of  his  family,  qrnto  ye  Session  accorded, 
provyding  he  did  not  exceed  ye  broadness  and  length  of  his  present  seat.' 

'May  14,  1713.— Compeared  this  day  Malcom  Gillespie  of  Whyte- 
corses  and  Knockmafuddie,  Heritor,  and,  by  the  determination  of  the 
Session,  at  the  desire  of  the  rest  of  the  Heritors,  got  allowed  him  the  use 
of  the  southmost  seat  in  the  breast  of  the  East  loft  where  the  two  elders 
that  collect  for  the  poor  used  to  sit,  he  paying  to  the  Session  for  the  use 
of  the  poor  at  the  sight  of  John  Duthie,  wright  in  Kippenross,  what 
expense  they  have  been  at  in  repairing  the  said  seat,  and  that  ay  and  while 
he  be  furnished  in  ane  seat,  at  which  time  he  (resigning  the  said  seat  to  the 
Session)  is  ordered  to  have  repayed  to  him  what  money  he  shall  be 
appointed  by  the  arbitriment  of  the  said  John  Duthie  to  pay  to  the 
Session  as  their  expenses  for  repairing  the  said  seat ;  and  the  said  John 
Duthie  having  sighted  and  considered  the  said  seat,  appoints  Malcom 
Gillespie  to  pay  for  the  workmanship  yrof  as  above  the  sum  of  three 
pounds  Scots  money.' 

'26  May  1748.— William  Wright,  Portioner  of  Auchlochy,  compeared 
and  represented  to  the  Session  that,  tho  an  Heritor,  he  has  no  seat  in 
the  church,  and  therefore  petitioned  the  Session  that  they  might  be 
pleased  to  allow  him  the  privilege  of  erecting  a  seat  four  feet  in  length 
and  as  much  in  breadth  in  the  East  loft  of  the  Church  of  Dunblane  upon 
the  back  wall  immediately  behind  the  foreseat  of  the  said  loft ;  which 
petition  being  considered,  they  unanimously  agree  to  grant  the  desire  of 
the  same,  and  therefore  did  and  hereby  do  allow  the  said  William  Wright 
to  erect  a  seat  in  the  said  place  and  of  the  said  dimension  and  upon  these 
terms  allenarly,  that  the  said  William  Wright  oblige  him,  his  heirs  and 
successors,  to  deliver  up  the  said  seat  to  the  Session  of  Dunblane  when- 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 5 1 

ever  they  shall  think  fit  to  demand  it  upon  his  or  their  being  reimbursed 
the  expenses  of  erection  or  what  the  said  seat  shall  be  valued  at  by  work- 
men at  the  time  when  such  demand  is  made.  Upon  which  conditions  the 
said  William  Wright  accepts  the  said  privilege,  and  in  testimony  thereof 
signs  this  Act  together  with  the  Clerk.  (Signed)  William  Wright; 
Will.  Coldstream.' 

3.  Ordinary  parishioners  apply  to  the  Kirk  Session  both  for  liberty  to 
erect  seats  for  themselves  and  to  sit  in  seats  newly  built  or  vacated  by 
other  occupants. 

' 22  January  1657. — This  day  bahaldie  haveing  declairitt  that  he  is 
not  to  build  ane  seat  in  that  place  requyrit  be  Ker  and  Lamb,  and  there- 
fore the  Sessioun  unanimouslie,  in  favoures  of  the  said  Andro  Ker  and 
Jone  Lamb  and  theirs,  Gives  and  Grantis  fro  this  day  furth  in  tyme  come- 
ing  the  rowme  and  stead  betwixt  Robert  Ker  his  twa  seatis  on  the  south 
syd  of  the  Kirk  under  the  loft  yr,  and  yaj  to  build  ane  seat  prntlie  yron 
and  to  have  ilk  ane  oft  yam  extractt  for  ther  warrant/ 

'12  July  1660. — This  day  the  minister,  with  full  consent  of  eldares, 
gives  and  grantes  libertie  to  Marjorie  Row  in  dunblaine  for  building 
ane  laigh  seat  or  cheir  before  the  head  of  the  Laird  of  Cromlix  his  seat  in 
the  queere  of  dunblaine,  reserveing  onelie  ane  libertie  of  it  to  ye  laird  of 
Cromlix  for  the  use  of  his  awne  servantes  when  it  shall  please  the  Lord  to 
enlarge  his  familie.' 

'August  28,  1668. — The  foresaid  reverent  Assemblie  gives  and  grantes 
libertie  to  hary  Blakwood  to  possess  that  roome  in  the  church  of  Dunblane 
under  ye  east  loft  in  the  middle  of  the  church  as  they  enter  in  at  the  east 
little  doore  alreadie  pntlie  and  formerlie  possest  by  him.  Allexr.  Chisholme, 
pnt  bailie  of  Dunblane,  .  .  .  to  place  and  put  in  a  seat  consisting  of  two 
pewes  with  a  foot  gauge  for  him  and  his  familie.' 

*  October  28,  1694. — Janet  Findlaysone  in  Whytistone  supplicat  ye 
Sessione  for  a  liberty  of  a  low  seat  fixed  att  ye  outside  of  ye  Minrs.  seat, 
and  not  to  obstruct  ye  entry  unto  ye  Elders  seat  or  to  extend  further  to 
the  East  yn  the  said  Minrs.  seat,  qch  desyre  ye  Sessione  judging 
reasonable  do  grant  and  allow  ye  same.' 

'Jan  15,  1695. — Matthew  Lennox  in  Wester  Cullens,  and  Jo.  Lennox 
in  Cromlix,  supplicat  the  Sessione  for  the  laigh  seat  att  ye  syd  of  Ja. 
Robertsones  pew,  declaring  they  were  willing  to  pay  qt  the  Session  would 
appoynt,  which  desyre  the  Sessione,  judging  reasonable,  they  grant  unto 
them  the  use  of  the  sd  seat,  they  paying  13  sh.  4  pence  Sc.  for  the  use  of 
the  poor.' 

'Nov.  7,  1694. — The  Sessione  appoynts  a  seat  to  be  set  and  fixed  att 
ye  north  syde  of  James  Robertsones  seat  of  equal  length  wt  ye  same, 
and  they  who  sits  yrin  to  pay  each  person  half  merk  yearly  for  ye  use  of 
ye  poore,  the  seat  to  be  after  the  manner  of  a  furm.' 

'July  17,  1699.— John  Hutchisone  in  Hutchistoune,  Walter  Reid, 
end  James  Wingate  in  Ochenlay  did  take  ye  seat  in  the  breast  of  ye  Easter 
loft  next  the  north  wall,  and  engaged  to  pay  to  the  Sessione  for^ye  use  of  ye 
poor  four  merks  Scots  yearly  during  yr  possession  of  ye  same.' 

'May  n,  1701. — This  day  William  Danskin  in  Dunblan  supplicats 
the  Session  for  libertie  to  have  a  fixed  seat  in  the  bodie  of  the  church 
containing  two  persons,  qch  the  Session  considering  they  grant  unto  him, 
and  he  enacts  himself  to  pay  for  the  same  yearly  13  sh.  4  p.  Scots  for  the 
use  of  the  poor.' 


!  5 2  The  Scottish  'Antiquary  ; 

'  1 8  October  1720.— From  Rob.  Stirling  for  his  possession  for  a  year 
of  the  seat  possessed  lately  by  John  Duthie,  8  sh.  Scots.' 

1 16  October  1757. — The  Session  agrees  to  and  appoints  Urn.  Miller  in 
Todhole  Burn  to  possess  that  seat  below  the  east  loft,  and  on  the  north 
side  of  the  Church  of  Dunblane,  formerly  possessed  by  Colin  Bowie  in 
Balhaldies,  now  in  the  parish  of  Lecropt,  upon  condition  that  the  said  Wm. 
Miller  pay  to  the  said  Colin  Bowie  the  expence  of  erecting  the  same  at 
sight  of  tradesmen,  but  including  therein  as  part  payment  what  rents  the 
said  Colin  Bowie  may  have  drawn  for  it  since  he  erected  and  possessed  it. 
And  they  sett  the  seat  in  said  loft  possessed  lately  by  Henry  Dow  to  Wm. 
M'Allister  in  Dunblane.' 

4.  The  Session  was  very  jealous  of  any  attempt  to  invade  its  right  over 
the  seats,  and  shows  by  various  acts  and  regulations  that  its  power  was 
practically  absolute. 

*  17  September  1747. — The  Session,  considering  that  the  tenants  of  the 
Barony  of  Cromlix  are  just  now  erecting  a  new  seat  in  the  church,  which 
incroaches  too  far  into  the  area  thereof,  and  will  much  straiten  the  room 
proper  for  the  Communion  tables  and  forms  and  the  passages  necessary  to 
be  kept  free  and  unconfined  for  the  ease  of  Ministers,  Elders,  and  People 
at  such  occasions,  do  appoint  the  Treasurer  in  their  name  to  desire  those 
concerned  to  leave  sufficient  room  for  these  purposes,  and  to  incroach  no 
farther  into  the  floor  of  the  church  than  the  adjoining  seats,  or  otherwise,  if 
they  still  insist,  to  take  an  instrument  in  the  hands  of  a  Nottar  Publick,  and 
so  make  a  legal  sist  to  that  work.' 

'September  20,  1747. — To  taking  a  protest  against  the  People  of 
Cromlix  anent  their  seat,  twelve  sh.  Scots.' 

'September  24,  1747. — The  Treasurer  reports  that  he  took  instruments 
in  the  hands  of  a  Nottar,  against  the  people  of  the  Barony  of  Cromlix,  for 
erecting  their  seat  in  the  church  too  far  out  in  the  area,  which  will  be 
inconvenient  at  dispensing  the  Sacrament.' 

'n  March  1755. — The  Session  being  informed  that  Colin  Bowie, 
lately  in  Balhaldies,  now  in  the  parish  of  Lecropt,  and  John  Harrower  in 
Dunblane,  at  their  own  hands,  without  the  consent  either  of  the  Heritors 
or  Session,  erected  seats  in  the  Church  which  they  let  out  for  rent,  do 
appoint  the  officer  to  advertise  and  warn  these  persons  to  remove  from  the 
said  seats,  and  leave  them  void  and  rid  against  Whitsunday  next,  that  the 
Session  may  set  them  to  others  for  the  behoof  of  the  poor,  the  said  persons 
being  allowed  compensation  for  the  said  seats  at  the  sight  of  tradesmen, 
and  this  with  certification.' 

'  1 8  February  1658. — This  day  the  Session  ordaines  Archibald  Duthie  to 
keep  the  pewes,  and  that  everie  one  that  takes  a  pew  be  ordained  to  pay  a 
shilling  sterling  if  yay  let  any  one  within  their  pewes  and  ane  shilling  ster- 
ling for  the  pew  itselfe,  and  yat  under  yair  hands.  This  day  Robert  Reid 
ordained  to  have  ye  pew  next  to  David  Thomsone  his  pewe,  and  if  he  let 
any  one  in  to  sit  with  him,  to  pay  one  shilling  sterling  for  it.  (Signed) 
Robert  Reid.' 

'August  28,  1668. — It  is  enactit  that  whosoever  within  the  towne  or 
wtout  the  towne  in  the  paroch  shall  contribut  and  give  frielie  threttie 
shilling  Scots  for  ye  use  of  the  poore,  shall  have  libertie  everie  on  of  them 
to  build  a  seat  in  the  foresaid  of  ye  east  loft,  in  the  most  comodious  partes 
yrof,  and  to  possess  it  in  tyme  comeing  wtout  trouble  or  molestation.' 

'July  2,  1 66 1. — Reported  to  the  Session  that  Robert  Morrisone  sub- 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  153 

mitted  himself  to  the  will  of  the  Session  for  the  use  of  the  pew  he  lies  in 
the  kirk,  and  offeres  to  pay  to  the  Thesaurer  according  to  the  act  made 
yranent.  The  Session  ordaines  the  pntt  Thesaurer  to  desist  from  pursueing 
the  said  Robert  any  further.' 

'  30  April  1 747. — Appoints  the  Clerk  to  draw  out  all  the  old  arrears  of 
Seat  Rents  resting  to  ye  poor  and  give  ye  same  to  the  officer  to  call  for 
payment.' 

5.  It  is  evident  that  the  Kirk  Session  of  Dunblane  held  in  its  hands 
the  power  of  Seating  the  Church  at  its  will  and  pleasure,  with  which  power 
the  heritors  did  not  interfere,  but  which  they  acquiesced  in  and  allowed. 
It  cannot  be  said,  however,  that  the  Kirk  Session  itself  erected  many  seats 
or  did  much  repair  to  seats  in  the  Church,  so  far  as  the  records  show,  and 
it  seems  to  be  the  case  that  the  Session  leased  all  seats  the  owners  of 
which  had  died  or  left  the  parish. 

The  following  are  the  pews  which  were  built  or  repaired  by  the  Kirk 
Session  at  its  own  charges  : — 

On  the  1 7th  of  May  1656,  the  Session,  considering  that  in  no  tyme 
bygon  there  was  no  seat  for  ye  Minr,  his  wife  and  familie,  within  the 
church,  and  also  upon  the  desyre  of  Mr.  Thomas  Lyndesay,  promise  ane 
seat  not  onlie  for  his  wife  and  familie,  but  also  to  remaine  ane  seat  for  the 
future  to  all  ministers  wives  succeeding.'  On  May  6,  1662,  the  Session 
builds  a  seat  for  the  scholars,  'who  are  found  not  to  keep  the  kirk  well 
upon  the  Lo.  day,  by  reasons  yay  have  not  a  seat  of  their  owne.'  It  is 
reported  on  July  2,  1699,  that  the  three  seats  in  the  easter  loft,  which  the 
Session  ordered,  are  now  made,  and  the  Session  at  once  fix  the  rents  desired 
for  them.  '  The  seats  in  the  easter  lofts  being  now  made,  the  Sessione 
ordains  that  they  who  possess  yt  qch  is  next  to  the  north  wall  pay  yearly 
four  merks  Scots,  and  yt  each  of  the  other  two  pay  three  pounds  Scots 
yearly  for  the  use  of  the  poor.'  In  the  same  year  a  seat  is  built  by  the 
Session  for  the  elders  in  the  same  loft.  On  the  2ist  October  1730,  'the 
new  seat  in  the  middle  of  the  west  loft'  is  let  to  James  Monteath,  'att  a 
shilling  sterling  yearly,'  'and  the  other  new  seat,  south  and  next  to  it,'  to 
William  Wright  'att  eight  pence  yearly.'  On  8th  April  1731,  'the  seats  in 
the  south  side  of  the  west  loft  being  now  repaired,' are  let  to  various  parties. 
On  the  5th  August  1747,  instructions  are  given  to  repair  'the  back  seats  of 
the  west  loft,'  and  on  March  ist,  1748,  'to  repair  seats  in  the  east  loft.' 
On  May  31,  1694,  the  Session,  'considering  yt  ye  entry  unto  ye  pulpit 
from  ye  south  door  is  very  inconvenient  both  for  ye  Minr.  an  those  qo 
have  children  to  be  baptized,  they  do  appoynt  ye  Minr.  and  Ja.  Robertson 
in  ye  Park  their  seats  to  be  removed  from  ye  south  wall,  ye  length  of  three 
foot  towards  ye  middle  of  ye  kirk,  yt  yr  may  be  a  convenient  entry  from  ye 
south  door  unto  ye  pulpit,  and  ye  sd  seats  shall  come  six  foot  and  ane 
half  from  ye  entry  northwards,  and  towards  ye  east,  Ja.  Robertsones  seat 
to  take  in  ye  pillar  of  Bahaldies  loft.' 

A  seat  for  the  minister,  a  seat  for  the  elders,  a  seat  for  the  scholars, 
and  half  a  dozen  other  pews  at  most,  represented  all  that  the  Session  did  in 
the  way  of  the  erection  of  fixed  seats  in  the  Church.  There  is  no  doubt, 
however,  that  the  Kirk  Session  heired  many  pews  either  by  paying  the 
value  of  the  material  in  them  or  by  default.  I  make  out  that  between 
1652  and  1755  no  fewer  than  90  seats  were  erected  in  the  Church,  for  50 
of  which  the  Kirk  Session  at  one  time  or  another  drew  rents.  There  are 
besides  references  to  pews  let  to  one  man  which  were  formerly  possessed 


!  54  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

by  another,  and  there  are  stipulations  that  erected  seats  shall  be  liable  to 
be  the  property  of  the  Session  at  any  time,  on  payment  of  their  value  at 
sight  of  tradesmen.  And  the  following  are  the  forms  by  which  the  Session 
gave  titles  to  seats  :— 

'30  Oct.,  1738. — The  Session  agree  that  they  be  continued  in  the 
possession  of  their  said  seats  at  the  said  rent,  yearly,  during  the  Session's 
pleasure.' 

1 18  May,  1752. —  .  .  .  deliver  up  the  said  seats  to  the  Session  when 
required,  this  grant  being  only  during  pleasure.' 

'Aug.  28,  1668. —  ...  to  possess  it  in  tyme  comeing  w'out  trouble  or 
molestation.' 

4  22  Jan.,  1657. —  .  .  .  gives  and  grantes  from  this  day  furth  in  tyme 
comeing  the  rowme  and  stead,  and  to  have  ilk  ane  of  yam  extractt  for  ther 
warrant.' 

'17  May,  1656. —  ...  to  remaine  ane  seat  for  the  future  to  all 
miisters  wives  succeeding.' 

6.  The  Session  drew  rents  for  the  seats,  which  varied  in  amount,  as  it 
pleased  to  fix.     The  amounts  of  the  various  yearly  rents  were  one  shilling 
sterling,   theirtie  P.   Scots,   twenty  P.  Scots,  six  shillings  and  eightpence 
Scots,    four    merks,  three  pounds  Scots,  eight   shillings  and   fourpence 
Scots,  thirteen  and  fourpence  Scots,  one  pound  four  shillings  Scots,  two 
pounds  Scots,  eight    shillings,  nine  shillings  Scots,   ten   shillings  Scots, 
sixpence  sterling.     It  cannot  be  said  that  the  Session  had  at  any  time  a 
large  income  for  the  support  of  the  poor  from  seat  rents.     From  the  year 
1709,  when  details  of  sums  drawn  are  first  given,  till  1756,  when  these 
details  end,  the  total  sum  obtained  amounts  to  ^£243,  is.  od.  Scots,  which  is 
little  more  than  ^5  Scots  per  annum. 

7.  A  conjecture  may  be  made  regarding  the  reason  of  the  Session's 
power  over  the  seats  in  Dunblane  Cathedral.     The  time  was  when  there 
were  no  fixed  seats  in  the  Church,  the  people  using  'chairs  and  other 
moveable  seats.'     Certain  influential  families  became  by  custom  the  pos- 
sessors of  certain  places,  and  they  asked  the  Session  to  allow  them  to  erect 
fixed  pews  in  those  places,  which   the   Session   granted  at  its  will  and 
pleasure.      Others  saw  '  vacant  rooms '  in  other  parts  of  the  Church  in 
which,  presumably,  no  chairs  were  placed,  and  requested  '  libertie  to  set  up 
a  seat.'     Seats  were  only  refused  by  the  Session  if  the  space  was  used  by 
others,  or  was  required  for  the  purposes  of  the  Communion,  which  space 
they  declare  '  they  have  no  right  to  dispose  of  to  any  person  whatsoever.' 
It  is  evident  therefore  that  people  came  to  the  Session  for  seats,  because 
naturally  that  body  knew  what  spaces  were  required  for  religious  purposes, 
and  for  the  accommodation  of  chairs  on  Sundays,  and  were  qualified  to 
decide  upon  the  rights  of  the  parishioners  who  sat  in  the  Church  from  day 
to  day.    The  galleries  were  built  by  the  Session  and  therefore  the  Session's 
own  property. 

It  may  be  inferred  that  while  every  parishioner  had  right  to  a  space 
in  the  Church,  none  had  right  to  any  particular  place  unless  he  got  it  by 
the  will  of  the  whole  body  of  parishioners,  represented  by  their  delegates 
to  the  kirk  session,  and  that  no  parishioner  had  a  seat  unless  he  sat  in  it. 
Heritors  were  on  the  same  footing.  They  only  got  liberty  to  erect  fixed 
seats  because  they  intended  to  sit  in  them. 

^  If  we  go  back  to  first  principles,  arguing  from  the  fact  that  the  par- 
ishioners had  to  build  the  church,  and  that  all  were  equal  in  it,  we  find  that 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Qzieries.  1 5  5 

seats  could  only  be  held  at  the  pleasure  of  the  whole  body  of  parishioners, 
and  that  therefore  the  allocation  of  pews  and  seats  is  only  a  device  for 
settling  the  space  available  with  the  least  possible  trouble  and  as  justly  as 
possible.  Seats  are  not  awarded  as  a  quid  pro  quo  for  help  given  to  build 
the  church,  but  as  a  convenient  method  of  arranging  the  parishioners  in 
the  church.  A  heritor  has  only  seats  according  to  his  requirements,  and 
has  no  seat  himself  unless  he  sits  in  the  church.  A  non-resident  absent 
heritor  has  no  right  to  a  seat,  for  he  does  not  live  in  the  parish.  His 
right  would  begin  as  soon  as  he  became  a  parishioner  and  began  to  attend 
church.  Such  evidently  was  the  understanding  in  Dunblane. 

J.  G.  CHRISTIE. 

414.  USE  OF  SHORTBREAD  AT  THE  COMMUNION. — At  a  meeting  of 
Dumfries  and  Galloway  Antiquarian  Society  on  Thursday  evening  an 
interesting  discussion  took  place  regarding  the  use  of  shortbread  at  the 
celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  which  appears  at  one  time  to  have  been 
universal  throughout  the  south-west  of  Scotland.     The  Rev.  J.  H.  Thom- 
son, Hightae,  had  assisted  several  years  ago  to  dispense  the  communion 
at  Portpatrick,  when  this  bread  was  used.     Letters  were  read  from  the 
Rev.  Jardine  Wallace,  Traquair,  stating  that  shortbread  was  in  use  in  St. 
Michael's,  Dumfries,  up  till  the  time  of  his  father's  death  in  1864 ;  from 
the  Rev.   Mr.  Fraser,  Colvend,  who  stated  that  it  was  generally  used 
throughout  Kirkcudbrightshire  when  he  came  to  the  district  forty-seven 
years  ago,  and  that  one  of  his  elders  recollected  being  present  at  a  com- 
munion service  at  the  Congregational  Church  in  Glasgow,  of  which  Dr. 
Wardlaw  was  minister,  at  which  shortbread  was  used.     Rev.  Dr.  Ross, 
Londonderry,  wrote  that  the  custom  still  prevails  among  the  Presbyterians 
of  the  North  of  Ireland,  and  that  they  adhered  to  it  not  because  the  bread 
used  at  the  Jewish  Passover  was  unleavened,  but  because  in  the  use  of 
unleavened  bread  they  were  following  the  clear  example  of  our  Lord.     It 
was  further  mentioned  that  shortbread  was  in  use  in  the  parish  of  Kells 
until  twelve  years  ago,  and  in  Dairy  (Galloway)  four  years  ago.     A  com- 
munication from  Kintail,  Strom eferry,  stated  that  there  was  no  tradition 
of  the  use  of  shortbread  in  that  region,  but  that  wheaten  bread  had  been 
employed  at  a  period  as  remote  as  the  memory  of  the  oldest  inhabitant. — 
Scotsman,  December  5,  1891. 

415.  OLD  INVENTORY. — Edinburgh,  20  August  1601.     Complaint  by 
Robert   Boyd  of  Badinhaith,  as  follows  :   Johne   Mitchell  in   Dykis  of 
Ardrossane,  Williame  Montgomerie  in  Busbie,  alias  Williame  the  Page, 
Johne   and   James   Robiesonis   in   Salcoittis,  James  Broun   there,  John 
Bowtoun  there,  Mathow  M'Kie  there,  Thomas  Mitchell,  Smith  in  Monnoke, 
with  others  to  the  number  of  thirty,  most  of  them  rebels,  fugitives  and 
excommunicates,   and   in   special  Neil  Montgomerie   in  Little   Cumray, 
William    Montgomerie,    elder,    William    Montgomerie,    younger,    there, 
Thomas,  Adam  and  Hew  Montgomereis,  sons  of  the  late  Johne  and  Hew 
Montgomereis  '  callit  in  the  He/  came  with  hagbuts,  pistolets,  culverings, 
swords  and  other  weapons,  in   1599,  to  the  Isle  of  Little  Cumray  and 
fortalice  thereof,  belonging  to  the  pursuer,  and  peaceably  possessed  by 
him,  and  violently  <  with  engyne  of  Smythis,'  broke  up  the  doors  and  gates 
of  the  same,  and,  after  having  destroyed  the  glass  windows,  boards  and 
iron  work  within  the  said  house,  spulyied  these  goods  at  prices  following, 


j^6  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

beside  the  '  nowmer  of (sic)  jestis  and  other  tymber '  provided  by  the 

complainer  for  building  a  harbour  at  the  said  Isle,  viz.  :— 

In  the  Zfo//.—'Ane  irne  chymlay  of  sax  stane  wecht,'  price  £12; 
'ane  irne  tayngis,'  IDS.  ;  two  'fourmes,'  403.;  a  'copbuird,'  5  merks, 
'nyne  hundreth  hogheid  and  ten  barrell  stepis,'  £5  per  hundred=^45  ; 
two  'cutthrot  gunis  of  irne,' ^40;  four  'glas  windois  of  fyve  scoir  aucht 
fute'  55  per  foot =£2  7  ;  three  new  'cassit  windowis  of  buird  work,' 
£™. 

///  the  Kitchen.— Two  brazen  pots  of  47  Ib.  weight,  £27,  133.  4d. ; 
two  pans,  £n  }  a  pair  of  iron  'rax,'  ^8;  two  'speittis,  '  £6]  'ane  irone 
ladill,'  6s.  8d. ;  *  ane  dossane  and  ane  half  of  plaittis,  sax  coveris,  ane 
dossane  of  truncheouris,'  ^"48  ;  '  ane  fauldand  buird,'  £3  ;  glass  window 
often  foot,  505. 

In  the  Chamber  above  the  Kitchen. — ( Tua  laich  stand  bedis  of  fire,'  £  10 ; 
five  dozen  and  four  '  Ireland  buirdis,'  £$  per  dozen  =  ^i6 ;  glass  window 
of  six  foot,  353. 

In  the  Low  Wester  Chamber. — 'Tua  stand  bedis  of  fire,'  £16 ;  glass 
window  of  24  feet,  £6  ;  a  new  'kaissit  window,'  £6  ;  ane  chalmer  buird 
of  aik,'  £6  j  '  ane  lokit  coffer,  and  thairintill  ane  double  and  breikis  of 
din  fusteane  cuttit  out  on  tanny  taffaty,'  .£50;  pair  of  'tauny  worset 
schankis,'  £$  ;  two  '  lynning  sarkis,'  £7  ;  two  pair  of  linen  sheets,  £16  • 
four  'codwairis,'  £$',  two  pair  of  'rounder  scheittis,'  £9;  two  broad- 
cloths of  linen  of  five  ells  in  length,  £15  ;  two  broad  towels,  405. ;  two 
long  towels,  2os. ;  two  dozen  of  '  serveittes,'  £12  ;  cupboard,  303. ;  silver 
piece  of  17  oz.  weight,  £3  per  oz.=^5i ;  'ane  cop  with  ane  silver  fute' 
of  7  oz.  weight,  price  fore  said =^"21,  with  contracts,  obligations,  evidents, 
and  books  worth  ^"2000. 

In  the  Low  Easter  Chamber. — '  Ane  bund  stand  bed  of  aik,'  20  merks  ; 
two  stand  beds  of  'fire,'  £16 ;  a  chamber  board,  £4  \  two  glass  windows 
of  36  foot,  ^9;  two  'caissit'  windows,  ;£io. 

In  the  High  Wester  Chamber. — '  Ane  bund  stand  bed  of  aik,'  20  merks  ; 
two  stand  beds  of  '  fire,'  £16 ;  a  chamber  board,  £4  •  two  glass  windows 
of  24  foot,  £6  ;  two  '  caissit '  windows,  ;£io. 

In  the  High  Easter  Chamber. — '  Ane  bund  stand  bed  of  aik,'  20  merks ; 
'tua  stand  bedis  of  fire,'  £16',  chamber  board,  £4;  two  glass  windows 
of  26  foot,  £6,  los. ;  two  'caissit'  windows,  ;£io. 

In  the  Wardrobe. — Two  feather  beds  with  their  'bowsteris  and  codis,' 
£i>(> ;  two  pair  of  blankets,  ^24 ;  '  ane  arres  work,'  ^24 ;  '  ane  Ireland 
cada,';£i2;  four  double  coverings,  ;£i8;  eight  herring  nets,  £16 ;  '  tua 
traumell  nettis  for  cunyngis,'  £6 ;  fishing  line,  £4 ;  '  ane  drow  line, 
405. ;  'ane  fine  daill,'  133.  4d. ;  two  glass  windows  of  16  foot,  £4. 

In  the  Va,ults. — Three  hogsheads  and  five  ale  barrels,  ^"8;  'ane 
hingand  jact,'  205. ;  two  old  'caissis'  of  windows  and  seven  boards,  ^5  ; 
'  ane  caissit  bowels,'  403. ;  '  ane  oisting  kist  and  xvic  fow  of  seyme  and  rufe 
in  it  for  boittis,'  405.  per  hundred  =  £3  2  ;  300  'pleuscheour  naillis,'  305. ; 
two  tin  quait  stoups,  £4  ;  tin  salt  fat,  los.  ;  two  '  chandilaris '  of  brass,  £6. 

In  the  Brew  House.—  A  mask  'fate,'  ^10 ;  'tua  thrie  tramit  (?) 
barrowis '  for  stones,  £4 ;  foure  tua  tramit  barrowis '  for  stones,  £6 ; 
30  pieces  of  boat  timber,  £30. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  157 

In  the  said  House. — Six  '  houng  douris '  of  oak  with  locks  and  bands, 
^"24;  five  'houng  fire  diiris'  with  locks  and  bands,  ^17  ;  eleven  c houng 
duris  of  fire'  with  bands  and  snecks  on  portals  and  privies,  .£29,  6s.  8d. 
Item,  lying  beside  the  said  place  for  building  a  harbour  for  ships,  '  eleven 
scoir  of  jestis  of  aik  of  twentie  foure  fute  lang  and  fute  and  a  half  of  the 
square,  £%  each =^17 60;  mast  of  a  boat,  ^6; — sum  of  the  whole, 
^4776,  i  os.  8 d.,  salvo  jupto  calculo.  .  .  .'  The  defenders  not  appearing 
are  to  be  denounced  rebels. — Reg.  Priv.  Counc.,  vi.  279. 

416.  'LITTLE  HOLLAND' — AN  OLD  FIFE  TOWN. — The  English 
Illustrated  Magazine  for  January  has  an  article  on  '  An  Old  Fife 
Burgh  Town'  by  Mr.  David  S.  Meldrum.  Dysart  is  the  subject  of 
it.  The  c  saut  burgh '  of  Dysart,  says  the  writer,  is  and  was  a  typical 
Fife  coast  town.  From  its  Hie  Gait,  in  the  centre  of  which  was  the 
Square  with  its  Cross  and  Tolbooth,  and  the  spacious  piazzas,  where 
in  olden  days  the  merchants  displayed  their  wares,  many  narrow  and 
tortuous  streets,  well  described,  in  their  physical  features,  by  their 
common  name  of  'wynds,'  slope  down  to  the  quaintest  of  old-world 
Fife  harbours.  Despite  its  notorious  want  of  safety  (which,  indeed,  did 
not  matter  much  in  days  when  mariners  sailed  the  seas  for  half  the 
year  only,  and  lay  up,  with  their  boats,  for  the  winter  on  whatever  shore 
the  end  of  summer  found  them),  this  harbour  from  an  early  date,  was 
crowded  with  craft.  These,  for  the  most  part,  plied  a  trade  with  the 
Low  Countries.  The  principal  exports  were  salt  and  coals.  Dysart 
supplied  the  neighbouring  towns  also  with  both  commodities.  In  1659, 
for  example,  we  find  an  order  to  Lord  Sinclair's  'factor'  at  Dysart  to 
furnish  Edinburgh  Castle  with  1000  loads  of  coal,  the  Bailies  of  Dysart 
to  transport  them  to  Leith.  In  an  Act  of  the  Scottish  Parliament,  nearly 
a  century  previously  to  that,  reference  is  made  to  Lord  Sinclair's  '  coal- 
pot  '  in  Dysart.  As  for  salt,  '  Ca'in'  saut  to  Dysart '  has  long  been  as 
contemptuous  a  proverb  as  '  carrying  coals  to  Newcastle.7  In  return  for 
the  exports  were  imported  all  the  necessaries  and  luxuries  of  life  which 
Bruges  could  supply.  Russian  furs,  fine  flemish  cloths,  and  wines  from 
Spain  and  Italy  came  for  the  courtiers  at  Dunfermline  and  at  Falkland  ; 
wax  for  the  Church,  and  as  time  rolled  on  Bibles  for  the  Reformers: 
pitch,  tar,  and  wood ;  and  even  old  iron  for  the  Pathhead  nailers.  So 
important  was  the  Fife  continental  trade  that  when  Bruges,  after  being 
for  300  years  the  market  of  Northern  Europe,  declined  in  favour  of 
Antwerp,  the  Scots  became  possessed  of  privileges  very  similar  to  those 
of  the  Hanseatics.  In  the  town  of  Campvere,  close  to  Antwerp,  for 
example,  there  is  said  to  have  been  a  Scotch  Gate,  through  which  Scottish 
sailors  passed  'Scot  free,'  while  those  of  other  nationalities  paid  toll. 
Indeed,  so  jealous  was  the  Government  of  these  rights  that  it  appointed 
an  official,  who  was  known  as  the  'Conservator  of  Scots'  privileges  at 
Campvere ' ;  and  it  is  of  interest  to  note  that  such  an  official  existed  as 
late  as  1758  in  the  person  of  no  less  illustrious  a  man  than  John  Hume, 
the  author  of  Douglas.  So  much  for  the  foreign  trade.  At  home  the 
mealmakers,  fleshers,  shoemakers,  tailors,  and  brewers  carried  on  thriving 
businesses  under  the  protective  privileges  of  the  crafts.  Altogether,  so 
industrious  and  wealthy  did  Dysart  become  that  it  was  known  as  Little 
Holland,  a  title  which  might,  with  equal  fitness,  have  been  applied  to 
the  whole  seaboard  from  Inverkeithing  to  Crail. — Scotsman,  December 
26,  1891. 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

4i7    TRADE  WITH  HOLLAND.— The  following  reference  to  Trade  with 
Holland  occurs  in  an  interesting  article  on   Shetland,  in  the  Scotsman, 

Feb.  Q,  1802  : —  . .      ,  , 

Trade  with  Holland  seems  to  have  received  a  considerable  impetus 
about  the  beginning  of  last  century,  and  Amsterdam  became  to  Shetland 
what  the  Norwegian  towns  and  Copenhagen  had  been  m  the  earliest  cen- 
turies The  Dutch  must  have  felt  at  home  in  Shetland  at  that  time,  as 
their  busses,  which  annually  assembled  in  Bressay  Sound,  numbered  2000. 
They  spread  themselves  around  the  coast,  and  on  Saturdays  swarmed  in 
every  voe  where  the  anchorage  was  good.  St.  Magnus  Bay  and  Busta 
Voe  seem  to  have  been  favourite  spots  on  the  west  coast,  and  on  the  east 
they  were  everywhere.  Each  buss  carried  a  quantity  of  tea,  tobacco,  gin, 
clothing,  and  fishing  materials,  which  they  sold  and  bartered  with  the 
people.  The  arrival  of  the  Dutch  fleet  was  of  the  greatest  importance  to 
the  islanders.  Trade  with  Norway  and  Denmark  had  ceased,  and  with 
Scotland  it  had  not  begun.  The  Dutch,  therefore,  formed  the  only 
medium  of  exchange.  Hollander  Johnsmas,  the  nth  June,  is  still 
remembered.  On  that  day  fairs  were  held  by  the  Dutch  at  several  places, 
and  the  Hollanders  Knowe,  a  few  miles  from  Lerwick,  is  a  memorial  of 
those  bygone  fairs.  It  seems  they  formed  stations  at  the  most  suitable 
places,  and  some  of  them  remained  the  whole  year,  buying  and  bartering 
and  encouraging  the  fishing  industry.  It  is  reported  that  the  sea,  a  few 
weeks  ago,  entered  and  destroyed  a  house  built  by  the  Dutch  on  the  west 
of  St.  Magnus  Bay,  and  which  had  remained  the  principal  house  in  the 
district  during  the  whole  of  last  century. 

418.  FAMILY  OF  DENHOLM  (vol.  v.  p.  84). — According  to  Anderson's 
House  of  Hamilton,  p.   259,   the  name  of  the  wife  of  Hans  Hamilton, 
Vicar  of  Dunlop,  was  Janet  Denholm,  not  Margaret,  and  this  is  confirmed 
by  the  copy  of  the  inscription  referred  to  given  in  Dobie's  Cuninghame 
Topographized  by  Timothy  Pont,  pp.  128,  129.     The  date  1533  must  be  a 
misprint  probably  for  1563,  Hans  Hamilton  having  died  1608,  aged  72, 
after  forty-five  years  of  married  life.  A.  W.  G.  B. 

419.  WILLIAM  COWPER,  THE  POET. — Was  he  of  Scottish  descent? 
In  the  St.   Andrews   Kirk  Session  Records,  edited  by  Mr.   David  Hay 
Fleming  for  the  Scottish  History  Society,  the  name  *  Thomas  Cowpar  in 
Sanct  Monanis'  is  mentioned  (page  68)  as  being  a  witness  in  1561.     The 
following  footnote  is  given:  'In  1828  John  Cowper  died,  in  the  Parish 
of  St.  Monans  [Co.  Fife]  "  in  his  ninety-second  year,  in  full  vigour  both 
of  body  and  mind,  a  respectable  farmer,  whose  ancestors  and  himself  had 
occupied  the  same  farm  on  the  Abercromby  estate  for  nearly  300  years." 
"  There  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  it  is  of  this  stationary  family  "  that 
William  Cowper  of  Olney  writes  :  "  I  am  originally  of  the  same  shire  [Fife], 
and  a  family  of  my  name  is  still  there  "  (Statistical  Account  of  Fifeshire, 
1845,  p.  344).     The  passage  alluded  to  may  be  found  in  his  letter  to 
Mrs.   Courtney  (Hayley's  Life  of  Cowper,   p.    522):    'While  Pitcairne 
whistles  for  his  family  estate  in  Fifeshire,  he  will  do  well  if  he  will  sound 
a  few  notes  for  me.     I  am  originally  of  the  same  shire,  and  a  family  of  the 
same  name  is  still  there.'     Hayley,  who  correctly  gives  his  descent  '  from 
ancestors  who  were  inhabitants  of  Sussex  in  the  reign  of  Edward  iv.,' 
alludes  to  this  facetious  claim  of  the  poet  in  a  foot-note  (page  i),  but  without 
attaching  any  importance  to  it.      Cowper's  pedigree  is  not  an  obscure 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  159 

one ;  it  may  be  found  in  any  good  Peerage  (voce  Cowper,  Earl).  He  was 
grandson  of  Spencer  Cowper,  Attorney-General  to  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
who  was  great-grandson  of  Sir  William  Cowper,  Baronet,  who  died  in 
1664,  who  was  son  of  John  Cowper,  Alderman  of  London,  great-grandson 
of  John  Cowper  of  Strode,  parish  of  Slinford,  Sussex,  who  was  living  in 
1465,  and  married  Joan,  daughter  and  heir  of  John  Stanbridge  of  Strode. 
There  is  nothing  to  show  that  this  John  Cowper  or  his  ancestors  came 
from  the  north.  The  name,  derived  from  a  trade  "the  cooper,"  is  and 
was  as  common  in  England  as  in  Scotland,  or  even  more  so.  It  is  quite 
manifest  that  such  a  claim  could  only  have  been  put  forward  jocularly  by 
the  poet  who  corresponded  with  his  titled  relatives  and  must  have  known 
his  family  history.  The  only  apparent  early  connection  the  Cowper  family 
had  with  anything  Scottish  was  that  Sir  William  Cowper  was  first  created 
a  Baronet  of  Nova  Scotia  (as  several  Englishmen  were)  and  afterwards,  on 
4th  March  1641-2,  created  a  Baronet  of  England.  In  the  Peerages  the 
English  Baronetcy  only  is  recorded  amongst  the  honours  held  by  the 
present  Earl  Cowper,  and  in  the  list  of  Nova  Scotia  Baronets  (including 
those  extinct),  given  in  Foster's  Peerage,  it  is  not  to  be  found.  The  present 
Earl  Cowper  is  Baron  Dingwall  in  the  Scottish  Peerage,  by  his  descent 
through  his  mother,  who  became  heir  of  line  of  Sir  Richard  Preston, 
created  Lord  Dingwall  in  1603.  None  of  the  poet's  ancestors,  as  far  as 
I  can  find,  married  a  Scotswoman.  He  must  have  been  an  Englishman 
out  and  out.  ED. 

420.  NOTES  ON  ATTAINTED  JACOBITES  (vol.  vi.  p.  54.) — A  correspon- 
dent has  drawn  attention   to   an  error  in   Mr.   Crossed   note.     Patrick 
Lindsay,  executed  at  Brampton,  was  son  of  John  Lindsay,   not  James. 
This  is  shown  in  the  Peerage  (Lindsay  E.),  where  the  pedigree  is  correctly 
given.     Margaret  Halliburton,  Patrick  Lindsay's  mother,  was  a  daughter 
of  George  Halliburton,  consecrated  Bishop  of  Brechin  in  1678,  translated 
to  Aberdeen  1682,  died  1715,  aged  77.  ED. 

421.  STIRLING  PAROCHIAL   REGISTERS. — The    first    volume    of   the 
Parish  Registers  of  Stirling  is  a  specimen  of  what  such  records  should  be, 
but  unfortunately  such  excellence  is  rare — and  in  this  case  there  is  a  blank 
of  76  years  between  the  first  and  the  second  volume,  which  has  nothing 
special  to  recommend  it  in  its  arrangement  or  fulness  of  detail.     We  give 
a  copy  of  the  earlier  volume,  because  many  entries  occur  which  are  sure 
to  be  valuable  to  the  genealogist.     The  entries  are  made  on  paper  about 
seven  inches  by  five.     The  first  thirty-three  pages  contain  the  banns  or 
proclamation  of  marriage,  thus — 

1585.  Mariage. 

28  Nover  do.     i.  Johne  Swane  on  ye  ane  pt  Mareit  on  ye 

2.  Jonet  Duncasone  on  ye  uy  pt.       16  day  of  Decem. 

3- 

Then  follow  one  hundred  and  seventy-one  pages,  each  page  being  filled 

with  the  record  of  a  single  marriage,  thus — 

At  Sterling  ye  xxv  day  of  Noveber 
1585  in  pns  of  Jone  Gichane  bailie  Thomeson 
cordener  &  me  James  Duncasone  ' 
Reder  at  Sterling. 


i6 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


The  qlk  day  coperit  Johne  Swane  lore 
Swane  mer  &  burges  of  Sterling  on  ye  ane  pt  & 

Johnnet  Duncasone  doctit  to  umq11  Williame 
Duncansone        Duncasone  on  ye  uyir  p'  qwha  bay1  in  ane 
voice  grants  lauchfull  promeis  of  manage 
ilk  ane  to  uyers  rexiue  and  promesis  God 
willing  to  copleit  ye  same  betwix  &  ye  xvi 
day  of  December  nixt  and  yfor  desyrs 
ye  banns  to  be  laulie  pclamit  according  to  ye 
order  qlk  I  ye  said  reder  promesit  to  do 
and  in  ye  name  of  ye  kirk  admonesit 
yame  to  abstein  fra  carnall  dell  q11  ye  co 
pleiting  of  ye  said  mariage  under  ye 
paine  conteinit  in  ye  Act  of  ptiament 
made  anent  fornicaoun  qwho  promesit  to  obey 
ye  same.     In  witnes  qrof  ya  hawe  subscry vit 
yir  pfits  w*  y  hands  on  followis  day  zeir 
plaice  &  witness  foirsaid. 

Johne  Swane  &  Jonet  Duncansone 

wl  our  hands  rexiue  at  ye  pen  of 

James  Duncansone  not  publice  manu  pprie 

J.  Duncansone. 


This  sample  is  sufficient  to  show  both  the  care  taken  and  the  advisa- 
bility of  giving  simply  the  names  and  dates  of  the  marriage.  We  hope 
in  a  future  number  to  give  the  baptisms  in  this  volume. 


1585- 

Nov.   23.  Johne  Swane,  loremer  and  burges,  and  Jonet,  daur.  of  late  Wm. 

Duncanson. 

Dec.    ii.  James  Thomeson,  son  of  Thomas  Thomson,  webster,  and  Mar- 
garet, daur.  of  late  James  Neilson  in  Canglor. 
Jan.      5.  James  Grahame,  servant  to  James  Campbell  of  Arn  Kinlairgs, 

and  Grissall  Callender. 
„        8.  Pawll  Mentayth,  sone  to  Rot.  Mentayth  in  Alvath,  and  Elizabeth, 

daur.  of  Archibald  Smith,  burges. 

„      15.  Johne  Donaldson,  servant  to  Antanie  Bruce,  and  Geilles  Buckim 
in  Alvath. 

„      17.  Robert  Wright,  loremar,  and  Hellein,  daur.  to  late Blair 

in  Campsie. 
„      22.  Thomas  Willeson,  tailzor,  and  Issobell,  daur.  to  Gilbert  Bogson, 

alias  Duncanson,  flesher. 
„      28.  James  Thomeson,  elder,  maltman,  and  Jonet  Hay,  servitrix  to 

the  Lady  Elphinstone. 
Feb.    13.  Alexr.   Downy,  servant  to  Alexr.  Bruce  of  Airth,  and  Marion, 

daur.  to  late  James  Blackburn. 
„      28.  William  Fothringame  and  Jonet  Robertson. 

Mar.    1 6.  Andrew  Robertson,  baxter  and  burges,  and  Cathrein,  daur.  of 
late  James  Moresone. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 6 1 

1586. 

Mar.    25.  James  Wallace  and  Ewffaime,  daur.  to  Johne  Aissone  in  Craig- 

inforth. 

„      28.  James,  sone  to  Duncan  Pennecuik,  and  Jonet  Mar. 
„      31.  Thomas  Willesone,  cordenar,  and  Cristane  Philp  in  Livelands. 
„      27.  Johne  Lowry,  younger  in  Drip,  and  Cristane,  daur.  to  Thomas 

Gib,  in  Blackfreirsvynd. 
April     5.  Johne,   son  of  late   John   Reid,  flesher,  and    Issobell  Lowry, 

wascher. 
„       9.  William  Crothbert,  servant  to  Adame  Spittell  of  Blairlogy,  and 

Janet,  daur.  to  David  Car,  burges. 
„      28.  Johne,  son  of  late  William  Gothray  in  Fadells,  and  Jonet,  daur. 

to  late  Robert  Jarvy,  corderier. 
May      7.  Johne  Gallnay,  parishioner  in  Kilmarnock,  and  Margaret,  daur. 

of  William  Moreson  alias  Chapman,  burges. 
June     i.  Johne  Fargussone,  barbur,  and  Jonet,  daur.  of  Johne  Bowman, 

burges. 
„        4.  Robert,    son   of  late   William   Allane,   cordener,   and    Hellein 

Robertson,  at  ye  brig  of  Allane. 
„      10.  Johne,  son  of  late  Alexr.  Duncansone,  burges,  and  Jonet,  daur. 

to  Johne  Gentilman,  conburges. 
Aug.    23.  Johne  Miln,  servant  to  the  Countess  of  Argyll,  and   Hellein, 

daur.  of  late  Johne  Willesone,  tailzor. 
Sept.  23.  Alexr.,  son  of  late  Sir  Andro.  Buchane,  and  eldest  begotten  of 

yt.  name,  and  Jonet  Lymburner,  both  of  Glasgow. 
,,      25.  Johne  Nycoll,  in  pi.  [?]  miln  of  All  way,  and  Agnes,  daur.  of  late 

Alexr.  Stevinson,  cowper. 
Oct.       i.  James,  son  of  late  William  Robertsone,  webster,  and  Cristane, 

daur.  to  Andro.  Scott  in  ye  bank  of  Dolur. 
„        7.  Johne,  son  of  James  Allane,  in  Touch,  and  Marion,  daur.  of  late 

Johne  Hill. 

,,        8.  Duncan,  son  of  Johne  Leishman,  smith  at  ye  Calsy  hed  in  the 
parish  of  Cambuskenneth,  and  Cathrein,  daur.  to  late  Henrie 
Glook,  burges. 
,,      17.  Johne  Hendirsone,  cordener,  and  Cathrein,  daur.  to  late  John 

Leiche. 
„      20.  William  Mairschell,  servant  to  Robert  Forester  of  Bogwhen,  and 

Hellein,  daur.  of  late  Johne  Jarvy  in  Plaine. 
„      24.  Thomas   Andersone,   burges  of  Dundy,  and  Hellein,  sister   to 

Johne  Andersone,  Minister  of  Stirling. 
Nov.   26.  Johne   Zwng,   sometime  servant  to   Johne  Erie   of  Mar,  and 

Issobell,  daur.  of  Johne  Neilsone,  in  Canglour. 
„      26.  Robert,  son  of  late  Duncan  Neilsone  in  Canglour,  and  Margaret, 

daur.  of  late  James  Moderall. 
,,      27.  Johne  Hendirsone,  younger,  baxter,  and  Hellein,  daur.  of  late 

George  Forester  in  Schiphawt. 

Dec.    10.  Moses  Schort  in  Leithe,  and  Agnes  Schort  in  Stirling. 
„      12.  William  Maclum,  servant  to  Thomas  Downy,  smith,  and  Jonet, 

daur.  to  late  John  Watson e  in  Cowt. 

„      22.   Henrie   Abircrumbie  of  Carsie,   and    Margaret,   daur.  of   late 
Alexr.  Boyd  in  Beathe. 

VOL.  VI. — NO.  XXIV.  L 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Dec.    22.  Johne  Donaldsone,  alias  Downy,  son  to  Thomas  Donaldsone, 

in  Plaine,  and  Hellesone  Gillespie. 

„      24.  Johne  Andirson,  Baxter  &  Surges,  and  Marjorie  Edmane. 
Feb.      7.  Andro  Logane,  parichioner  of  Grantoun  and  in  Leith,  &  Agnes, 

daur.  to  late  John  Leishman. 

„      12.  James,  son  of  Alexr.  Schort,  burges,  and  Anna,  daur,  of  Walter 
Neische,  co-burges. 

1587- 
April  22.  William  Watson,  Baxter,  and  Jonet,  daur.  of  Johne  Archebald  in 

Conchordanne,  parish  of  St.  Ninians. 
May    27.  James   Wilsone   and   Margaret,    daur.    of  George    Bauhok   in 

Bawhokstoun. 
June     3.  Archebauld  Symth,  younger,  &  Jonet  Wallace  of  the  Canow- 

gait  in  Edinburgh,  relict  of  the  late  Henrie  Brog,  surugeon. 
„        6.  Johne  Hendirson,  younger,  and  Jonet,  daur.  to  Alex.    Zwng, 

Baxter. 

„      25.  William  Harvie  and  Jonet,  daur.  to  Johne  Zwng,  Skiner. 
July    15.  Johne  Stein,  Maissone,  and  Jonet,  daur.  of  late  Jame  Ra. 
„      15.  William,  son  of  Alexr.  Balvaird,  Reder  in  Logy,  and  Marione, 

daur.  to  James  Patirsone,  Flesher  at  Chrysts  Well. 
„      15.  James  Tailzor,  Watchman  in  ye  Castell,  and  Hellein,  daur.  of 

late  William  Adamsone  in  Replot. 
Aug.     6.  Donald  Ure,  Chapman,  and  Issobell  Wilsone. 
,,      13.  Johne  Cairncorst  in  Largo,  and  Jonet,  daur.  to  Andro  Uttein. 
,,      1 8.  Andro  Broun,  Tailzor  &  Burges,  and  Marjorie  Bowman. 
Sep.     17.  Johne  Ewein,  servant  to  Rot.  Forester,  brother  to  Alexr.  Forester 
of  Garden,  and  Margaret  Schaw,   daur.   to   Christane  Gal- 
brayth,  wascher. 
Oct.      i.  Alexander  Callender  of  Halls  of  Airth,  and  Jane,  daur.  of  Johne 

Knox  of  Ramfullie. 

„      ji.  Duncane   Patersone,   Maltman,   and    Jonet    Cossar,    daur.   of 
Margaret  Mayne,  who  married  afterwards   Johne  Forester, 
Maltman. 
,,      1 6.  George,  son  of  late  David  Bruce  of  Kinnaird,  and  Agnes,  daur. 

of  William  Donaldson,  and  Begge  Wyse  his  spouse. 
,,      28.  William  Allane  of  Cambus  barron,  parish  of  St.  Ninians,  and 

Margaret  Grisum,  servant  to  George  Name  Litster. 
„      28.  Thomas,  son  to  Alexr.  Erskein  of  Gogar,  and  Agnes,  daur.  of 

Gilbert  Ogilvy  of  Powrie. 
Nov.     5.  Johne  Scharrar,  wachman  in  ye  Castell  of  Stirling,  and  Issobell 

Gothray,  servant  to  John  Huttone  in  the  parish  of  Logic. 
„      10.  Thomas  Michell  Litster  and  Issobell,  daur.  of  Johne  Gilleis  in 

Drip,  in  the  parish  of  Kincairn. 

.,      22.  James  Galbrayth,  Burges  of  Glasgow,  and   Margaret,  daur.   of 
late  Margaret  [sic]  Haigy. 

Dec.   1 6.  Thomas  Jameson,  Candlemaker,  and  Agnes,  daur.  of  late 

[sic]  Willesone,  Tailzor. 
Jan.      6.  James,  son  of  Alexr.  Kincaid,  Maltman,  and  Bessie,  daur.  of 

Neill  Campbell,  Parson  of  Craignish. 

„        6.  Alexr.  Cousland,  Messenger,  and  Margaret,  daur.  of  late  Patrick 
Schort,  Burges. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  163 

Jan.     12.  Alex.  Robertsone,  Maltman  in  ye  Castell,  and  Jonet,  daur.  of 
late  Mathew  Gib,  Cutler. 

,,      20.  Johne  Thomeson  in and  Jonet,  daur.  of  late  Johne  Hender- 
son in  Reploch. 

Feb.      i.  Johne  Ervein,  Maissone,  and  Hellein,  daur.  of  late  Wm.  Cunyng- 
ham,  Porter  in  ye  Castell. 

„      ii.  Thomas    Clarke,    Gairdiner,    and    Marion,    daur.    to    Johne 
Thomesone,  elder,  Bonet  maker. 

„      20.  George  Bog,  servant  to  ye  King's  Mtie.,  and  Issobell,  daur.  of 
Johne  Norwall,  Burgess. 

1588. 

Mar.   29.  William  Bell,  burges,  and  Issobell  Drysdell  in  Talliecultrie. 
Apr.      7.  Stein  Richie,  servant  to  Johne  Duncanson,  minister,  and  Jonet, 

daur.  to  Johne  Neilsone,  maltman. 
„      15.  Thomas  Andirson,  burges,  and   Mabill,  daur.    to   late  Johne 

Coustoun  in  Pithawllie. 
„      20.  Andro,  son  to  late  Cunynghame,  burges  of  Glasgow,  now  of 

Stirling,  and  Elizabeth  Aickein. 

„     27.  George  Spittell,  burges,  and  Margaret  Watsone. 
May      6.  Johne,  son  to  late  James  Crystesone,  and  Elizabeth,  daur.  to  late 

Nicoll  Finlasone  in  Dunblane. 

,,      1 8.  David  Michell,  tailzor,  and  Agnes,  daur.  to  Robert  Car. 
„      25.  Archeboulde  Allane,  wreter,  and  Christian  Dog,  in  the  house  of 

Agnes  Nicoll. 
June     i.  Henrie  Jarvie,  in  St.  Ninians,  &  Ewfame  Touch,  of  St.  Ninians, 

to  be  married  at  St.  Ninians. 
„      25.  James  Stevinsone,  cowper,and  Elet,  daur.  to  late  Rot.  Rutherfurd 

baxter. 
July    15.  William,  son  to  Malcolm  M'ilhoise,  and  Helleson,  daur.  to  late 

Johne  Hendirsone. 
„       1 7.  Johne  Benny,  servt.  to  James  Mentayth,  and  Cathreine,  sister  to 

Gilbert  Crystesone,  skinner. 
Aug.   24.  John  M'kenart,  quarrier,  in  Sauchie,  parish  of  Clackmannan, 

and  Elet.  Logane. 
Oct.      6.  William,  sone  to  Thomas  Thomsone  in  Corntoun,  and  Agnes, 

daur.  to  Wm.  Soirlie. 
„      22.  George,  sone  to  late  James  Gilmor,  in  sie  beggs,  and  Margaret, 

daur.  to  late  Thomas  Ervein  in  Moorkom. 
„      24.  Johne  Jonkein  and  Jonet,  daur.  to  late  Johne  Johnsone  in  Pow- 

milne. 
„      25.  Johne  Hodge,  officer  in  this  burgh,  and  Margaret  Bell,  servant 

to  James  Robertson,  flesher. 
Dec.    13.  Patrick  Drumond,  servant  to  my  Lord  of  Cambuskennet,  and 

Elizabeth,  daur.  to  the  late  Alexr.  Stevinsone,  cowper. 
„      14.  David,  son  to  late  James  Richardson,  and  Ratchell,  daur.  to 

Wm.  Lamb,  in  parish  of  Kilmanie. 
„      15.  Duncan  M'cleishe,  servant  to  Dwgall  M'Dugall  in  Deweldik, 

and  Issobel  Hog,  relict  of  late  Malcome  Hendirsone. 
„      25.  William    Murray,  servant  to  ye  Kinges    Maiestie,  and  Agnes, 

daur.  of  Duncan  Name  of  Lokishill. 
Jan.      8.  Henry,  son  of  late  David  Murray  of  Carse  in  Strathern,  servant 


!  64  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

to  the  lady  Anabill  Murray,  Countess  of  Mar,  and  Elet,  daur. 
to  late  Johne  Auchmutty,  burges. 

Tan.  8.  Johne  Ferriar,  servant  to  James  Erskein,  son  to  Alexr.  Erskein, 
of  Gogar,  and  Agnes,  daur.  to  James  Stewart,  officer  to  ye 
Commissrs  of  Stirling. 

17.  Johne  M'Condochie,  servant  to  Margaret  Name,  relict  of  late 
Wm.  Smith,  and  Jonet,  daur.  to  Thomas  Richardson,  mail- 
maker. 
Feb.      i.  James,  son  to  Henrie  Richardsone,  and  Barbara  Robertson. 

i.  William   Mathir,  Cordiner,  and    Maise,  daur.    to  late  Donald 

Spittell. 
Mar.     2.   Mr.  James  Pont,  Comissr.  of  Dunblane,  &  Abigaill  Strang,  in 

the  parish  of  Edinburgh. 
„        9.  Andrew   Scharar,  burges,  and  Hellein,.  daur.   of  late   Michall 

Gairdner  &  Margaret  Rae,  his  relict. 

„  21.  Mr.  James  Elphinstone  of  Findnachtrie,  one  of  the  senators  of 
the  College  of  Justice,  and  Sara,  daur.  to  late  Johne  Mentaith 
of  Carse,  and  Hellein  Mentaith,  his  relict 

„  21.  James  Aissone,  mairchand  and  burgess,  and  Hellein,  daur.  to 
late  George  Forester  in  Schiphawt. 

1589. 

Mar.    30.  Johne  Moresone,  zwnger,  and  Cristane,  daur.  to  Alexr.  Bwey, 

couper  and  burges. 

May  10.  Andro,  son  to  late  Richard  Kidstoun,  in  Gowan  Hills,  and 
Jonet  Rany,  servant  to  David  Rany  in  Craigend. 

,.  12.  William  Galbrayt,  servant  to  Rot.  Alexr.'  and  Cathrein 
Crytesone. 

„  17.  Duncan,  sone  to  and  appearand  air  to  John  Patersone,  burges, 
and  Marion,  daur.  to  late  Alexr.  Alschunder  of  Menstrie, 
'  James  Alschunder  hir  maist  speciall  friend  alyve '  is  men- 
tioned. 

,,  24.  William  Burne,  zownger,  in  Cambuskenneth,  and  Barbara,  daur. 
to  Rot.  Johnsone,  in  ye  Wallir,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Ninians. 

„      30.  Johne   Glen,    Elder   in   Cambuskenneth,    and    Elet.,    daur.  of 

James  Andro  in  Sheok. 

June  7.  Archebauld  Alexr.,  brother  to  the  late  Alexr.  Alschunder  of 
Menstrie,  and  Elizabeth,  daur.  to  Rot.  Alexr.,  burges. 

„  8.  James,  son  to  late  Michall  Garidner,  Mr.  Canonner  to  ye  King's 
Matie,  and  Agnes,  daur.  to  Andro  Cowane,  burges. 

„      21.  Thomas  Glen,  zownger,  5?  Bessie  Abircrumbie  in  Wast  Grainge. 
July      2.  Johne  Gray,  sometime  servant  to  late  Anna,  Comptes  of  Mar, 
and  Margaret,  daur.  to  late  William  Patirsone,  webster. 

„  6.  Johne  Bell  in  Cambuskenneth  and  Jonet  Scobie  in  Keir,  parish 
of  Dunblane. 

„       19.  William  Glen  in  Cambuskenneth  and  Jonet  Sibbald. 

„       24.  Archibald  Harlau  in  Tillicultrie  and  Marione  Andirsone,  ser- 
vant to  Mr.  Johne  Colvill,  chantor  of  Glasgvv  in  Sterling. 
Aug.   1 7.  Alexr.  Robertson,  wright,  and  Jonet,  daur.  to  late  Wm.  Forsyth. 

„      17.  Johne  Sinclar  and  Geillis  Sinclar. 

July  [sic]  31.  Patrick  McKeun  and  Issobell  Raunald,  servant  to  the  laird 
of  Craigengelt. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  165 

Aug.    23.  Johne,  son  to  Waltir  Muresone,  burges,  and  Cathrein  Duthie 

in  Dunblane. 
Sep.    25.  Rot.  Scot,  servant  to  Rot.  Robertson,  pewderer,  and  Jonet  Lin 

in  the  Parish  of  Largs. 
Oct.    31.  Andro,  son  and  air  to  late  Rot.  Aissone,  burges,  and  Catherin 

Sibbeld  in  Leith. 
Nov.      i.  William,  son  to  Johne  Andirson,  litster,  and  Marjorie  Jak  in 

Auchynbowie,  parish  of  St.  Ninian. 

,,        8.  Patrik  Bauhok,  garitur  in  ye  Castell,  &  Marione  Mathie. 
,,      25.  William  Aissone,  merchand,  son  to  Johne  Aissone,  elder  in 

Craigenforth,  and  Elet.;  daur.  to  Andro  Scharar,  burges. 
„      25.  Johne  Haulden  in  Dunfarmling  and  Elet.,  daur.  to  late  David 

Wrycht,  webster. 
Jan.      6.  James  Watsone,  burges,  and  Agnes,  daur.  to  Rot.  Alexr.,  con- 

burges. 
Feb.    14.  James  Leischman,  smith  to  our  Soveraine  Lord,  and  Agnes, 

daur.  to  late  Arch.  Smyth. 
March  i.  Johne  Broun,  maissone,  &  Margaret,  daur.  to  late  Michell  Euein, 

maissone. 

,,  7.  Johne  M'uilliame,  servan  to  Contes  of  Mentayth,  of  the  parish 
of  Port,  and  Catherin,  daur.  to  late  Johne  Strathie. 

1590. 

April  19.  Johne  Gib,   zounger,   cutler,   &   Issobell,  daur.   to  late  James 

Blackburne,  maltman. 

June  22.  Waltir  Huttone  &  Jonet,  daur.  to  Johne  Richardsone,  cairtur. 
July    1 1.   David  Jameson  of  Wodhed  in  ye  Paroch  of  Allaway,  and  Bessie, 

daur.  to  Johne  Gentilman  in  Atheray. 
„      19.  Johne  Mentione,  wryter  in  the  Burgh  of  Edinburgh,  and  Barbara 

Kello. 
„      25.  James,   son  to  late  Lawrence   Mentayth,  cuik,   and   Issobell, 

daur.  of  Wm.  Allane  in  Queensferrie. 
Aug.     4.  Henrie   Zoung   in   Hall  of  Airth,  &  Jonet,   daur.  to   Henrie 

Maistirtoun,  Glassin  wrycht. 
,,        9.  Alexr.,  brother  to  Johne  Gib  in  Burro wstouns,  in  the  Parish  of 

Caneillan,  and  Cristane,  daur.  of  late  Andro  Tailzour,  baxter. 
„      14.   David  Millar  in  Cambus,  parish  of  Allway,  &  Emmie,  daur.  to 

James  Maclum,  smith. 

Oct.  ii.  James  Bell,  servant  to  James  Russell,  Cooik  to  my  lady 
Comptes  of  Mar,  and  Hellein  Wilsone,  washer  to  the  Persone 
of  Campsies  wyf. 

„  1 8.  Johne,  son  to  late  Johne  Richardsone  at  the  Dall  well  in  Stirling, 
and  Alesone,  daur.  to  James  Robertsone  in  the  middle  thyrd 
of  Couldinghope,  in  parish  of  St.  Ninians. 

„      31.  Thomas  Wilsone,  servant  to  Jonet  Cairns,  relict  of  late  Patrick 
Gillaspie,  minister,  and    Margaret   Craig,   servant   to   Alex. 
Patirsone,  Litster. 
Nov.      7.  Andro  Nicoll  in  Cambuskenneth,  and  Jonet  Wilsone,  servant 

to  Cathren  Archebauld,  relict  of  Thomas  Wilsone,  skinner. 
„      21.  James  M'Nellane,  servant  to  the  laird  of  Garden  in  St.  Ninians 
Parish,  and  Beges,  daur.  to  late  Patrick  Schort. 


!  66  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Nov.   28.  William  Wilsone,  wrytter,  and  Jonet,  daur.  to  John  Aissone  in 

Dec.  12.  Jo^T^ot,  now  in  Stirling,  late  of  Muthill  (broght  testjfie  from 
Mr.  Johne  Davidsone,  minister  there),  and  Isbella  bweffl  in 
Bordenyt,  in  the  parish  of  Shagayt. 

2  \stc\.  James  Name,  burges,   and  Issobell  Callender,   daur.    of 
Catherin  Forester,  relict  of  late  Alexr.  Wyse. 

26.  Ambrose   Bryse,    chapman,    and    Jonet,    daur.    to   late    Alexr. 

Duncansone,  burges. 
Jan.    1 8.  Alexr.,  son  to  late  Johne  Ker,  walkar,  Milne  of  Keir,  and  Jonet, 

daur.  to  late  Michell  Ewing,  maissone. 

24.  Johne  Soirlie,  chapman,  and  Jonet  Cunynghame,  servant  to  Mr. 
John  Colvill  of  Strarndie. 

27.  Patrick  Home  of  Argattie,  and  Margaret,  daur.  to  Rot.  Haul- 

den  in  Balowill. 
Mar.    1 8.  Rot.,  sone  to  late  Wm.  Robertsone  in  Castlehill,  and  Grissall, 

daur.  to  Wm.  Suord. 
Feb.      9  [sic].  James  Mentayth,  servant  to   James  Dog,  and  Magdalin 

Uttein. 

I591- 
April  24.  Johne  Millar  Cordiner  in  Milnburn,  par.   of  Dunblane,   and 

Jonet,  daur.  to  late  Henry  Stein  in  Cambuskenneth. 
May     5.  James  Michell,  baxter,  &  Marione,  daur.  to  late  Johne  Hendir- 

sone,  baxter. 

„      31.  Herculus  M'Nellane,  cordener,  and  Elet.  Lockart. 
June   19.  Waltir  Sterling,  burges,  and  Jonet  Mentayth  in  Edinburgh. 
„      23.  Johne,  son  &  heir  of  late  Johne  Leggat,  baxter  &  burges,  and 

Marione  Thomsone,  daur.  to  Jonet  Archebauld,  midwyf. 
Aug.     7.  Wm.   Burne   in   parish   of    Bothkenness,   and   Hellein   Clark, 

servant  to  Cristopher  Lamb. 
„        9.  Thomas  Thomesone   in  the  parish  of  Corneill,  and  Cathrein, 

daur.  to  late  Andro  Tailzour,  baxter. 
„     23.  Duncane  Ure,  servant  to  Walter  Forester,  appearand  of  Poldan, 

and  Issobell  Mayne. 
Sept.   26.  James,  son  to  Alexr.  Forester,  Burges,  and  Agnes,  daur.  to  late 

Mathew  Hud. 
Oct.      2.  Johne  Myll,  tailzor  &  burges,  and  Issobell  Name,  servitrix  to 

Malcolme  Wallace. 
„        5.  John  Ervein,  webster  in  Bothkenner,  and  Cristane  Huttone, 

servant  to  Johne  Bennie,  webster. 

„      1 6.  Johne  Patirsone,  baillie  of  Sterling,  and  Jonet  Cairnis. 
„      17.  Andro  Kidstoun,  and  Agnes  Duncansone. 
„      27.  Thomas  Bawchok,  chapman,  and  Elizabeth  Liddell. 
„      30.  Wm.  Galbrayth,  and  Jonet  Henrie. 
Nov.     2.  Andro    Gillaspie,    servand    to    Thomas    Mitchell,    &    Bessie 

Gilmour. 

Dec.    1 8.  Wm.  Lawsone,  Merchant,  and  Hellein  Forsyth. 
Jan.      6.  Wm.  Quhyt,  servant  to  Johne  M'lewd,  and  Jonet  Strang  in  ze 

Canongait  of  Edinr. 

„        9.  David,  sone  to  John  Richardsone,  cairtur,  and  Jonet,  daur,  to 
James  Garrow  in  Corntoun,  parish  of  Logic. 


or,  Nor  I  kern  Notes  and  Queries.  167 

Jan.     1  6.  Johne  Benny,  servant  to  James  Mentayth,  of  Randefurd,  and 

Margaret  Lockart,  servant  to  Grissall  Boyd. 

„      23.  William  Thomesone  and  Jonet  Thomeson,  to  be  mard.  at  Logic. 
Mar.    12.  Thomas,   son  to  late  William  Stein,  in  Cowie,  and  Margaret 

Walker,  servant  to  Wm.  Edman,  baxter. 

„     24.  Rot.  Robertson,    flesher,   and  Cathrein  Finlason  in  Dalny,  in 
parish  of  Dunblane. 


April     2.  Johne  M'Cayth,  servant  to  James  Kayth,  and  Hellein,  daur.  to 

late  John  Bowman,  burges. 
„     15.  William,    brother   germane  to  Lord   Elphynstone,  and  Jonet, 

daur.  to  James  Henrysone  of  Foridells,  parish  of  Dalgatie. 
„      19.  William  Cuninghame,  of  Cowgorm,  parish  of  St.  Ninian's,  and 

Cathrein  Allane,  servant  to  Rot.  Cuninghame,  of  Ladieland. 
„      19.  Alexr.   Robertson,  flesher,   and  Margaret,  daur.  to  late  James 

Layng,  maltman. 
,,     24.  Johnne  Fargussone,   servant  to  the  Laird  of  Abircairny,  and 

Jonet  Wilsone,  servant  to  Archd.  Bruce  of  Powfowls. 
May      6.  Johnne,  son  to  late  James  Layng,  maltman,  and  Hellein,  daur. 

to  Walter  Muresone,  maltman  and  burges. 
.,      27.  James  Smyt,    alias  Capitane  James,  falconar  to  my  Lord    of 

Mar,  and  Christian  Reid  in  Tullebairdin. 
„      27.  Johnne  Soirlie,  chapman,  and  Marione,  daur.  to  late  Thomas 

Russall,  baxter. 

June  12.  Johnne  Gib,  quarreur,  and  Jonet  Brand,  his  servant. 
„     15.  Duncan  Crystie,  travellur,  and  Christian  Couttis. 
„     1  6.  Johnne  Lowrie,  sometyme  maltmaker,  and  Marione  Ywng  in 

Spittall. 
„     17.  Johnne  Hudsone,  gouldsmith,  and  Agnis,  daur.  to  Johnne  Car 

in  Tullibairdin. 
„     17.  Johnne  Galbrayt,  tailzor,  at  Mursyde,  parish   of  Larbert,  and 

Hellein  Clark,  servant  to  Marie  Fowlls. 
July      2.  Johnne  Bruce,   saidleir,  and  Margaret,  daur.  to  Peter  Haigy, 

saidleir. 
Aug.     5.  Johnne  Thomesone,  webster,  and  Margaret,  daur.  to  late  Wm. 

Robertsone,  webster. 
„      ii.  Duncan  Patirsone,  maltman,  and   Cathrein,  daur.   to  Johnne 

Scott,  potter. 
Sept.     5.  Waltir  Neisch  of  Dubheads,  and  Christian,  daur.  to  late  Alexr. 

Alschunder  of  Menstrie. 

„        9.  Alexr.  Reid,  fleshur,  and  Christian,  daur.  to  Rot.  Adameson. 
„        8  \sic\.  Adam  Quhyt,  dagmaker,  and  Margaret,  daur.  to  Thomas 

Lawsone,  travellur. 
„      17.  Thomas,  son  to  late  Andro  Tailzour,  baxter,  and  Jonet,  daur. 

to  Thomas  Tailzour,  in  Tailzourtoun. 
Oct.      5.  Rot.  Thomesone,  maltman,  and  Jonet,  daur.  to  late  Johnne 

Mentayt,  mr.  cuik,  servant  to  my  Lord  of  Mar. 
„      ii.  James  Grindlay,  sometyme  servant  to  the  laird  of  Garden,  and 

Malie  Aicken,  relict  of  late  Alexr.  Stevinsone,  messingur. 
„      28.  Mungo  Forsyth,  gairdner,  and  Issobell  Aicken,  servant  to  John 
Donaldsone, 


1 68  The  Scottish  A ntiquary  ; 

Oct.     29.  James  Frissal,  dagmaker,  and  Christian,  daur.  to  Alexr.  Kincaid, 

maltman. 
Nov.     i.  Johnne  Gilleis  in  Athray,  and  Margaret  Gib,  relict  of  late  John 

Duthie. 
„        4.  Johnne  Adamesone,  nottary,  and  Agnes,  daur.  to  late  Duncan 

Layng,  in  Brakanleis,  parrish  of  Falkirk. 
„        8.  Alexr.  Neilsone,  maltman,  and  Marione,  daur.  to  Rot.  Johnesone 

in  Carnock,  parish  of  St.  Ninians. 
„      30.  Johnne  Angus,  zwnr.>  burges  of  Glasgow,  and  Elizabeth  Haigy, 

daur.  to  Margaret  Name. 
Dec.    14.  William,  son  to  Johnne   Ure  in  Ester  Garden,  and   Issobell 

Gilcreist,  servant  to  Johnne  Bruce  of  Auchinbowie. 
Jan.      8.  David  Zair,  chapman,  and  Jonet,  daur.  to  Duncan  Faichnay  in 

Rind,  parish  of  Stragaith. 

Feb.    1 8.  Henry  Murray,  tailzour,  and  Jonet  Dalgleische. 
Mar.   15.  Johnne   Mar,   servant   to   the   laird  of  Bawbernie,    parish   of 
Sawllein,  and  Cathrein  Muiller,  servant  to  Wm.  Elphynstone. 
,,      15.  Gilbert  Crystesone,  alias  Thome,  skinnar,  and  Margaret  Blair, 

servant  to  Johnne  Bruce  of  Auchinbowie. 

„      1 6.  Thomas  Richie,  under  the  Castell  Wall,  and  Agnes  Schort,  last 
servant  to  the  Lady  Keir. 

(To  be  continued.} 

422.  CHANGE  OF  NAME  LEGALISED. — Petition  for  William  Pyet  for 
himself  and  in  name  of  his  kinsmen  and  relations  for  changing  their  name, 
read,  and  the  desire  granted  (A.D.  1707,  March  7,  Acts  of  Parliament, 
vol.  xi.  p.  437). 

ACT  in  favours  of  William  Pyet,  his  Kinsmen  and  Relations. 
Unto  his  Grace  Her  Majesty's  High  Commissioner •,  and  Right  Honourable 

the  Estates  of  Parliament. 
The  Petition  of  William  Pyet  for  himself,  and  in  name  and  behalf 

of  other  Kinsmen  and  Relations  of  the  nickname  of  Pyet, 
Humbly  Sheweth, — 

That  your  petitioner's  predicessors  were  of  the  sirname  of  Graham, 
and  through  the  unhappy  differences  that  in  the  last  age  did  frequently 
fall  out  betwixt  Clanns,  they,  by  their  neighbours,  were  forced  from  their 
native  residence,  and  obliged  to  cover  themselves  under  the  sirname  of 
Pyet,  and  we  having  by  certain  tradition  the  true  account  of  our  origine 
&  sirname  of  Graham ;  and  we  being  earnestly  desirous  to  be  restored 
and  make  use  of  the  same  in  all  time  coming,  which  we  cannot  do,  having 
trade  both  at  home  and  abroad,  without  a  publick  Act,  whereby  the 
traders  with  us  may  be  certionat. 

May  it  therefore  please  your  Grace  and  Lordships  to  allow  us  to 
assume  and  use  our  ancient  sirname  of  Graham,  and  to  dis- 
charge the  ignominious  nickname  of  Pyet  in  all  time  coming, 
and  your  petitioners  shall  ever  pray. 

EDIN.,  7  March  1707. 

Her  Maties  High  Commissioner  and  the  Estates  of  Parlit  haveing 
heard  this  petitione,  they  grant  the  desire  yrof,  and  alloues  the  petitioner 
to  assume  &  use  their  ancient  surname  (sic)  of  Graham,  and  discharges 
the  nickname  of  Pyet  in  all  tyme  comeing. 

SEAFIELD,   Cancel/ar,  LP.D.P. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  169 

423.  Ross  FAMILY — CORRIGENDA  ET  ADDENDA. — Volume  iv.  of 
Scottish  Antiquary. 

EARLS  OF  Ross. 

P.  6,  line  42.  After  '  portioners  '  insert  '  William,  Earl  of  Ross,  John 
de  Berclay,  Thomas  de  Moravia  (brother  of  the  grantor),  and  others  were 
witnesses  to  a  charter  by  John  de  Moravia,  granting  certain  lands  in  the 
barony  of  Awath  to  his  "  consanguineo,"  Andrew  de  Ros,  son  of  the  late 
William  de  Ros,  "militis."  In  the  old  copy  on  parchment  of  the  charter 
the  date  is  wanting.' 

BALNAGOWN, 

P.  10,  line  14.  Below  '130,'  insert  'Agnes,  who  married  William 
M'Culloch  of  Plaids,  and  died  at  Hilton,  24th  April  1572  (AW.  of  Feme).' 

P.  n,  line  45.  After  'Isobell,7  insert  'married,  1659,  James  Innes  of 
Lightnet  (Stodart's  Scottish  Arms,  ii.  288),  brother  to  Sir  Robert  Innes  of 
that  Ilk,  being  relict  of  Colonel  John  Sutherland,  brother  to  Lord  Duffus.' 

PlTCALNIE. 

P.  13,  line  3.     For  '  Fyvish,'  read  '  Fyrish.' 

P.  14,  line  i.  After  'He  married,'  insert  'Susanna,  daughter  of  John 

Dunbar  of  Burgie;  she  died  his  relict, 1794.'  After  'only,'  insert 

'  surviving.' 

P.  14,  line  3 1 .  Delete '  Ada,'  insert '  Sarah,  married  first  John  Ross,  who 

died  s.p.,  and,  secondly 1862,  Arthur  Thomson.  P.'  After  'a  son,' 

insert '  John  Hugh  Ross  Williamson,  born May  1837,  who  died , 

having  married ,  leaving  a  son.' 

P.  14,  line  33.     For  '  1808,'  read  '  1803.' 

KlNDEACE. 

P.  52,  line  1 6.     After  '  Bighouse,'  insert '  she  married,  secondly,  Robert 
Sinclair  of  Geise,  by  whom  she  had  one  son  and  four  daughters.' 
P.  52,  line  46.     For  ( Ross,'  read  '  Rose.' 

INVERCHASLEY. 

P.  53,  line  30.     For  'Christian,'  read  'Mary.' 

P.  53,  line  31.  After  'Newmore,'  insert  'and  relict  of  Roderick 
Macleod  of  Cambuscurrie.' 

P.  53,  line  35.  After  'secondly,'  insert  'at  Tain,  without  banns, 
20th  January  1718.' 

P.  53,  line  44.     After  'first,'  insert  'contract  dated  3oth  July  1728.' 
P.  54,  line  19.  After  'married,'  insert  'contract  dated  7th  August  1755.' 
P.  54,  line  37.     After  'married,'  insert  'at  Malta,  ist  March  1820.' 
P.  54,  line  38.    After  '  married/  insert  '  at  Malta,  i2th  November  1828.' 
P.  54,  line  43.     After '  He'  insert  'was  born  5th  August  1768,  and.' 
P.  55,  line  3.     For  '43d,'  read  1 426.' 

P.  55,  line  6.  After  '  Erskine,'  insert  'fifth  son  of  David  Erskine  of 
Cardross.' 

P.  55.  Footnote,  line  4.  Delete  from  'The  widow  of,'  to  end  of  para- 
graph^ insert  'Margaret,  second  daughter  of  Patrick  Craufurd  of  Achmanes, 

by  his  first  wife Gordon,  married  John  Cochrane  of  Ravelrig ;  her 

half-brother,  Ronald  Craufurd  of  Restalrig,  W.S.,  by  Katherine  Forbes, 


i  70  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

his  wife,  was  father  of  Margaret,  Countess  of  Dumfries,  who  was,  therefore, 
cousin  to  Lord  Ankerville's  wife.' 

CALROSSIE. 

P.  55,  line  22.     For  '  i5th,'  read  '  5th.' 

P  55  line  34.  After  <  magnesia,'  insert  'Perhaps  he  was  the  elder 
brother  of  Alexander  (67),  for  in  two  old  letters  there  are  the  following 
notices  :— "  Calrossie,  recruiting  in  this  town  (Tain),  1776,  most  unluckily 
and  without  intention,  killed  one  of  the  town  guard,  for  which  he  was 
try'd  and  acquitted  at  the  last  Inverness  assizes/'  "Jack  Ross  (Calrossie), 
brought  1 1  recruits  to  be  attested  for  Calrossie." ' 

INVERCHARRON. 

P.  56,  line  2.     For  '  Dovochmaluak,'  read  '  Davochmaluak.' 

P.  57,  line  2.  After  'Alexander,'  insert  'His  father  granted  him  a 
charter  of  the  west  half  of  Wester  Feme,  dated  iQth  November  1620. 
Hugh,  his  brother,  witnessed  the  sasine.' 

P.  57,  line  6.  After  '  Issobel,'  insert  'relict  of  James  Innes,  third  of 
Calrossie,  and.' 

P.  57,  line  43.  After  'Kindeace,'  insert  'marriage  contract  dated 
9th  June  1677,  registered  at  Fortrose,  6th  June  1678.' 

BREALANGWELL. 

P.  58,  line  43.  After  '  1 747),'  insert  '  daughter  of  Roderick  Macleod  of 
Cambuscurrie,  by  Mary,  daughter  of  Hugh  Munro  of  Newmore.' 

P.  58,  line  44.  After  '1748,'  insert  'The  marriage-contract  between 
Walter  Ross,  and  Helen,  youngest  daughter  of  the  late  Rorie  Macleod  of 
Cambuscurrie,  with  consent  of  Mr.  ^neas  Macleod  of  Cadboll,  her  uncle, 
and  of  ^Eneas  Macleod  of  Cambuscurrie,  her  brother,  was  signed  at  Inver- 
charron,  iQth  February  1715.  David  Ross  of  Inverchasley,  and  Charles 
Ross  of  Eye.  witnesses  (Gen.  Reg.  Deeds,  M'Kenzie  Office,  vol.  161).' 

ACHNACLOICH. 

P.  61,  line  43.  After  li£i2,J  insert  'The  name  of  his  first  wife  is 
unknown ;  he  married,  secondly,  as  third  husband,  Barbara,  daughter  of 
Alexander  Tulloch,  and  had  by  her  an  only  surviving  son,  Robert.  (Retour 
of  her  in  her  tierce,  Sheriff-Court  books,  Inverness,  iQth  October  1575.) 
By  her  first  husband,  Alexander  Kinnaird  of  Culbin,  she  had  a  daughter, 
Issobel,  who  married  Thomas  Ross,  commendator  of  Feme.' 

P.  61,  line  44.  After  'had/  insert  'with  a  daughter,  Janet,  married  in 
1594,  as  first  wife,  to  Walter  Ross,  first  of  Morangie,  commendator  of 
Feme,  a  son.' 

P.  61,  line  45.  After  'Tolly,'  insert  'Sheriff  Depute  of  Inverness 
(Sasine,  1 8th  'October  1617).' 

P.  6 1,  line  48.    After  '  Feme.'  insert '  He  married,  secondly,  Euphemia 
Munro,  living  1607.'     Delete  '  They,'  insert '  He ' :  after  '  had,'  insert— 
'i.  Hugh.     (See  Mow.)1 
'  2.  George,  to  whom  his  father  granted  a  charter  of  donation  of 

1  I  have  to  thank  Miss  Gilchrist  for  her  kindness  in  giving  me  much  valuable  infor- 
mation, and  especially  for  having  pointed  out  the  omission  of  Hugh  Ross  of  Breakauche 
from  the  notes  on  Achnacloich,  as  previously  printed. 

In  1538,  James  v  granted  to  Hugh  Ross,  for  five  years,  three  marklands  of  'Brek- 
auche,  and  five  marklands  of  '  Auchneclaych.'  (Reg.  Sec.  Sig.,  vol.  xi.  fol.  93.) 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  171 

the  lands  of  Pitkerie.  He  was  also  portioner  of  Inverchasley. 
(See  first  family  so  styled?)  He  disponed  Pitkerie  to  the 
sons  of  Ross  of  Little  Tarrell;  it  finally  passed  into  the 
hands  of  one  son,  who  thus  became  "of  Pitkerie."  He 
married  Margaret,  daughter  of  William  Ross  of  Priesthill. 
(See  Priesthill}. 

1 1.  Hugh,  designed  of  Breakauche,  "apparent  of  Tollie,"  24th  April 
1592,  complaint  against  him  for  seizing  a  certain  John  Ross,  and  carrying 
him  prisoner  to  Balnagown  (Reg.  Priv.  Coun.).  He  died  in  his  apparency, 
circa  1610,  having  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  John  Gordon  of  Embo 
by  whom  he  had — 

132.  Hugh, 
(i.)  Eleanor.' 

P.  61,  line  49.  After  '  132.  Hugh,  third  of  Tolly/  delete  from  'apparent' 
to  p.  62,  line  i,  ending  '  8th  February  1640.'  Insert  '  Heir  of  Hugh  Ross 
of  Achnacloich,  his  father/  ist  October  1622  (Ing.  gen.}.  Heir-male  of 
Hugh  Ross  of  Tollie,  his  grandfather,  in  the  lands  of  Tollie.  (Same  date, 
Retours  Inq.  spec.  Ross  et  Cromarty.}  David  Ross,  eleventh  of  Balnagown, 
granted  to  him,  designed  of  Achnacloich,  and  to  Hugh,  his  eldest  son,  the 
office  of  Forestry  of  the  Forest  of  Friwater,  and  to  him,  designed  of  Tollie, 
and  to  Hugh,  his  eldest  son,  the  office  of  Bailiary  of  the  lands  and  barony 
of  Strathockell  (Charters  dated  27th  February  1637,  Sasines  2  2nd  October 
1640).  Also  on  the  same  day,  a  letter  of  Forestry  for  19  years,  granting 
them  free  water,  wood,  timber,  hart,  hynd,  doe  ....  in  the  barony  6f 
Balnagown  (Gen.  Reg.  Deeds  Ed.  vol.  532,  8th  February  1640).' 

P.  62,  line  3.     After  '  married/  insert '  Agnes.' 

P.  62,  line  4.     For  '  Inverleal/  read  '  Inverlael.' 

P.  62,  line  5.     Delete  '(See  below)?  insert  '  died  young.' 

P.  62,  line  6.     After  '  John/  insert '  (See  below?  1340.) 

P.  62,  line  9.  After  '  532).'  insert  '  George,  younger  brother  of  John, 
was  living  1663.' 

P.  62,  line  12.     Delete  from  '  133.  Hugh/  to  end  of  line  14,  '  He  left' 

P.  62,  line  15.     For  '  fifth/  read  « fourth.' 

P.  62,  line  16.  After  '  1671),'  insert  '  j  the  disposition  made  to  him, 
loth  September  1641,  of  the  chaplainry  of  Alnes  and  its  revenues  was 
made  "  with  the  consent  of  Hugh  Ross  of  Tollie  (his  father),  for  himself, 
and  the  heirs  of  the  late  Hugh  of  Tollie,  his  father,  and  of  the  deceased 
Hugh  of  Tollie,  his  guidsir."  He  ' 

P.  62,  line  19.     For  '  sixth/  read  '  fifth.' 

P.   62,  line   20.     After  '1700,'  insert  '  M.P.   for  Tain.     Born  

1660,  marriage-contract  dated 1687,  he  died 1716.' 

P.  62,  line  22.  After  *  they  had/  insert  'with  two  daughters,  Janet 
and  Jean,  the  latter  married  to  Arthur  Ross  of  Priesthill.' 

P.  62,  line  47.     For  '  17,'  read  '  7.' 

PRIESTHILL. 

P.  63,  line  25.  Delete  'before  December  1652,'  insert  '3ist  January 
1650  (Reg.  Acts  and  Deer eets,  Edin.,  vol.  567,  fol.  341)-' 

SHANDWICK. 

P.  64,  line  39.     After  '  wife/  insert '  Christian  Urquhart.' 
P.  65,  line  23.     For  '  Fyvish/  read  '  Fyrish.' 


1 7  2  The  Scottish  A  ntiquary  ; 

P.  67,  line  9.  After  *  unmarried/  insert  'The  lands  of  Kerse  were 
finally  ceded  to  William  Ross  by  disposition  dated  at  Melsetter,  3oth 
September  1737,  from  Christina  Crawfurd  of  Kerse,  relict  of  Captain 
James  Moodie  of  Melsetter.  She  had  also  made  a  disposition  to  him, 
dated  at  Malsetter,  8th  September  1733,  of  the  lands  of  Nether  Skeldon 
for  18,000  merks.  Witnesses,  Hugh  Ross,  governor  to  Benjamin 
Moodie  of  Melsetter,  and  David  Ross,  writer  of  the  deed  (both  registered 
3rd  November  1737,  M'Kenzie  Office,  vol.  161). 

P.  67,  line  37.  After  '  married,'  insert  'Helen  Gordon,  sister  to 
Colonel  Gordon  (she  married  secondly  Captain  Charles  Metcalfe,  Royal 
Navy).' 

P.  67,  line  41.     After  '  Munro,'  insert  born  29th  October  1832.' 

P.  67,  line  45.  After  l  Hill,'  insert '  she  died  his  widow,  28th  Septem- 
ber 1890.  John  Cameron,  brother  of  the  above  William,  was  born  25th 
May  1835.' 

P.  68,  footnote,  line  i.     For  'great-aunt,'  read  'mother's  first  cousin.' 

LOGIE  EASTER. 

P.  72,  line  31.  After  'married,'  insert  'contract  dated  8th  August 
1705,  registered  at  Tain.' 

BALMACHY. 

P.  73,  line  2.  After  '  1606),'  insert '  He  died  loth  July  1603  (KaL  of 
Feme),  his  relict  being  Margaret  Innes,  mother  of  James  and  John,  who 
in  1612  is  styled  in'Gany.' 

P.  73,  line  4.  Below  '202,'  insert  '  202a.  Thomas,  son  of  late  Donald 
Ross  of  Ballamuckie  (Sasine  3ist  August  1618).' 

P.  73,  line  10.  After  '1625),'  insert  'He  married,  as  second  wife, 
Jean  Douglas,  living  1603  (Acts  and  Decreets,  vol.  214,  p.  142).' 

P.  73,  line  17.  After  '1625),'  insert  '  Walter  Ross,  now  of  Miltoun, 
was  son  and  heir  of  the  deceased  George  Ross,  son  of  the  late  Walter  of 
Ballamuckie,  24th  January  1654  {Register  of  Acts  and  Decreets,  Edinburgh, 
vol.  567,  fol.  62).' 

P.  73,  line  19.  After  'Seal),'  insert  'In  1618,  his  spouse  was 
Katharine  Macleod,  Neilson.  She  received  from  her  husband,  in  liferent, 
part  of  the  lands  of  Ballamuckie.  On  i5th  December  1618,  there  is  a 
reversion,  by  Andrew  Munro  of  Culnald,  to  Hugh  Ross  of  the  lands  of 
Ballamuckie,  redeemable  for  3000  merks;  David  Ross,  his  brother,  in 
Mekle  Meddat,  witness.  At  Leith,  i2th  June  1621,  Hugh  assigned  to 
his  brother,  George  Ross,  a  reversion  by  the  same  Andrew  Munro  over 
Midganie  for  3000  merks,  which,  by  deed  dated  at  Tain  27th  June  1621, 
George  Ross  in  Miltoun  intimated  to  Andrew  Munro.  From  bonds 
registered,  Hay  Office,  Edinburgh,  in  1622,  it  would  appear  that  his  affairs 
were  in  a  bad  way. 

'  Hugh  Ross  (194)  was  employed  for  many  years  by  Charles  i.  as  his 
agent  at  Dunkirk,  for  obtaining  the  freedom  of  British  subjects  imprisoned 
in  Flanders  by  the  King  of  Spain.  In  this  service  he  had  expended  large 
sums  of  his  own  money,  for  which  he  had  received  no  return,  besides 
becoming  indebted  to  others.  On  igth  March  1640-1,  he  prayed  the 
King  to  grant  him  relief,  who  ordered  the  petition  to  be  referred  to  the 
Lords  in  Parliament  to  report  thereon.  It  appears  that  nothing  was  done 
(Hist.  MSS.  Report,  iv.  58,  House  of  Lords,  MSS.).  In  1642  there  was  a 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  173 

further  petition  from  him,  asking  for  protection  from  arrest  until  his 
business  was  settled  (Ibid.  v.  66).  One  of  his  debtors  was  Sir  Arthur 
Gorges,  Knight,  brother  to  Edward  Lord  Gorges,  who,  at  the  suit  of  Hugh 
Ross,  was  imprisoned  for  debt  in  the  King's  Bench;  ist  July  1641,  Ross 
petitioned  that  Gorges  "should  not  be  allowed  to  walk  abroad  at  his 
pleasure,  so  that  he  will  never  be  likely  to  pay  his  debt."  In  the  same 
month  judgment  was  given  (Ibid.  iv.  81,  86),  and  he  was  condemned  to 
pay  ^"160  debt,  and  ^"40  costs.  Ross  was  so  well  satisfied  with  the 
decision  that  he  gave  Gorges  no  further  trouble  (Petition  of  Gorges, 
8th  June  1660;  Ibid.  v.  94).  Some  years  after  the  death  of  Hugh  Ross, 
Katherine  Ross,  as  administratrix,  set  up  a  claim  for  the  same  debt  and 
costs ;  petitioner  then  prayed  for  relief  for  himself  and  his  tenants. 

*  Hugh  Ross  made  a  will  dated  igth  June  1649.  He  was  then  living  in 
Farmer's  Lane,  Westminster.  He  desires  to  be  buried  in  St.  Margaret's 
Church.  He  declares  his  estate  to  consist  of  a  reversion  of  lands  in 
Scotland,  which  are  in  the  possession  of  his  brother's  son  by  right  of 
wadset,  and  of  great  sums  of  money  owing  him  by  the  States  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Scotland  and  England,  for  his  services  towards  the  relief  of 
the  subjects  of  those  Kingdoms,  as  will  more  clearly  appear  by  his  papers, 
petitions,  and  actions.  He  bequeaths  his  real  and  personal  estate  to  his 
son  George,  executor.  He  wills  that  David  Ross,  General  Major  Robert 
Munro,  and  Dr.  Alexander  Ross,  nearest  relatives  on  his  father's  and 
mother's  side,  shall  aid  his  son  in  acquiring  his  just  right  and  possession. 
Will  dated  igth  June  1649,  an<^  proved  3rd  July. 

'  Letters  of  administration  dated  4th  May  1653,  were  granted  to  Robert 
Ross,  nephew  to  the  late  Hugh,  of  goods  unadministered  by  George  Ross, 
executor,  deceased.  Again  2yth  October  1654,  administration  was  granted 
to  Katherine  Ross,  curatrix  assigned  to  Margaret  Ross,  a  minor,  next-of-kin 
to  Hugh  Ross,  to  administer  to  the  use  of  the  said  Margaret  during  her 
minority.  On  the  same  day  other  letters  were  granted  to  Katherine,  as 
aunt  and  curatrix  of  Margaret,  to  administer  the  goods  of  the  late  George 
Ross,  and  lastly  to  administer  the  goods  of  Robert  Ross,  deceased,  father 
of  the  said  Margaret. 

'  Robert  Ross,  styled  of  the  Charter  House,  London,  by  his  will,  dated 
i6th  September  1654,  and  proved  2yth  October  (executor,  Master  Austen; 
overseer,  Master  William  Ross),  after  payment  of  debts,  leaves  the  residue 
"  towards  the  bringing  up  "  of  his  daughter.  By  a  codicil  he  desires  his 
father's  papers  to  be  given  to  Sir  David  Cunigom,1  and  "  that  he  take  care 
of  the  widow  and  children  according  to  my  father's  will,  and  take  up  £50 
of  Sir  Henry  Newton  of  Charleton,  to  give  to  my  daughter  Margrett  at 
her  marriage,  or  when  she  is  sixteen,  according  to-  her  grandfather's  desire 
in  his  last  will."  Robert  Ross  became  one  of  the  "  brothers  "  of  the  Charter 
House,  i9th  December  1652,  and  died  there  8th  October  1654  (Archives, 
Charter  House). 

'  Hugh  Ross,  as  previously  stated,  appointed  three  of  his  near  relatives 
to  assist  his  son  in  forwarding  his  claims  upon  the  Government.  David 
Ross,  the  first  named,  was  his  brother.  General  Major  Robert  Munro,  a 
relation  on  his  mother's  side,  was  the  author  of  "  The  Expedition  with 
the  Scots  Regt.  (called  MacKeyes  Regt),  which  served  under  the  King 
of  Denmark  during  his  wars  against  the  Emperor,  afterwards  under 
the  King  of  Sweden,  and  then  under  the  Chancellor  Oxensterne."  Pub- 
1  Sir  David  Coningham,  knighted  by  Charles  I.  at  Royston,  1st  April  1604. 


1 74  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

lished  in  London,  1637.  This  regiment  was  raised  in  August  1626,  and 
reduced  to  one  Company  in  September  1634,  at  Wormes  in  the  Paltz. 

*  At  Part  i.  p.  17,  he  says,  "  The  sixth  duety  discharged  of  our  expedition 
by  water  from  VVismer  to  Heligenhoven,  and  of  our  service  at  Oldenburg. 
At  our  going  to  the  passe,  the  enemies  Cannon  played  continually  on 
the  Colours ;  which  were  torne  with  the  Cannon.  Also  to  my  griefe,  my 
Camerade  Lieutenant  Hugh  Rosse,  was  the  first  that  felt  the  smart  of  the 
Cannon  Bullet,  being  shot  in  the  leg,  who  falling,  not  fainting  at  his  losse, 
did  call  couragiously,  '  Go  on  bravely,  Camerades,  and  I  wish  I  had  a 
Treene,  or  a  woodden  leg  for  your  sakes  ' ;  in  this  instant  of  time,  and  as  I 
believe,  with  one  Bullet,  the  leg  was  also  shot  from  David  Rosse,  sonne  to 
Rosse  of  Gannis." 

'At  Part  ii.  p.  17.  The  army  under  the  King  of  Sweden  was  com- 
manded to  beleaguer  Dameine,  and  it  marched  thither  from  Letts  on 
February  14  (presumably  1630,  for  the  work  is  wanting  in  dates)  and  he 
says,  "  At  our  first  drawing  up  in  battell  a  worthy  gent,  called  Root  Ross, 
one  of  our  Regt.,  was  killed  with  the  Cannon,  being  blowing  of  Tobacco 
before  the  Regt.,  died  instantly,  and  was  transported  to  Letts,  where 
he  was  honourably  buried  in  the  church,  whose  last  words  were  *  Lord, 
receive  my  soule.' " 

'  The  third  named  was  Dr.  Alexander  Ross.  There  was  living  at  that 
time  Alexander  Ross,  D.D.,  who  may  have  been  a  relative  through  the 
Munro  family.  Born  at  Aberdeen,  ist  January  1590,  through  the  in- 
fluence of  Archbishop  Laud  he  became  chaplain  to  Charles  I.,  vicar  of 
Carisbrook,  master  of  the  Free  School  at  Southampton,  where  he  also  held 
the  living  of  All  Saints'.  He  was  a  voluminous  writer,  one  of  his  works  on 
all  Religions  in  the  world,  etc.,  went  through  many  editions,  and  was 
translated  into  German,  French,  and  Dutch.  His  name  is  commemo- 
rated in  Hudibras.  The  best  account  of  his  life  is  given  in  Lives  of 
Eminent  Men  of  Aberdeen,  by  James  Bruce,  1841.  It,  however,  states 
that  nothing  is  known  of  his  parentage.  Towards  the  end  of  his  life 
he  lived  at  Bramshill  with  his  friend,  Mr.,  afterwards  Sir  Andrew, 

Henley,  to  whom  he  left  his  pictures  and  books.  Dying  there,  

February  1654,  he  was  buried  in  the  Lady  Chapel  of  Eversley  Church 
(Charles  Kingsley's  church),  where,  in  his  lifetime,  he  had  prepared  his 
sepulchre,  placing  over  it  the  following  punning  epitaph  on  his  name. 
At  each  corner  of  the  stone  there  is  a  shield  bearing,  not  the  lions  of  the 
Earls,  but  the  chevron  cheeky,  azure  and  argent,  between  three  water 
bougets,  sable. 

"ALEXANDRI  ROSAEI  DE  SEIPSO  EPIGRAPHS. 
"  Hospes  siste  gradum  cineresq.  hos  aspice  disces 

Quid  sum  Quid  fueram,  quidq.  futurus  ero 
Ros  fueram  nunc  sum  Pulvis  mox  umbra  futurus 

Ros  abiit  Pulvis  spargitur  Umbra  fugit 
Quid  Tute  es  disce  hinc  quid  cuncta  humana  quid  audi 
Sunt  quod  ego  Pulvis  Ros  cinis  Umbra  nihil." 

'  In  the  Register  at  Eversley  there  was  formerly  the  following  translation 
of  the  above  Epitaph  : — 

"Stop  stranger,  view  this  dust,  and  taught,  you'll  see 
What  I  am  now,  what  have  been,  what  shall  be. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


175 


I  have  been  dew,  and  dust,  shall  be  a  shade, 

The  dew  is  gone,  dust  scattered,  fled  the  shade. 
What  thyself  art  hence  learn,  what  all  things  are, 

What  are  all  things  in  human  nature  hear, 
That  they  are  all  what  I  now  am,  be  taught 

They're  dust,  are  dew,  are  ashes,  shadow,  nought." 
{ His  will  was  proved  at  Westminister,  igth  April  1654 ;  by  it  he  leaves 
considerable  sums  in  legacies  to  Aberdeen,  Southampton,  etc.,  and  many 
mourning  rings.  Among  these,  one  of  the  value  of  ^5,  to  Mr.  Rosse, 
attorney  in  the  Inner  Temple,  another  of  £2,  to  Mr.  Robert  Ross,  of  the 
Charter  House  ;  then  follow  legacies  to  Marion  Ross,  his  uncle's  daughter, 
in  Aberdeen,  to  his  two  brothers,  his  nephew  and  nieces.'  F.  N.  R. 


424.  LIST  OF  INHABITANTS  OF  STIRLING,  1544-1550. — In  the  Extracts 
from  the  Records  of  the  Burgh  of  Stirling,  edited  by  Mr.  Renwick,  vol.  i. 
p.  59,  occurs  under  date  1544-1550,  'The  deviding  of  the  Toun  betuix 
four  baillies,'  with  a  footnote — 'This  list,  occupying  4^  pages,  is  written  at 
the  end  of  volume  1544-50,  the  book  being  for  that  purpose  turned  upside 
down.  Beginning  on  the  second  last  leaf,  it  extends  to  the  middle  of  the 
fifth  page,  and  at  the  meeting-point,  the  regular  record  stops,  thus  showing 
that  the  list  was  made  up  within  the  period  embraced  in  the  volume. 
The  deletions  are  probably  meant  to  indicate  death  or  removals,  while 
new  names  would  be  added  from  time  to  time.  If  this  be  the  case,  the 
numbers  in  the  four  divisions  at  the  last  revisal  would  be  : — Mary  Wynd, 
etc.,  86;  Backraw,  etc.,  98;  South  Quarter,  98;  North  Quarter,  103, 
Total,  385.' 

Mr.  Renwick  has  not  printed  the  names,  which  are  given  below.  In 
many  cases  the  writing  is  very  indistinct,  the  contractions  irregular,  and 
the  paper  being  thin,  blots  are  frequent.  W.  B.  Cook,  Esq.,  Stirling,  who 
has  worked  much  at  the  Burgh  MSS.,  kindly  gave  his  assistance  to 
decipher  the  writing. 

'The  deviding  of  ye  touin  betwix  four  baillies.  The  Mary  Wynd, 
Castall  Wynd,  north  part  of  the  Hie-gait. 


[d.  before  a  name  shows  that  it  has  been  deleted.] 


d. 


<L 


d. 


William  Forester. 

Kate  Johnstoun. 

William  Cuninghame. 
d.   John  Beverage. 

Johne  ramsay. 
d.   Johne  nicoll,  zoungr. 

Thomas  thomson. 

Alexr.  Baucry. 

Duncan  Wear  ? 

Robert  Cousland. 

Heleinn  Tucker  ? 

William  Alexander. 

James  Henderson. 

Thomas  Clark. 

Thomas  nicoll,  elder. 

Andrew  Ker,  wiff? 

James ? 

William  moreis. 

James  Balfour. 

Cristane  Rawshale? 


Katheren  Neishe. 
d.    Alexr.  Robertson  ? 
d.    Alex.  Broun  ? 

John  Richieson. 

David  Kimaud  ? 

Johne  Hutson. 

Alex,  wright. 
d.   James  Willison. 

Patrik  Bissat. 

Johne  forester. 

B.  (sic. )  Robertson  [chris- 
tian  name  deleted,  B. 
inserted]. 

Bessie  Kirkwood. 
d.    Patrick  Hollinshaw. 

Alex,  anderson. 

Johne  Perkin. 

Marian  Williamson. 
d.    Archie  Maxwell. 

John .     [Blotted.] 


d.    William  Leishman. 
d.    David  M'Kay.     William 
Adams  (inserted). 

Alex,  wright,  youngr. 

Johne  Tosh  ? 

William  Anderson. 

Morreiss  Din. 

John  robeneson. 

Marion  Kerrock. 

Andro.     Cowane,     mer- 
chand. 

Johne  Cowane,  smith. 
d.  Duncan  Willison. 
d.  Elisat  Willison. 

Johne  Thomson. 

Jonet  Kirkwood. 

Robert  Forsiths. 

Andro  Wilson,  skinner. 

Jonet  robertson. 

Kate  moreson. 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


Margaret  Menteith. 
Elspet  Sorely. 
Helen'  Craigengelt. 
Margaret  Feron  [?] 
Marion  bruce. 

Thomas  Mitchell. 
Jonet  hare. 
d.  Thomas  Lymson  ? 
—  (sic)  henderson. 
Johne  Robeson. 

Robert  Lamb. 
Robert  Allane. 
Patrick  Lundie. 
Johne  moresen. 
Robart  Rocket. 

Elspit  tailzour. 

William  Kinross. 

Jonet  Akenhead. 

Johne  Artun,  wiff. 

Thomas  Lokart. 

Beatrix  Maxwell. 

Kate  Muirheid. 

William  Cristall. 

Mary  Murray. 

Duncan  zong. 

William  Sowrle. 

James  Wallace. 

d.   Johne  Niccol. 
James  Cowie  ? 

John  Weddall. 
John  Downie. 

Thomas  forester. 
Mr,  Henry  Myln. 

James  Sherar. 

Cristian  Bek. 

Robert  Anderson. 

Marion  Cowper. 

Thomas  Logan  e. 

James  Ross. 

Agnes  Henderson. 

Mungo  Hill. 

Gilbert  furgasson. 

Johne  moreis. 

Johne  M'Keson. 

Hary  Mitchell.    -r^  ' 

Agnis  wilson  ? 

Johne  Anderson,  wiff. 

Michell  Donaldson! 

Margaret  Mitchell. 

1  The  hale  Bakravv, 

southt  side  of  the  Hie-gait 

beginning  at  Belgebrig, 

and  ane  part  benetht  on  the  northt  side. 

Alex,  galloway. 

James  Fernie,  talzor. 

Tho.  Mureis. 

Johne  offeris. 

Alexr.  Paterson. 

Richd.  Zong. 

William  Crawfurde. 

Duncan  Paterson. 

Johne  Murries. 

Alex.  Broig. 

Hary  Grieg. 

Johne  findlason. 

Thomas  Wilson. 

Andro  ray. 

Andro  wileson. 

William  Duthell. 

Margaret  Sulloch.  (?) 

Robart  Brand. 

Walter  Couslane. 

Alexr.  Sibbald. 

Johne  robinson. 

William  Gourlay. 

Jonet  Murray. 

Johne  Duthell. 

Johne           (?) 

Robert  forester. 

Irlclcnc  DuriCcin 

Robert  Schort. 

William  Edinton. 

Agnes  Duncan. 

Marian  Williamson. 

Jonet  Bowie. 

Johne  Murray. 

Johne  Eden. 

Margaret  Portan. 

Robart  Lowdean. 

Johne  Murleis.  (?) 

John  Colt. 

Robart  Grehame. 

William  Ree. 

James  Bowe. 

William  Niddisdale. 

William  Cristison. 

lady  forester,  her  son  Jok. 

Bess  Duncanson. 

Robart  Arnot. 

Alexr.  thomson. 

Thomas  Myll. 

Johne  Henderson. 

Johne  Tindale. 

Gilbert  M'lellaine. 

Johne  Henderson,  yougr 

Andro  fergusson. 

lady  Cragortht. 

Thomas  Clerk. 

Annapel  Capper. 

Johne  Mowat. 

Johne  Allane. 

Robert  Craig. 

Alexr.  Watson. 

Alexr.  Euston. 

Johne  Greham,  merchd. 

Johne  Houston. 

Andrew  Davidson. 

(?) 

James  Watson. 

William  bell. 

Thomas  Smith. 

William  Schong.  (?) 

Thomas  ker. 

Robert  Jorwin.  (?) 

Margaret  Calender. 

Elizabeth  Mukart. 

Tonet    Bethe    and    her 

Johne  Hendrie. 

^Villicim  Q'cirvic. 

n\ 

William  Zong. 

\-i 
Marion  Mortoun. 

Johne  Aitkin. 
Henry  Grehame. 

Johne  Pruvost. 

George  gardner. 

Gourlay  's  wiff. 

Andrew  Duncanson. 

Pate  Croun.  (?) 

Dutch  (sic). 

John  Alexr.  ,  youngr. 

lady  orrok. 

Johne  Wod. 

Duncan  M'awlay. 

Alexr.  (?) 

David  Stevenson. 

Alexr.  Duncan. 

Richert  nairne. 

David  Thomson. 

Thomas  Ridersyde.  (?) 

Duncan  Davison. 

David  quhit. 

'  The  (sic)  sowth  quarter  fra  Belgebrig  douin. 

d.    Andro  Gilfillane. 

Murdow  Droch. 

Janet  Edward. 

Andro  .  (?) 

George  S  pence. 

Andro  Willison. 

William  .  (?) 

Alexr.  (blotted}. 

Widow  Garrioch. 

Thomas  Davidson. 

Andro  Criden. 

Symon  Broun. 

Robert  Spittell. 

Andro             (?) 

Walter  Watson. 

Thomas  lawson. 

(?) 

Matyce  Alexander. 

Johne  lawson. 

Margt.  Allane. 

Alexr.  Broun. 

Robert  Arthoun 

Johne  balfour. 

Johne  Alexr. 

or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


177 


johne  (?) 

Johne  liddell. 

Andro  robertson. 

James  Wilson.                          ^ 

Johne  Crawfurde. 

Isobell  craig. 

Alex,  (blotted],  cordiner. 

Alexr.  Allanson. 

Walter  (blotted),  cordiner, 

Johne  Duncanson. 

&      (blotted). 

William  Davidson.                   1 

David  Symson. 

Johne  Laying.                           '. 

Walter  Thomson. 

Margart  Nicoll.                         ^ 

Robart  Arwain. 

Adam  Cristison. 

Walter  Watson,  Cordiner. 

Jonet  Moreson. 

David  Peirson. 

James  Watson  (?)                     ! 

Henry  froster. 

Thomas  (?) 

Pate  Liddell. 

Walter  Aikman.                        ! 

David  Steven. 

Gavin  Browing.                        1 

Robert  Templeton. 

Crest  (?)                            ] 

Davie  Dowgall. 

Jenet  Luke. 

Donald  Balfour  (?) 

Johne  Zong. 

Duncan,  rut  (?) 

Jean  Porteous. 

Marie  Robeson. 

David  Buchanan.                     ] 

Walter  Paterson. 

James  Betune.                          j 

Johne  Coldwell. 

Thomas  (?)                      ! 

Johne  Duncanson. 

Ephom  Cowpar. 

Sandie  Gibson. 

James  French. 

Thomas  Smith. 

James  Allane.                           ', 

bessie  bawk. 

Marg.  Talzain.                         ] 

widow  ray. 

'  The  North  quartair 

fra  benetht  Beige-brig. 

William  Mout. 

Johne  Skynair.                         ! 

Isobell  Duncan. 

Johne  Foreman                        ! 

Robart  Fergusson. 

Alex.  Smith. 

Thomas  Cairns. 

Geogre  Zester. 

William  Stirling. 

Johne  Brand. 

Alex.  Adamson  Elder. 

Johne  forestir. 

James  Zair. 

Alexr.  Gowrlay. 

William  Grehame. 

Alexr.  Lynsay. 

Johne  barbour. 

William  Thomson.                   i 

Gilbert  Paterson. 

Johne  Conyggame.                   A 

William  Andro. 

Niccoll  Smith,  Webster.         J 

Duncan  tailzor. 

David  Wryght,  Baxter.            A 

David  Baverage. 

Thomas  Aisit.                          1 

William  Finlayson. 

William  Conyggame.                ] 

Johne  Hattound,  Baxter. 

Alexr.  Burd.                              J 

Thomas  rae. 

Johne  Sclater.                          ] 

Margaret  Smith. 

David  Foir.                               J: 

Thomas  Watson. 

Jonet  Edmiston.                       J 

Henry  Thomson. 

William  Henderson.                J 

Moreis  Aquent.  (?)  wiff. 

Richie  Duncanson.                   j 

William  fergusson. 

Matheno  Hud. 

Johne  Crawfurde. 

William  Baron.                         A 

Helene  Hill. 

Duncan  M'Lachlan.                J 

Duncan  Nairne. 

Airchbald  Spittal.                    I 

Johne  Richardson,  baxt. 

Andro.  Broun. 

Duncan  Smart. 

William  Smart.                        J 

Andro  Qhit. 

Johne  Gib.                               \ 

William  Lowrie. 

Thomas  Paterson.                    A 

Alex.  Buvney,  Zougr. 

Johne  Thomson.                      1 

Alex.  Utone. 

James  Lawson.                         J 

David  Greham. 

Gelis  Craig.                              \ 

Duncan  Ker. 

Marion  Paterson.                     "S 

bell  Dishair. 

Harie  Smith.                            1 

James  Heuch,  Flesher. 

Jonet  Walker.                          J 

Matie  Cristie. 

VOL.  VI. — NO.  XXIV. 


Findlay  Millar. 

Johne (?) 

William (?) 

Johne  Schort. 
William  War. 
Margaret  Tolloch. 
Margaret  Cowane. 
William  Gilespy. 
Jonet  Norie. 

Johne (?) 

Isobell  Ho er  (?) 

Davie  Dreuchie. 
Robert  Adamson. 
bessie  Whyteing. 
Richard  Morison. 
Robart  Rae. 
William  Robinson. 
Johne  Howat, 
Johne  Hillocks. 
Andro  Burt. 
Helane  Worde. 
Johne  Downie. 
Thomas  Sherer. 
Robert  Morison. 
Robert  forester. 


Pate  Henderson. 
Duncan  Tailzour. 

ohne  Harvey. 

ohne  Gray. 

ohne  Davidson. 

ohne  of  ze  Mills. 

ames  Davidson. 

ohne  Allane,  Maltman. 
Alexr.  Murry. 
Androwe  Broune. 
Johne  Robertson. 
Andro  Allane. 
Andro  Tailzear. 
Johne  Clerk. 
Hutchon  Thomson. 
Robart  Stowpart. 
Andray  Duncanson. 
^ohne  Watson. 

ohne  Downie. 

ohne  Wright. 

Jatrick  Anderson. 
William  Gellaspy. 
James  Aitken. 
Robie  Shearer. 
Thomas  Scot. 
Johne  Reid. 
William  M'lellan. 
William  Malice. 
Thomas  Schoir. 
Johne  Leith. 
William  Nicoll. 
William  Gordoun. 
Richie  Gib. 
Johne  laverok. 

M 


The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 


'  The  landwart  burges. 

Richart  Cristison. 
d.    Adam  Scot. 

Johne  Eston,  zongr. 

johne  Crawfurde. 

Nicoll  Crawfurde. 

John  (sic)  Paterson. 

Robart  Johnson. 

William  Johnson. 
d.    William  Donaldson. 

Johne  Richie. 

Steven  Stole. 
d.   Johne  Grehme. 
d.   Johne  Grehame  in  Drip. 

David  Grahame. 

Johne  Main. 

Henry  Levingstoun  of  Gr.  zeirds.3 

Robart  Richison. 

Andra  Nairne. 


d.   Johne  Leishman. 

d.   Johne  Grahame  in  Karse. 

Robert  Johnson  in  Touchgorme. 

William  Johnson. 

Richart  Cristison. 

James  Paterson. 

Johne  Aisson. 

Adam  Scot. 

Nicoll  Crawfurd. 

David  Balfour  in  powis. 

Johne  Callender  of (?) 

d.    Johne  Greham  in  Drip. 

d.    Henry  Levingston  of  Green  Yards. 

d.   Johne  Mains. 

Andro  Buchanan. 

The  larde  of  Tullochan  (?) 

James  Erskein  of  Little  Sauchquhy.' 


1  Henry  Livingstone  was  Provost  of  Stirling  155==. 

-  James  Erskine,  First  of  Balgownie  and  Little  Sauchie. 

425.  VARIOUS  FORMS  OF  SCOTTISH  SURNAMES. — Surnames  sit  easy 
on  Scotsmen.  They  are  changed  or  undergo  variation  in  a  way  that  is 
confusing  to  the  genealogist  and  interesting  to  the  antiquary.  The  Duke 
of  Argyll  refers  to  the  frequent  change  of  name  amongst  Highlanders  in  his 
Scotland  as  it  Was  and  as  it  Is  (p.  480).  In  the  Lowlands  variations  of 
names  are  common,  and  it  may  be  interesting  to  give  some  instances 
we  have  met  with,  hoping  that  our  readers  will  supply  other  cases. 
One  change  is  common  to  some  parts  of  England,  namely,  the  trans- 
position of  the  consonant  and  vowel ;  thus,  Turnbull  becomes  Trumbull  ; 
Cairncorse,  Cairncross ;  Ford,  Frude ;  Forester,  Froster;  Darge,  Drage ; 
in  name  places,  the  same  change  is  found,  Stirling,  Striveling;  Dumbarton, 
Dumbretton  ;  Corstorphine,  Crostophin  ;  while  the  suffix  '  burgh,'  which  in 
England  is  still  sounded  in  a  manner  indicative  of  its  meaning,  as  Peter- 
burgh,  Middlesburgh,  becomes  in  Scotland,  at  least  in  sound,  Roxbrough, 
Jedbrough,  Newbrough,  Winchbrough.  Another  change  met  with  in  sur- 
names shows  the  natural  desire  to  abbreviate ;  thus,  Bontaveron  becomes 
Bonthron ;  Monorgan,  Morgan ;  Bauchop,  Bauk ;  Hutchison,  Hutson ; 
Oram,  Orme  ;  Winchester,  Winster ;  Demperston,  Dempster ;  Fothering- 
ham,  Fothrik  ;  Auchinlek,  Affleck  ;  Cunninghame,  Cunnyne.  In  some 
cases  the  name  undergoes  a  change,  the  nature  of  which  is  not  very 
apparent.  Eraser  appears  as  Frissel,  Beveridge  or  Baverage  as  Belfrage, 
Shoolbred  as  Shovelbrod.  Many  Highlanders  laid  aside  the  prefix  '  Mac'  and 
used  the  suffix  ' son,'  which  with  the  Saxon  form  of  the  Gaelic  name  made  a 
complete- change  in  its  appearance.  The  prevalence  of  names  ending  in 
'son'  in  Scotland  may  be  accounted  for  not  only  in  this  way,  but  from  the 
fact  that  Flemings  used  the  same  suffix— James  the  son  of  John  became 
Johnson,  Thomas  the  son  of  Adam  became  Adamson  or  Addison.  An 
interesting  account  of  the  complete  transformation  of  a  Gaelic  name  is 
given  in  Memoirs  of  the  families  of  M'Combie  and  Thorns.  'Adam 
M'Intosh,  son  of  William,  the  seventh  chief  of  the  Clan  M'Intosh,  was  the 
founder  of  that  branch  of  the  clan  which  afterwards  came  to  be  known  by 
the  surname  of  M'Thomas  =  Son  of  Thomas,  which  in  time  became 
corrupted;  into  MThomie,  M'Homie,  M'Omie,  M'Comie,  and  latterly 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Qiieries.  \  79 

M'Combie  and  Thorns  '  (p.  5).  For  the  last-named  change  back  to  Thorns 
an  explanation  is  given  (p.  170  et  seq.}\  Robert  M 'Thomas,  cousin  to 
Robert  M'Combie,  became  plain  Robert  Thomas;  George  Thomas,  his 
grandson,  was  father  of  Patrick  Hunter  Thorns,  which  is  the  form  now  used 
by  that  branch  of  the  family. 

One  and  the  same  person  is  called  respectively  Adam  and  Adie,  Stein 
and  Stephen,  Bald  and  Bad,  Gall  and  Gaw,  Ballantyne  and  Bellenden.  One 
of  the  most  unaccountable  changes  of  name  is  Vaus  into  Vans,  which  form 
has  now  wholly  superseded  the  older  and  more  correct  one. 

The  Registrar  at  Dunfermline  in  the  last  century  having  to  deal  with  a 
lady  belonging  to  the  old  local  family  of  Gentleman,  saw  fit  to  enter  her 
as  Margaret  Gentlewoman.  Though  this  is  scarcely  an  illustration  of  the 
different  forms  names  assumed  in  Scotland,  it  points  to  the  loose  way  in 
which  names  were  treated.  A.  W.  C.  H. 

426.  'A   CANNY  SCOTSMAN.' — The  cautious  character  of  the  Scots, 
shown  by  this  common  saying,  seems  to  have  been  long  ascribed  to  them, 
for  Fordun  (L.  xiv.  c.   9)  speaking  of  them,  writes : — '  Qui  crebrb  per 
denarium  Amittunt  solidum,'  *  Who  often  for  a  penny  lose  a  shilling,'  or,  as 
the  phrase  now  runs,  '  Are  penny  wise  and  pound  foolish.' — ED. 

427.  LEGACIE  AND  LATTER  WILL  OF  ALLAN  LOCKHART  OF  CLEGHORNE, 
DATED    ATT    THE  PLACE    OF  CLEGHORNE,    I3TH  AUGUST   1623. — The 
Lockharts  of  Cleghorn,  in  the  parish  and  county  of  Lanark,   have  held 
their  lands  at  least  since  1476,  in  which  year  Sir  Stephen  Lockhart,  Knight, 
a  gentleman  of  the  Guard  of  King  James  in.,  and  a  devoted  adherent  of 
that  monarch,  received  a  Crown  Charter  of  Cleghorn  from  his  sovereign, 
whom  he  followed  to  the  fatal  field  of  Sauchieburn  (fought  i  ith  June  1488). 
Sir  Stephen  was  prosecuted  for  treason  by  the  successful  faction,  but  like 
most  of  his  companions  in  arms,  was  afterwards  received  with  high  favour 
by  King  James  iv.     Allan  Lockhart,  whose  will  is  here  given,  was  the  fifth 
in  descent  from  Sir  Stephen.     He  was  one  of  the  assize  on  the  trial  of 
Arthour  Hamilton  of  Bothwellhaugh  for  the  murder  of  the  Regent  Murray, 
of  which  crime  Bothwellhaugh  was  acquitted.     He  married,  (i)  in  1582, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  James,  Lord  Ross  of  Hawkhead  ;  (2)  before  1597, 
Christian  Livingstoun,  daughter  of  John  Livingstoun  of  Belstane;  and 
(3)  before  1612,  Grizel  Bannatyne,  daughter  of  the  Laird  of  Corehouse. 
He  had  a  family  by  each  of  his  wives.     One  of  his  granddaughters  was  the 
ancestress    of  the   present    Earl   of    Aberdeen,    while    another  was  Sir 
William  Lockhart,  Solicitor-General  to  King  William  in.,  who  makes  so 
distinguished  a  figure  in  Scottish  domestic  history  in  the   early  part  of 
the  eighteenth  century.     Readers  of  Lockhart's  Life  of  Sir  Walter  Scott 
will  remember  the  touching  passage  in  which  the  author,  describing  the 
closing  scenes  of  Sir  Walter's  life,  gives  an  account  of  the  meeting  between 
Sir  Walter  and  his  old  friend  Lockhart  of  Cleghorn,  and  for  the  benefit 
of  those  who  are  not  familiar  with  the  passage,  it  is  reproduced  here  :— 

'  We  reached  my  brother's  house  on  the  Clyde  some  time  before  the 
dinner  hour,  and  Sir  Walter  appeared  among  the  friends  who  received  him 
there  with  much  of  his  old  graceful  composure  of  courtesy.  He  walked 
about  a  little,  was  pleased  with  the  progress  made  in  some  building  opera- 
tions, and  especially  commended  my  brother  for  having  given  his  bridge 


180  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

"  ribs  like  Bothwell."1  Greenshields  was  at  hand,  and  he  talked  to  him 
cheerfully,  while  the  sculptor  devoured  his  features,  as  under  a  solemn 
sense  that  they  were  before  his  eyes  for  the  last  time.  My  brother  had 
taken  care  to  have  no  company  at  dinner  except  two  or  three  near 
neighbours  with  whom  Sir  Walter  had  been  familiar  through  life,  and 
whose  entreaties  it  had  been  impossible  to  resist.  One  of  these  was  the 
late  Mr.  Eliott  Lockhart  of  Cleghorn  and  Borthwickbrae— long  Member 
of  Parliament  for  Selkirkshire — the  same  whose  anti-reform  address  had 
been  preferred  to  the  sheriff's  by  the  freeholders  of  that  county  in  the 
preceding  March.  But  alas !  very  soon  after  that  address  was  accepted, 
Borthwickbrae  had  a  shock  of  paralysis  as  severe  as  any  his  old  friend  had 
as  yet  sustained.  He,  too,  had  rallied  beyond  expectation,  and  his  family 
were  more  hopeful  perhaps  than  the  other's  dared  to  be.  Sir  Walter  and 
he  had  not  met  for  a  few  years,  not  since  they  rode  side  by  side,  as  I  well 
remember,  on  a  merry  day's  sport  at  Bowhill ;  and  I  need  not  tell  any  one 
who  knew  Borthwickbrae,  that  a  finer  or  more  gallant  specimen  of  the 
border  gentleman  than  he  was  in  his  prime  never  cheered  a  hunting-field. 
When  they  now  met  (heu  quantum  mutati!\  each  saw  his  own  case  glassed 
in  the  other,  and  neither  of  their  manly  hearts  could  well  contain  itself  as 
they  embraced.  Each  exerted  himself  to  the  utmost — indeed,  far  too  much, 
and  they  were  both  tempted  to  transgress  the  laws  of  their  physicians. 

'  At  night  Scott  promised  to  visit  Cleghorn  on  his  way  home,  but  next 
morning  at  breakfast  came  a  messenger  to  inform  us  that  the  laird,  on  re- 
turning to  his  own  house,  fell  down  in  another  fit,  and  was  now  despaired 
of.  Immediately,  although  he  had  intended  to  remain  two  days,  Sir 
Walter  drew  my  brother  aside,  and  besought  him  to  lend  him  horses  as 
far  as  Lanark,  for  that  he  must  set  off  with  the  least  possible  delay.  He 
would  listen  to  no  persuasions. — "  No,  William,"  he  said ;  "  this  is  a  sad 
warning,  I  must  home  to  work  while  it  is  called  day,  for  the  night  cometh 
when  no  man  can  work.  I  put  that  text  many  a  year  ago  on  my  dial-stone; 
but  it  often  preached  in  vain." ' 

The  Will  is  a  curious  example  of  the  Scottish  Testament  of  the  period. 

MARCHMONT  HERALD. 

Att  the  place  of  Cleghorne,  upon  the  13  day  of  August,  the  year  of 
God  1623  yeiris,  I,  Allane  Lockhart  of  Cleghorne,  seik  in  bodie  and  haill 
in  saull  and  of  rype  memprie,  maks  my  legacie  and  latter  will  in  maner 
following:  To  wit,  I  leif  my  saull  to  the  eternall  God,  my  creator,  to 

•      i          •,  n        1      "  *j_i       i    •  .•  i  in  i  •  - 


my  bunall  and  my  bairnes  burialls  (quhj 
pleiss  God)  on  the  south  syde  of  the  syid  wall  of  the  heich  paroche  kirk 
of  Lanerk,  in  the  eister  greit  window  of  the  sayd  syid  wall,  and  ordaine 
my  bairnis  and  freindis  to  bury  me  there  and  in  na  vther  place,  as  they 
will  injoy  my  blissing  and  eschew  my  maledictioun ;  Item,  I  mak  and 
constitute  Grissell  Bannatyne,  my  spous,  my  onelie  executrix  and  intro- 
missatrix  with  my  haill  guidis,  gear,  and  debtis ;  Item,  also  I  constitute 
the  said  Grissell  Bannatyne,  my  spouse,  tutrix  testamentar  to  George  and 
Robert  Lockharts,  my  sones,  their  lands,  rowmes,  guidis,  and  geir,  swa 
lang  as  scho  beis  uncoverit  with  housband  or  lamaine ;  And  frae  scho  be 
1  Those  who  have  visited  Bothwell  Brig  will  understand  the  allusion.  — M.  H. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  181 

coverit  or  scho  deceis  I  leiff  and  constitut  Mr.  James  Hamilton  of  West- 
port,  Commissar  of  Glasgow,  and  Mr.  Alexander  Lockhart  of  Braidschaw, 
conjunctlie  tutors  testamentary  to  the  saidis  George  and  Robert  Lockharts 
my  sonnes ;  Item,  I  leiff  and  ordaine  George  Weir  of  Blaikwood,  William 
Weir  of  Stainebyres,  William  Bannatyne  of  Corhous,  William  Levingstoun 
of  Jerreswood,  James  Lockhart,  fear  of  Lie,  and  the  said  Mr.  Alexander 
Lockhart,  to  counsall,  oversie,  and  assist  my  wyiff  and  bairnes,  that  nane 
of  thame  do  wrang  to  vtheris  nor  move  ony  unnecessary  pleyis  contrair 
vtheris ;  And  I  ordaine  my  wyiff  and  bairnes  to  vnderly  the  censure  and 
judgment  of  my  saidis  freindis  in  all  thair  debaittis  as  thai  wald  deserve 
my  blissing ;  And  my  saidis  freindis  to  counsall  and  injoyne  my  foresaid 
wyiff,  eldeist  sone,  and  remanent  of  my  bairnes,  ilk  ane  of  thame,  to  leiv 
on  thair  awin  as  I  haif  provydit  tham  be  thair  richtis  and  be  this  my  latter 
will ;  Item,  I  leiff  and  ordaines  the  said  Grissell  Bannatyne,  my  spouse, 
and  failzieing  of  her  the  said  Mr.  Alexander  Lockhart,  with  all  possible 
diligence  to  cause  big  ane  voult  with  staine  and  lyme  for  ane  buriall  place 
quhair  I  haif  appoyntit  my  corpis  in  the  mercy  of  God  to  be  laid,  viz.,  on 
the  south  syde  of  the  said  hie  kirk,  without  the  syid  wall,  at  the  eister  greit 
window,  of  fourtein  futtis  of  lenth,  fourtein  futtis  of  breid  within  the  wallis, 
sufficientlie  theekit  and  maid  water  ticht  with  raff  stane  thak  with  ane 
braid  hewen  dore  on  the  south  gavill  thereof  for  ane  eister  entreis  to  the 
corpis  and  beirars  of  the  samen,  with  ane  vther  hewen  less  dore  throw  the 
syide  wall  in  the  north  end  of  the  said  voult,  baith  the  duris  with  double 
aik  dores  and  sure  lokkis ;  Item,  I  leiff  to  thame  that  causis  perfyit  the 
said  wark  of  my  part  of  the  said  geir  tua  hundreth  merkis,  and  I  ordaine 
and  leives  what  remaines  of  the  said  tua  hundreth  merkis  fra  the  building 
of  the  said  tomb,  I  ordaine  and  leives  the  samen,  togidder  with  ane 
hundreth  merks  furder  of  my  pairt  of  the  said  guidis,  to  be  devydit  be  the 
minister  and  elderis  of  the  said  parochin  of  Lanerk  amangis  the  pure  of 
the  said  parochin  of  Lanerk,  vel  ad  alios  pios  vsus  as  my  eldest  son,  my 
present  spous,  and  the  said  minister  and  elderis  sail  appoynt,  without 
diminution  be  quote  confirmation  or  ony  other  legacie  for  the  said  300 
merkis ;  Item,  I  leif  the  haill  timmer  wark  of  beds,  buirds,  furmes,  and 
meill  arkis  within  the  irne  yett  of  Cleghorne,  togeddir  with  the  schirryne 
in  the  paintit  chalmer  and  the  counter  in  the  chalmer  of  deace,  to  stand 
still  in  the  hall,  chalmer,  sellars,  and  pairts  quhair  thai  stand,  to  the  proper 
use  of  my  heiris  and  successoris  to  me  in  the  lairdship  of  Cleghorne; 
Item,  I  leiff  to  the  said  Grissell  in  lyverent,  and  to  George  Lockhart  our 
sone,  and  to  his  heirs  and  successors  of  that  marriage,  the  haill  timmer- 
wark  and  irnewark,  alseweill  fixt  as  lous,  quhilk  is  in  my  houssis  and  plaices 
of  Tarbrax  and  Lanerk  ;  Item,  I  leife  to  Jeane  Lockhart,  my  sister,  tuentie 
pundis  ;  Item,  I  leif  to  Walter  Lockhart,  my  father  brother,  tuenty  merkis 
and  ane  stand  of  my  claithes ;  Item,  I  lief  to  Mr.  James  Hamilton  of 
Westport,  foresaid,  300  merkis  to  put  Allane  Lockhart,  son  to  Mungo 
Lockhart,  to  the  scholis  with;  Item,  I  lief  to  Allane  Lockhart,  sone  to 
Alexander  Lockhart,  appeirand  of  Cleghorne,  100  merkis ;  Item,  to  Allane 
Lockhart,  sone  to  Mr.  James  Lockhart,  200  merkis ;  Item,  I  leif  to  Mr. 
William  Lockhart  of  Lumphoy  the  thrie  bolls  of  Mousemylne  ferme  quhilk 
fallis  to  my  executors ;  Item,  I  lief  to  George  Lockhart,  sone  naturall  to 
vmquhill  Robert,  my  sone,  100  merkis;  Item,  he  leives  and  ordaines  that 
gif  Raulff  Watsoun  in  Cleghorne  and  James  Wyild  there  beis  troublit  for 
warrandice  of  Archibald  Cauldheid's  tack  of  the  thirty  shilling  land  of 


1 82  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Stobwood,  justlie  be  law,  then  I  ordaine  that  sik  sowmes  of  money  as  beis 
justlie  recoveret  againis  the  said  Rauff  Watsoun  and  James  Wyild  for  ther 
said  warrandice  shall  be  taken  off  the  first  of  my  guidis  and  geir  foirsaid 
as  ane  debt  to  releave  thame  with ;  Item,  I  leif  the  rest  of  my  frie  geir  to 
be  equally  dyvidit  amangis  my  sex  younger  sones ;  Item,  gif  ony  of  my 
sevin  sones  mak  ony  neidles  ploy  or  actioun  contrair  my  wyiff  or  ony  of 
thame  againis  ane  other,  and  refuse  to  submit  the  decision  of  the  samen 
debaittis  to  the  foresaidis  oversearis  quhome  I  haif  appointed  with 
powers  abone  written,  than  I  now  as  than  declair  that  the  samen  sone 
that  refussis  to  submit  his  questions  foresaid  quhilk  he  hes  contrair  my 
wyiff  or  contrair  his  brethrein,  or  ony  of  thame,  sail  nawayis  be  partaker 
of  my  blissing ;  And  also  that  sone  that  refussis  to  submit  and  vnderlay 
as  said  is,  and  thair  sones,  sail  haif  na  benifeit  of  my  legacie  foresaid,  but 
be  the  contrair,  I  leif  the  samen  to  the  rest  of  my  sones ;  And  swa  seillis 
vp  my  latter  will  day,  year,  and  place  foresaid,  I  haif  causit  and  com- 
mandit  James  Gray,  wreittar  heirof,  subscryve  thir  presentis  for  me  in 
respect  of  my  greit  infirmitie  ot  seiknes  for  the  tyme,  before  thir  witnesses, 
Maister  William  Levingstoun,  minister  in  Lanerk,  William  Cunynghame, 
tutor  of  Bonitoun,  Mr.  Alexander  Alexander  (sic)  Lockhart  of  Braidschaw, 
and  the  said  James  Gray,  Notar  foresaid.  Sic  Sub. 

428.  ERSKINE  OF  DUN  (vol.  vi.  p.  49). — In  the  pedigree  of  the 
Erskines  of  Dun  you  make  Sir  Thomas  Erskine  of  Brechin  and  Nairne 
marry  Anne  Ogilvie,  which  is,  I  believe,  an  error.  He  is  generally  credited 
with  a  wife,  Elizabeth  Scrymgeour  (of  Dudhope),  See  Antiquities  of 
Aberdeen  and  Banff,  Spalding  Club,  vol.  i.  p.  532,  as  also  given  in  the 
family  pedigree  of  Erskines  of  Pittodrie.  I  can  give  you  no  better 
authority,  but  I  am  sure  I  have  seen  somewhere  a  statement  in  some  deed 
of  this  marriage.  He  had  at  least  two  sons,  (i)  Sir  Thomas  Erskine,  who 
married  Anne  Ogilvie,  daughter  of  James,  4th  Lord  Ogilvie  of  Airly,  but 
who  died  s.p.  in  his  father's  lifetime,  and  (2)  John  Erskine,  who  succeeded 
his  father,  the  first  Sir  Thomas,  in  the  estates  of  Balhargartie,  etc.,  Co. 
Aberdeen. 

Can  you  help  me  to  identify  this  Elizabeth  Scrymgeour?  In  all 
references  I  can  find  to  her  she  is  called  '  daughter  of  Sir  James  Scrymgeour 
of  Dudhope,  Constable  of  Dundee.'  In  all  the  accounts  of  the  family 
I  have  seen  there  are  three  of  the  Constables  so  named  who  succeed  each 
other,  viz. : — 

1.  James   Scrymgeour  (son  of  John),   who  died   about   1475-6,   ;;/. 
Isabel,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Oliphant,  who  had  two  sons  and 
two  daughters  (neither  of  whom  are  given  as   Elizabeth).     His 
eldest  son, 

2.  Sir  James  Scrymgeour,  m.  Isabella,  daughter  of  Andrew,  3rd  Lord 
Gray,  d.  about  1503,  and  had  a  son  and  two  daughters  (neither 
called  Elizabeth). 

3.  (Sir)  James  Scrymgeour,  m.  Mariot  Stewart  or  Wardlaw,  and  left 
two  daughters  co-heiresses,  (i)  Elizabeth,  m.  James  Scrymgeour  of 
Kirktown,  her  cousin,   and  (2)  Agnes,   m.   Sir  William  Bruce   of 
Earlshall.     His  office,  etc.,  passed  to  the  heirs  of  a  second  son 
of  the  ist  James  mentioned  above  (see  Warden's  Angus,  etc.,  vol. 
11.  p.  15,  etc.,  and  Douglas's  Peerage,  under  title  '  Dundee'). 

Now  it  is  possible  this  Elizabeth  may  have  married  twice,  or  there  may 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  183 

have  been  an  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  the  Sir  James  Scrymgeour  (No.  2 
above)  not  mentioned  in  any  pedigree  of  the  family  I  have  seen. 

If  any  reader  can  throw  any  light  on  this  subject  I  shall  be  greatly 
obliged. 

Since  writing  the  above  anent  the  marriage  of  Sir  Thomas  Erskine, 
Knight  of  Brechin  and  Nairn,  I  have  found  four  references  to  him  and 
his  wife,  Elizabeth  Scrimgeour,  in  the  Register  of  the  Great  Sea/,  vol.  1513- 
1546. 

(1)  Grant  by  the  King  of  the  lands  of  Burgall  to  Thomas  Erskine 

'  de  Haltoun '  and  Elizabeth  Scrimgeour,  his  wife,  date  Mar.  8, 
1525.  (No.  308.) 

(2)  Grant  by  the  King  to  the  same  of  the  lands  of  Ethibeton  (sic) 

Forfar,  resigned  by  John  Striveling  de  Kier,  date  Feb.  n, 
1531-2.  (No.  1132.) 

(3)  Confirmation  of  the  lands  of  Kirkbuddo    and    Holemylne  (sic) 

Forfar,  to  the  same,  dated  Mar.  8,  1531-2.     (No.  1149.) 

(4)  Grant  by  the  King  of  the  lands  of  '  Petpollox  le  Hauch  de  Brechin' 

Reidscheill,  Tuliarblait,  Reidhauch,  and  Cragindowy,  in  the  lord- 
ship of  Brechin  to  the  same  on  their  own  resignation,  dated 
June  10,  1532.  (No.  1180.) 

These  settle  the  question  of  the  marriage  and  the  name  of  the  lady, 
but  give  no  clue  to  her  parentage.  There  is  a  good  deal  of  information 
about  Sir  Thomas  Erskine  in  the  Spalding  Club  Miscellany,  vol.  ii.  pp. 
Ixxiii.  etc.,  Editor's  preface  ;  in  a  note,  p.  Ixxv.,  she  is  called  '  a  daughter  of 
Scrimgeour  of  Duddop.' 

Any  actual  proof  of  this  is  what  I  want,  and  what  hitherto  I  have 
failed  to  find. 

2.  The  marriage  of  his  eldest  son  Thomas  Erskine  (who  died,  it  is  said, 
before  his  father,  leaving  no  heirs)  is  also  proved  by  the  same  authority. 

He  is  mentioned  in  a  grant  as  Thomas,  son  of  Thomas  Erskine, 
Knight,  'his  son  and  heir-apparent  (styled  'Junior  de  Brechin'),  and 
Agnes  Ogilvie,  his  wife,'  dated  Aug.  30,  1541.  (No.  2432.) 

It  seems  certain  he  did  die  heirless  in  his  father's  lifetime,  as  his 
younger  brother  John  succeeded  on  his  father's  death. 

HERBERT  H.  FLOWER. 


I  read  with  pleasure  your  additions  to  the  Erskine  of  Dun  pedigree, 
and  beg  to  add  one  or  two  more.  Besides  the  three  sons  you  name  of 
Agnes  Ogilvie,  I  find  Thomas,  Robert,  Alexander,  and  a  daughter  Margaret, 
who  was  wife  of  Robert  Keith,  son  of  Robert  Keith,  of  Canterland. 
Agnes  Ogilvie's  son,  Thomas,  died  before  1596,  and  is  designed  'late  in 
Tayock,'  a  little  spot  on  the  west  side  of  Montrose  Basin.  His  relict  was 
Agnes  Moncur,  and  at  above  dates  David  Straittoun,  fear  of  Craig,  is 
described  as  her  '  relict,'  her  children  by  Thomas  Erskine  being  Thomas, 
John,  William,  Agnes,  Elspet,  Katherine,  and  Margaret.  By  1597  Mr. 
Arthur  Erskine  is  'in  Tayock.'  In  1596  the  above  Robert  Erskine  is 
'in  Logie,'  and  by  1605  'in  Dunsmylne.' 

John  Erskine  x.  of  Dun  had  an  '  only  sister '  Margaret,  whose  father 
'  had  only  given  and  desponed  to  her  3000  merks  for  her  help  to  ane 
honorable  marriage,  by  the  which  sume  she  is  not  able  to  attaine  to  ane 
honorable  marriage  as  becums  the  only  sister  of  the  Laird  of  Dun  to 
attaine  to.'  John,  Earl  of  Mar,  who  is  donator  to  the  ward  and  marriage 
of  John  Erskine  of  Dun  and  'Sir  J.  Lyndsay  of  Balinscho,  Knight, 


184  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

father-in-law  to  the  said  John  Erskine,'  oblige  themselves  on  the  loth 
October  1600,  to  pay  'six  months  after  the  said  Margaret's  marriage  with 
an  honorable  person  by  their  advice  or  by  the  advice  of  one  of  them  at 
least,  and  of  Sir  David  Lindsay  of  Edyell,  Knight,  the  sum  of  6000  merks.' 
This  kindness  is  more  apparent  than  real  on  the  Earl's  part,  for  '  David 
Erskine,  second  laird,  brother  to  the  late  John  Erskine  of  Dun,  and  as 
heir-apparent  of  John,  now  of  Dun,  his  brother's  son,  in  case,  which  God 
forbid,  the  said  John  Erskine  depart  this  life  before  his  marriage,  so 
that  my  lord  may  not  get  the  sums  for  the  said  John's  marriage,  and  may 
obtain  no  benefit  thereby,'  binds  himself  in  that  event  to  repay  3000  merks, 
the  Earl's  share  of  the  6000  merks  to  him,  or  should  it  be  unpaid,  to 
deliver  it  to  said  Margaret. 

The  wife  of  Sir  John  Erskine,  feudatory  of  Dun,  was  Anna  Lichtoun 
(not  Beaton)  (she  is  sometimes  documented  as  Jean,  but  she  signs  'Anna'), 
daughter  of  Patrick  Lichtoun  of  Duninald,  and  one  of  his  four  co-heiresses. 
Sir  John  and  she  left  a  daughter  Margaret,  who  in  1662,  cont.  mat. 
August  i,  married  Sir  David  Ogilvie  of  Innercarity,  her  burden  takers 
being  Thomas  Allardyes,  tutor  of  Allardyes,  her  mother's  second  husband, 
and  David  Erskine  of  Cardross. 

David  Erskine  xiv.  had  married  by  1666  Jean  Lumsden,  Lady  Banff, 
and  up  to  1688  their  eldest  son  was  John,  who  must  have  predeceased  his 
brother  David  xv.  They  also  had  a  son  Alexander,  viv.  1697.  David  xiv. 
had  a  sister  Margaret  married  on  22nd  December  as  Lady  Dowager  of 
Boysack,  by  which  date  she  had  also  lost  a  second  husband,  Mr.  David 
Lindsay,  with  whom  her  cont.  mat.  is  dated  1691. 

The  Arthur  Erskine  above  (nearly  always  called  'Mr.  Arthur')  left  at 
least  one  son,  John.  I  think  some  of  us  would  be  grateful  to  Mr.  E.  Erskine 
Scott  if  he  would  inform  us  where  Douglas's  Baronetage  can  be  seen  ! 
also  why  he  'would  prefer'  the  spelling  Shiefield.  The  derivation  is 
doubtless  from  Shieling  field,  the  place  where  corn  was  winnowed  when 
that  operation  was  performed  by  hand.  Why  should  he  sink  the  distinctive 
letter?  M.  GILCHRIST. 

429.  STEWARTS  OF  ROSYTH  (vol.  v.  p.  6). — James  Stewart  of  Rosyth 
married,  iyth  August  1649,  Agnes  Buchanan,  not  Margaret  as  given  by 
Duncan   Stewart.     The   marriage   is   recorded   in   the  Buchanan  Parish 
Register,  but  the  Christian  names  are  unfortunately  illegible.     Buchanan 
of  Auchmer,  in  his  Essay  on  the  Family  and  Surname  of  Buchanan,  gives 
the  name  as  Agnes,  which  is  confirmed  by  her  testament,  recorded  in  the 
Edinburgh  Commissariot,  4th  August  1698.  A.  W.  G.  B. 

430.  ^LISLEBOURG  (vol.  i.  p.  47). — Anglus  asks  for  instances  of  the  early 
use  of  this  name  for  Edinburgh.     Estienne  Perlin,  whose  travels  have  been 
edited  by  Mr.  Hume  Brown  in  his  Early  Travellers  in  Scotland,  wrote  in 
1551.    He  states,  p.  75  :  '  Their  capital  city  is  called  Ennebroc,  in  French 
Lislebourg.'  ED. 

43 1.  MONUMENTAL  BRASS  OF  ALEXANDER  COCKBURN. — This  brass  is 
in  the  old  Church  of  Ormiston,  East-Lothian.     The  metrical  portion  of 
the  inscription  is  from  the  pen  of  George  Buchanan,  amongst  whose  works 
it  appears.    Alexander  Cockburn  was  a  pupil  of  John  Knox  in  1547.    The 
barony  of  Ormiston  continued  to  be  the  property  of  the  Cockburns  from 
the  middle  of  the  i4th  century  till  1747,  when  it  was  purchased  by  the 
Hopes  of  Hopetoun. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


185 


i  86  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

QUERIES. 

CLXXXIII.  REV.  JOHN  BOGLE,  A.M.,  Minister  of  Dundonald,  *  outed  by 
the  rabble  in  1689'  (Scott's  Fasti).  He  was  son  of  John  Bogle, 
merchant  burgess  of  Glasgow,  who  died  before  October  1658. 
He  married  Jean,  sister  of  Mr.  Robert  Kincaid,  Minister  of  Barn- 
well,  by  whom  he  had  John,  surgeon  in  Glasgow,  and  Agnes, 
born  i5th  November  1681,  married  20th  December  1704, 
Thomas  Buchanan,  younger,  of  Ardoch,  and  died  9th  June  1720, 
leaving  issue.  The  Rev.  John  Bogle  died  between  2nd  March 
1708  and  1 5th  December  1715.  His  burial-place  was  situated 
at  the  end  of  the  Barony  Kirk  of  Glasgow,  but  I  have  been  un- 
able to  find  any  trace  of  his  burial  in  the  City  of  Glasgow  Records 
of  Mortality ',  nor  of  his  wife's,  unless  the  following  refers  to  her  :— 
'  1 5th  December  1729. — Kathrin  Kincaid,  relict  of  Mr.  John 
Bogle.'  John  Bogle,  surgeon  in  Glasgow,  marrie.d  (contract 
dated  2nd  March  1708)  Christian,  daughter  of  the  deceased 
Robert  Boyd,  merchant  in  Glasgow,  by  whom  he  had  issue.  He 
died  January  1716. 

In  M'Ure's  View  of  the  City  of  Glasgow,  1736  (M'Vean's 
edition,  p.  128),  the  heirs  of  John  Bogle,  surgeon,  are  mentioned. 
This  is  the  latest  notice  I  have  been  able  to  find  of  the  family. 

I  will  be  glad  of  any  information  as  to  the  Rev.  John  Bogle 
himself,  his  ancestry,  and  descendants,  also  as  regards  the 
parentage  of  Sarah  Bogle  of  the  parish  of  Kilwinning,  who 
married,  in  1702,  the  Rev.  William  Reid,  Minister  of  Stevenston. 
It  has  been  suggested  to  me  that  she  might  have  been  a  daughter 
.of  the  Rev.  John  Bogle.  A.  W.  G.  B. 

CLXXXIV.  REV.  ROBERT  KINCAID,  A.M.,  Minister  of  Barnwell,  brother- 
in-law  of  the  above.  I  will  be  glad  of  any  information  as  to  his 
parentage  or  any  other  particulars  beyond  those  given  by  Scott 
in  the  Fasti.  Was  he  descended  of  the  family  of  Kincaid  of 
Auchinreoch  in  Stirlingshire  ?  A.  W.  G.  B. 

CLXXXV.  VILLAGE  CROSSES.— I  am  desirous  of  making  a  list  of  the 
places  in  Scotland  in  which  there  still  exist  the  remains  of  the 
ancient  '  mercat  croces '  round  which  town  and  village  life  used 
to  centre  in  the  olden  time.  There  is  one  I  believe  at  CriefT, 
and  I  am  acquaint  with  the  following  in  Roxburghshire — Melrose, 
Bowden,  Maxton,  Crailing,  Cavers,  Denholm.  It  goes  without 
saying  that  I  am  cognisant  of  the  Town  Cross  of  Edinburgh  also. 

ANDREW  IRONGRAY. 

CLXXXVI.  TOMBSTONE,  1645.— The  Wall  Map  of  Edinburgh  and  Leith, 
.  by  Messrs.  W.  &  A.  K.  Johnston,  dated  1 885,  on  the  ground  behind 
where  the  east  side  of  that  portion  of  Spottiswoode  Street  which 
lies  between  Spottiswoode  Road  and  Thirlestone  Road  is  now 
built,  shows  a  'Tombstone  dated  1645.'  Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  the  inscription  which  is  on  the  stone,  or  any  parti- 
culars relating  to  it  ?  T  M'G. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  187 

CLXXXVII.  WEDDERBURN,  ABERDEEN  (?).— In  the  published  (1811-16) 
Retours  of  the  services  of  heirs,  1600-1700,  with  reference  to  the 
County  of  Aberdeen,  there  is  repeated  mention  of  the  return  of 
Gordons  (of  Lesmoir),  and  later  of  Bissets  of  Lessindrum,  and 
Andersons  of  Carnalegie  to  the  third  part  of  the  lands,  or  {  vill 
and  lands  '  of  Wedderburne. 

Can  any  one  tell  me  if  there  is  now  any  territory  of  that  name 
in  the  County  of  Aberdeen,  and  if  so,  where  and  in  whose 
possession  ? 

Other  lands  mentioned  in  the  same  retours  are  those  of 
Kynmundie,  Garie,  Cheppiltown,  Brumehill,  Thomastown,  etc. 

W. 

CLXXXVIII.  COCKBURN. — Parentage  wanted  of  John  Cockburn,  D.D., 
born  at  Edinburgh  20th  April  1652 — also  if  there  is  evidence  of 
the  marriage  of  the  said  John  Cockburn's  father,  to  a  daughter 
of  Sir  J.  Scougal,  and  consequently  sister  to  Scougal,  Bishop  of 
Aberdeen,  who  died  i6th  February  1682.  C.  F.  C. 

CLXXXIX.  CAMPBELL  AND  DUNBAR. — Christian  Dunbar,  the  well-known 
*  Lady  of  the  Covenant,'  married  Alexander  Campbell  of  Torrich, 
who  is  mentioned  in  the  Campbell  pedigree  in  the  Book  of  the 
Thanes  of  Cawdor.  Is  anything  known  of  her  descendants  ?  In 
her  diary  there  are  vague  references  to  children,  and  one  son  John 
is  mentioned.  It  would  seem,  too,  that  a  daughter  or  grand- 
daughter married  Calder,  and  was  ancestor  of  the  Rev. 

Calder  Mackintosh  of  Tain.     Any  information  would  be  wel- 
come. CALDER. 

CXC.  FAMILY  OF  WISHART. — Canon  Murdoch,  Edinburgh,  and 
Mr.  Simpson,  Fettes  College  there,  who  are  engaged  on  a  new 
edition  of  Wishart's  Memorials  of  Montrose,  would  be  grateful 
for  any  light,  outside  the  ordinary  sources  of  information,  as  to 
the  family  of  Wishart,  and  more  especially  as  to  any  descendants 
of  George  Wishart,  Bishop  of  Edinburgh,  the  author. 

CXCI.  ST.  CLAIR  FAMILY. — There  are  three  branches  of  the  St. 
Clair  family  here,  known  to  be  related,  but  who  were  unknown 
to  each  other  until  this  search  began — one  branch  claiming 
descent  from  John  Sinclair,  who  with  his  wife  Mary  appeared  in 
Exeter,  New  Hampshire,  about  1656;  a  second  from  John  St. 
Clair,  who  came  from  near  Edinburgh,  late  in  1 6th  or  early  in 
1 7th  centuries,  and,  according  to  tradition,  landed  in  Canada, 
and  from  thence  went  to  Vermont,  Connecticut,  and  New  Hamp- 
shire, and  were  cousins  of  General  Arthur  St.  Clair;  a  third 
claims  from  Sir  John  Sinclair,  who  came  over  with  General 
Braddock  in  1755,  was  a  Quartmaster-General  and  a  Hussar 
commanding  500  cavalry.  I  belong  to  that  branch  claiming  a 
John  St.  Clair,  from  near  Edinburgh  (which  I  take  to  mean 
Rosslyn),  and  cousins  of  General  Arthur,  and  I  stand  on  that, 
because  my  great-grandfather,  James  St.  Clair,  left  his  son's  home 


T  88  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

(my  grandfather  in  New  York)  and  paid  a  long  visit  to  General 
Arthur  while  the  General  was  Governor  of  Ohio,  and  the  state- 
ment I  now  make  to  you  he  then  made  to  his  family,  three  of 
whom  are  still  living,  aged  80,  79,  79. 

Now  we  are  particularly  anxious  to  learn  back  of  General 
Arthur.  We  have  his  father,  William  of  Thurso — don't  know  his 
wife's  or  brothers'  names  ;  then  his  father,  James,  second  laird  of 
Asory,  don't  know  his  wife  or  brothers ;  then  his  father,  John, 
first  laird  of  Assory — same  as  to  wife  and  brothers ;  then  his 
father,  Sir  James,  Baronet  of  Murkle,  of  Caithness  family — 
nothing  of  his  wife  and  brothers.  You  will  see  that  among 
the  sons  of  brothers  of  one  of  these  we  look  for  the  connecting- 
link  we  are  seeking. 

As  to  John,  Master  of  St.  Clair,  one  branch  say  he  fled  to 
America,  the  other,  to  the  Continent,  and  that  he  returned  to 
Scotland  after  ten  years'  absence,  was  married  twice,  and  died 
without  issue — and  that  his  brother  James  succeeded  him  ;  and 
the  other  branch,  as  I  have  stated,  claim  Sir  John,  the  Hussar, 
who  came  with  General  Braddock  1755;  his  wife's  name  was 

Mary .     It  has  been  insinuated  to  us  that  James,  second 

of  Assory,  great-grandfather  of  General  Arthur,  was  a  natural  son. 
Is  this  true  ? 

I  believe  what  I  have  written  will  explain  the  situation  and 
our  wants.  C.  H.  ST.  CLAIR. 

MORGAN  CITY,  LA.,  U.S.A. 


REPLIES  TO  QUERIES. 

XX.  MURDER  OF  REV.  HUGH  MITCHELL  (vol.  i.  p.  49).  —  Ac- 
cording to  Scott's  Fasti  Ecdesia  Scoticana,  Part  II.  p.  772,  the 
Rev.  Hugh  Mitchell,  A.M.,  became  minister  of  Stonykirk 
[Wigtownshire]  in  1733.  '  He  was  shot  one  evening,  standing  at 
his  own  door,  between  i6th  August  and  3rd  October  1738.  No 
further  particulars  of  his  murder  are  given  by  Dr.  Scott. 

A.  W.  G.  B. 

XXVII.  OLD  BALLAD   (vol.  i.  p.   51).—  The   Ballad   referred   to   is 
The  Bonnie  Banks  of  Loch  LomonV     The  author  seems  to  be 
unknown.    The  words  and  music  can  be  procured   for  a  few 
pence  from  any  musicseller.  A.  W.  G.  B. 


LIX'  ^irLIAM  GED>  JEWELLER  (vo1-  i-  P-  150)-—  Short  notices  of 
William  Ged  are  to  be  found  in  Anderson's  Scottish  Nation,  ii. 
285,  and  in  the  Encyclopedia  Britannica  (sixth  edition).  A 
fuller  account  is  given  in  the  Dictionary  of  National  Biography, 
vol.  xxi.  p.  97,  appended  to  which  is  a  list  of  authorities. 

A.  W.  G.  B. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  189 

LXX.  FRATER. — Lord  Hailes,  in  his  Annals,  p.  268,  mentions  certain 
Scottish  emissaries  at  the  Court  of  Rome  in  1 300,  and,  in  a  foot- 
note, gives  their  names.  They  were  '  William  Frier  [dictus  Prater, 
Foedera,  T.  ii.  p.  971],  Professor  of  canon  law  in  the  University  of 
Paris,  Baldred  Bisset,  and  William  Eglesham  :  Fordun,  L.  xi.  c. 
35-' 

LXXV.  JOHN  MACFARLANE  OF  ARROCHAR  (vol.  i.  p.  186). — According 
to  Douglas's  Baronage,  p.  77,  John  Macfarlane  of  that  Ilk  married, 
first,  Agnes,  daughter  of  Sir  Hugh  Wallace  of  Woolmet,  by  whom 
he  had  a  son,  Andrew,  who  died  young.  He  married,  secondly, 
Helen,  daughter  of  Robert,  second  Viscount  Arbuthnot,  by 
whom  he  had  four  sons  and  one  daughter : — Walter,  his  heir  (the 
well-known  antiquary) ;  Robert,  died  young ;  William,  who  suc- 
ceeded his  brother  and  continued  the  family ;  Alexander,  died 
unmarried ;  and  Catherine,  died  young.  A.  W.  G.  B. 

XCI.  BENNET  FAMILY. — The  branch  of  the  Bennet  family  settled 
in  Sweden  is  descended  from  James  Bennet,  son  of  William, 
said,  but  incorrectly,  to  have  been  a  son  of  William  Bennet  of 
Grubet  (Scot.  Antiq.  iii.  59).  The  pedigree  supplied  by  Mr. 
Murray  (vi.  141)  gives  two  Williams,  one  a  brother  of  Raguel 
Bennet,  the  other  his  uncle.  '2'  (iii.  159)  shows  that  William 
Bennet  of  Grubet,  laureated  in  1614,  became  minister  of  Ancrum, 
was  returned  next-of-kin  to  Raguel  Bennet,  7th  November  1637, 
purchased  Grubet  in  the  parish  of  Ancrum,  and  died  1647. 
Scott  in  his  Fasti  says  he  was  about  50  when  he  died.  It  can 
be  shown  that  he  was  not  brother  to  Raguel,  for  that  William 
was  a  lad  at  school  in  1595  (vi.  141,  «.).  In  1608-1612  he  was 
not  at  College,  but  leading  a  wild  life;  at  last,,  charged  with 
murder,  he  disappears  and  must  have  died  before  1637.  William 
of  Grubet  must  have  been  first  cousin  to  Raguel.  Very  possibly 
William  his  father,  brother  to  Mungo,  was  a  minister  in  Edin- 
burgh about  1600.  As  the  Swedish  pedigree  is  positive,  we  think 
that  '  C.  B.'  may  assume  that  his  ancestor  was  of  the  house  of 
Bennet  of  Chesters.  We  hope  that  in  some  future  number  we 
shall  be  able  to  carry  the  line  back,  and  we  invite  information  on 
the  subject.  ED. 

CLX.  CASHIER  OF  THE  ROYAL  BANK. — John  Campbell  was  the  first 
Cashier  of  the  Royal  Bank  of  Scotland.  He  died  in  1777. 

J.  CHRISTIE. 


NOTICES    OF    BOOKS. 

Abstract  of  Proceedings  of  the  Edinburgh  Bibliographical  Society. — This 
is  the  first  report  of  a  Society  which  promises  to  do  much  useful  work.  It 
contains  four  papers  read  at  the  meetings,  and  is  illustrated  by  facsimiles 
which  add  to  its  value.  The  first  paper  is  by  Mr.  John  S.  Gibb,  F.S.A. 


190 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


Scot,  on  f  James  Watson,  Printer,' « whose  whole  professional  life  was  passed 
in  Edinburgh,'  and  who  '  was  also  a  pioneer,  an  improver,  and,  in  Great 
Britain,  the  first  historian  of  his  art.'  What  is  known  of  his  life  is  gathered 
from  the  preface  to  his  History  of  Printing,  published  in  1713.  He  was 
the  son  of  an  Aberdeen  merchant,  his  mother  being  a  Dutch  lady.  The 
failure  of  the  Royal  Press  in  Edinburgh  to  produce  good  work  led  to  the 
settling  there  of  Josuah  van  Solingen  and  Jan  Colmar,  Dutchmen.  Watson's 
father  helped  them  liberally,  and  at  last  became  proprietor  of  their  printing- 
house.  About  1685  the  younger  Watson  was  appointed  sole  printer  of 
Almanacks  in  Scotland  and  printer  to  his  Majesty's  family  and  household, 
with  a  salary  of  ^100  sterling  per  annum.  He  refers  in  his  preface  to  the 
low  condition  of  printing  in  Scotland  in  1711,  and  gives  four  reasons  for 
it,  in  which  he  recognises  the  superiority  of  the  Dutch  work  and  plant. 
The  struggles  of  Watson  are  told  at  some  length  together  with  the  troubles 
of  authors,  who  had  to  lament  the  number  of  printers'  blunders — by  the 
kindness  of  Mr.  Johnston,  Bookseller,  Edinburgh,  we  are  enabled  to  give 
a  reduced  facsimile  of  one  of  Watson's  publications. 


O  F 

Scotland,  England,  France, 
Ireland,  and  Denmark ; 

Prophefied  by 

Xfroma*  &pmer, 

Marvellous  MERLIN c,  BEID, 
BERLINGTON,  WALOHAVE, 
ELTR.AiME,BANESTRa,  and 
SYBILL  A. 

All  agreeing  in  one-,  both  in  Latin 
yerje,  and  wScottilh  Meeter. 

Containing  man?  Qteanne  ann 
®ac\)eHou0spattcr0,not  of  be. 
fo;e  ceao  oc  ijcacD. 


EVIMBVRG  H. 

iPrinted    by   JAMES    WATSON,; 

One  of  the  King's  Printers.  1718. 


Mr.  William  Cowan  gives  the  Bibliography  of  the  <  Book  of  Common 
Order,  a  portion  of  the  list  of  Books  printed  was  given  in  the  Scottish 
Antiquary  vol.  v.  p.  164.  The  prefatory  remarks  are  very  interesting, 
and  should  be  studied  by  those  who  are  taking  up  the  subject. 

In  the  Bibliography  of  two  Scottish  Capuchins,  Mr.  T.  G.  Law 
provides  what  may  be  regarded  as  a  valuable  appendix  to  his  article  on 
the  same  subject  which  appeared  in  the  Scottish  Review,  July  1891 

I  he  last  paper  is  the  '  Arethmetica  of  Jordanus  Nemorarius,'  by  Mr 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


191 


John  Scott,  C.B.     To  this  a  most  interesting  facsimile  is  appended,  and 
the  whole  paper  throws  much  light  on  the  early  condition  of  printing. 

The  Belfast  Arms :  An  Enquiry  into  their  History  and  Authenticity, 
by  John  Vinycomb,  F.R.S.A.  Ireland,  etc.  Belfast :  Olley  &  Co.,  Limited, 
1892. — Since  1640  Belfast  has  possessed  a  seal  and  coat  of  arms  (see 
fig.  i).  Whether  these  were  originally  granted  by  Ulster  King  it  is  im- 
possible to  say,  but  Sir  William  Bethune,  Ulster,  in  a  MS.  book,  records 


FIG.  i. 

them.  In  1888  the  burgh  was  made  a  city  by  royal  charter,  and  the 
corporation  wisely  determined  to  have  their  arms  duly  registered.  Sir 
Bernard  Burke,  in  August  1890,  authorised  the  use  of  arms  differing  from 
the  old  arms  by  the  addition  of  a  mural  crown  encircling  the  neck  of  the 
sinister  supporter  and  of  the  crest  (see  fig.  2.)  So  far  we  may  congratulate 
Belfast  in  possessing  a  duly  authorised  coat  of  arms,  but  Mr.  Vinycomb 


FIG.  2. 

naturally  complains  that  no  reference  has  been  made  to  the  existence  and 
continued  use  of  the  old  coat.  The  fact  that  it  is  not  to  be  found  in  the 
official  registers  of  the  Ulster  Office  goes  for  little,  for  during  the  troubles 
of  the  reign  of  James  u.  *  Athlone '  Pursuivant  carried  off  many  of  the 
books  and  records  to  St.  Germains — and  thus  it  is  probable  that  many 
Irish  Armigerous  families  are  unable  to  prove  their  rights  to  coat  armour. 
Under  such  circumstances  we  think  that  Belfast  might  have  had  the  benefit 


192 


The  Scottish  Antiquary. 


of  the  doubt,  and  that  a  paragraph  might  have  been  inserted  in  the  grant 
alluding  to  the  continuous  use  of  the  arms  now  authorised — it  may  be  for 
the  second  time.  There  is  only  one  other  point  in  Mr.  Vinycomb's  clever 
'Enquiry'  to  which  we  can  allude.  On  the  occasion  of  the  coming 
of  age  of  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  a  silver  shrine  casket  was  presented 
to  him  by  the  city ;  on  it  was  engraved  the  city  arms,  the  shield  being 
surmounted  by  a  mural  crown  over  which  was  the  crest  (see  fig.  3).  To 
this  a  correspondent  in  the  Belfast  News  Letter  objected  as  not  forming 


FIG.  3. 

a  part  of  the  arms  as  shown  in  the  grants.  Mr.  Vinycomb,  however,  ably 
defends  the  design,  showing  that  the  mural  crown  is  simply  an  accessory, 
and  more  suitable  to  the  arms  of  a  city  than  the  conventional  helmet 
improperly  introduced  in  the  old  seal.  And  further,  he  pleads  for  the  more 
general  adoption  of  such  significant  accessories.  We  thoroughly  agree  with 
him.  Some  of  the  coats  of  arms  lately  granted  to  County  Councils  have 
nothing  in  their  composition  to  distinguish  them  from  family  arms.  A 
striking  instance  is  to  be  found  in  the  arms  lately  granted  to  the  Aberdeen 
County  Council  (Scot.  Antiq.,  vol.  v.  p.  140),  which  consists  of  a  shield 
quarterly,  (i)  Buchan,  (2)  Mar,  (3)  Garioch,  (4)  Gordon.  It  is  quite 
within  the  bounds  of  possibility  that  this  arrangement  of  four  coats  which 
have  become  family  arms  might  be  the  proper  bearing  and  quarterings  of 
a  private  individual.  The  addition  of  some  significant  accessory  would 
have  made  them  not  only  historically  valuable,  but  heraldically  unique. 


INDEXES    TO    VOL.    VI. 


I.— GENERAL  INDEX. 

NOTE.—  The  compiler  of  the  Notes  on  the  Ross  Family  is  having  a  reprint  of  his  work  made  (50  copies 
for  private  circulation}.  To  this  will  be  appended  a  very  full  index.  As  these  notes 
extend  over  several  volumes  of  the  (  Scottish  Antiquary,'  we  have  decided  to  give  this 
index  (revised  as  to  pagination],  when  the  notes  are  completed,  instead  of  including  the 
names  in  this  Index. — ED. 


ARABIC  NUMERALS,  54,  132. 
Armorial  Bearings,  61. 
Arms  of  Belfast,  191. 

Berwick  County  Council, 

30- 

Dundee,  53. 

Erskine  of  Dun,  53. 

Erskine  of  Shielfield,  63. 

-  Mar,  63. 

BAILLY,  SIR  CHARLES,  42. 
Ballad,  Old,  188. 
Bank,  Cashier  of  Royal,  189. 
Bethune,  George,  45. 
Betrothal  and  Marriage,  122. 
Brass  of  Beton,  John,  112. 

of  Cockburn,  Alexander, 

184. 

of  Murray,  Regent,  54. 

Bronze  Vessel,  Old,  93. 

CANDLESTICK,  A  PRIMITIVE, 
42,  53- 

Carles,  53. 

Castles  and  Mansions  of  Scot- 
land, 49. 

Clans,  Chiefs  of,  139. 

Communion,  Shortbread  at,  155. 

Cowper,  the  Poet,  158. 

Cross,  A  Broken,  96. 

Cunningham,  93. 

DIARY  OF  REV.  JOHN  HUNTER, 

97- 

Doctor's  Chamber,  66. 
Drumalbyn,  41. 
Dunbar,  William,  141. 
Dundee  Burgh  Seal,  22,  53. 
Dundee,  Earl  of,  132. 

EARLY  SCOTTISH  WEAVERS,  46. 
Exhibition,  Heraldic,  7. 

FAMILY  OF  BENNET,  140,  189. 
Bethune,  45. 

—  Campbell  of  Cawdor,  93. 
Denholm,  158. 

—  Douglas,  93,  143. 
Dunbar,  46. 

—  Erskine  of  Balgownie  and 
Shielfield,  62. 

VOL.  VI. 


Family  of  Erskine  of  Dun,  49, 
182. 

—  Graham  of  Mote,  140. 
Hannan,  46. 

-  Houston,  94. 

-  Lennox,  139. 
Macfarlane,  189. 


Ross,  31,  81,  139,  169. 

Shoolbred,  40. 


—  Stewart,  41. 

—  Stewart  of  Rosyth,  184. 

—  Urquhart,  133. 
Folk-Lore,  Medical,  145. 

Orkney,  115. 

Fountainbridge,  67. 
Frater,  189. 

GARTER  MEDAL,  135. 
Ged,  William,  188. 
George  and  Garter,  60. 
Glass,  Price  of,  130. 
Goods,  List  of,  60. 

HERALDIC  EXHIBITION,  7. 
Heraldry,  I. 
Holland.  Little,  157. 

—  Trade  with,  158. 
Hume,  David,  Letter  of,  135. 
Hunter,  Diary  of,  97. 

iNVENTOkY,  OLD,   155. 

JACOBITES  ATTAINTED,  54. 

—  Note  on,  27,  159. 
(See  Rebels). 

KINLOSS,  MONASTERY  OF,  131. 
Knight  of  the  Kirk,  90. 

LATCH,  47. 

Linlithgow,  46. 

Lislebourgh,  184. 

Lispund,  107. 

List  of  Rebels,  25. 

Lockhart,  Allan,  Will  of,  179. 

MAR,  EARL  OF,  GOODS  OF,  60. 

—  Proclamation  by,  121. 
Mermaids,  115. 
Mitchell,  John,  Will  of,  67. 

-  Hugh,  Murder  of,  1 88. 


Murray  of  Philiphaugh,  46. 

Sir  James,  140. 

Regent,  Brass  of,  55. 

NAME,  CHANGE  OF,  168. 

Givers,  20. 

'No  Popery'  Petition,  138. 

Notices  of  Books,  Belfast  Arms, 
191. 

Blaeifs  Atlas,  143. 

Early    Travellers  in  Scot- 
land, 143. 

Heraldry,  by  Htilme,  144. 

Monumental  Brasses,  48. 

—  Per  Lineam  Valli,  144. 
Proceedings  of  Edinburgh 


Bibliographical  Society,  189. 
—  Some  Old  Families,  48. 
Numerals,  Arabic,  54,  132. 

ORKNEY  FOLK-LORE,  115. 

PEDIGREE  OF  ERSKINE  OF  DUN, 

50. 
Pews   in    Dunblane   Cathedral, 

149. 

Proverbial  Expression,  139. 
Pulpit  at  Bo'ness,  45. 
Purse,  60. 

REBELS,  LIST  OF,  25. 
Registers.    See  Transcripts. 
Rose  MSS.  ,  43. 
Royalist  Officers,  113. 
Rutherford  Family,  46. 

SAILOR'S  COSTUME,  127. 
Scot  of  Scotstarvet,  46. 
Scots  in  Sweden,  43. 

in  Ulster,  122. 

'Scotsman,  A  Canny,'  179. 
Sculptured  Monuments,  56. 
Seal  of  Belfast,  191. 
of  Bishop  Stephen  of  Ross, 

127. 

—  of  Bishop  Stuart,  137. 
of  Dundee,  22. 


Shortbread  at  Communion,  155. 
Stewart  of  Auldhame,  46. 

N 


194 


The  Scottish  Antiquary. 


Stirling    Inhabitants,    List    of,  Transcript    of   Old    St.    Paul's  WEAVERS,    EARLY    SCOTTISH, 

87,175.                                           Register,  8,  69,  130.                        142. 
Register    I  Co                           ~  Stirling  Register    I  *JQ             \Vodrow   the  Historian    87 

Surnames,  Scottish,  96,  178.         Zetland  Registers,  99.            Workmen,  English,  in  Glasgow, 

Trotter,  47.                                          List  of,  91. 

TRADE  MARK,  OLD,  96.                                                                   'Wude  Willie  Grime,'  140. 

II.—  INDEX  OF  PLACES. 

ABERLOUR,  26. 

Cumbrae,  Little,  155. 

FORDYCE,  25. 

ORMISTON,  184. 

BALMUTO,  23. 

DESKFORD,  25,  26. 

HOLLANDERS  KNOWE, 

PICARDY,  51. 

Bandith,  67. 

Dollar,  122. 

158. 

Belfast,  191. 

Dron,  23. 

Hulpe,  42. 

RUTHVEN,  26. 

Bellie,  26. 

Dun,  51. 

Berwick,  30. 

Dunblane,  149. 

INCHMARTINE,  23. 

ST.  CYRUS,  52. 

Dundee,  23. 

Schulbraidis,  40. 

CAIRNEY,  25,  26.             Dundurcas,  27. 

KIRKWALL,  9. 

Strathbogie,  26. 

Caithness,  137.                  Duntrune,  23. 

Chatsworth,  112. 

Dysart,  157. 

LADYWELL,  41. 

TORWOOD,  140. 

Cullen,  26. 

Lerwick,  97,  158. 

Culross,  138. 

ESSIL,  26.                          Lislebourg,  184. 

ULSTER,  122. 

III.—  INDEX  OF  PERSONS. 

BEIRLE,  50. 

Ethie,  51. 

LENNOX,  139. 

PRIMROSE,  30. 

Bennet,  140,  189. 

Lindsay,  28,  51,  54. 

Pyet,  1  68. 

Berwick,  27. 

FIDLER,  28. 

Lockhart,  28,  179. 

Beton,  112. 

Fletcher,  28. 

Logan,  121. 

RAMSAY,  26. 

Beveridge,  56. 

Foulis,  30. 

Lumsden,  28. 

Ranald,  68. 

Blood,  27. 

Fox,  145. 

Lyon,  28. 

Richardson,  25. 

Bradshaw,  27. 

Frater,  189. 

Robertson,  28,  54. 

Brand,  27. 

Fullarton,  30. 

M  'DONALD,  29. 

Romane,  56. 

Browning,  2. 

Macfarlane,  189. 

Ruthven,  51. 

Bruce,  42. 

GED,  188. 

M'Gilivrae,  29. 

Ryotaill,  56,  59. 

Buchanan,  27. 

Geddes,  25. 

M'Kinnon,  29. 

CAMPBELL,  122. 

Gibliston,  106. 
Gill,  135. 

Mackintosh,  29. 
M'Lachlan,  29. 

ST.  ELEGIUS,  53. 
Schoolbraids,  41. 

Cameron,  27. 
Carnegie,  51. 
Chad  wick,  28. 
Chisholm,  27. 
Cockburn,  184. 
Coppoch,  28. 

Gillespie,  69. 
Gordon,  25,  26,  28. 
Graham,  28,  122,  140. 
Grant,  26. 
Gray,  56. 

Maclagan,  56. 
M'Leod,  29. 
M'Pherson,  29. 
Mann,  28. 
Maule,  51,  52. 
Mawen,  40. 

Seres,  23. 
Spynie,  51. 
Steuart,  27,  29,  30,  41, 
64,  66,  137. 

TOUGH,  26. 

Cowper,  158. 
Cramond,  27. 
Crichtone,  26. 

HALYBURTON,  51,  54, 
63- 

Mercer,  29. 
Mitchell,  67,  1  88. 
Modeiall,  68. 

Townley,  30. 
Tulloch,  23. 

DAWSON,  28. 
Deacon,  28. 
Douglas,  143. 
Drummond,  26,  122. 

Hamilton,  28. 
Hay,  28. 
Home,  28. 
Houston,  94. 
Hume,  135. 

Montgomery,  29. 
Morgan,  29. 
Morrison,  29. 
Murray,  29,  54,  140. 

URQUHART,  133. 

VALKAR,  56. 
Van  Ghestel  (not  Gres- 
ten   42 

Duff,  28. 

Hunter,  97. 

NAIRN,  29. 

ici;,  i\£. 

Dunbar,  141. 

Johnston,  67. 

Northesk,  51. 

WEDDERBURN,  23,  30. 

ELPHINSTONE,  28. 
Erskine,  51,  60,  182. 

KETHUM,  DE,  66. 
Kinloch,  28. 

OGILVY,  23,  29,  51. 
Oliphant,  30. 

Willie,  121. 
Wood,  23,  30,  56. 

N.B.—  The  names  of  Persons  in  the  following  Lists  of  names  are  not  inserted  in  this  Index  :— 
English  Workmen  in  Glasgow,  91. 
Inhabitants  of  Stirling,  87,  175. 
Rebel  Prisoners,  127. 
Registers  of  Old  St.  Paul's,  8,  69,  130. 


Registers  of  Stirling,  159. 
Registers  of  Zetland,  99. 
Royalist  Officers,  114. 


THE 


SCOTTISH    ANTIQUARY 


or 


Northern  Notes  &  Queries 


EDITED  BY 

THE  REV.  A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN,  M.A. 

F.S.A.  SCOT.,  CONC.  SCOT.  HIST.  Soc.,  F.  HUGT.  S. 


ESTABLISHED     1886 

VOL.  VII. 

WITH  INDEX 


EDINBURGH 

Printed  by  T.  and  A.  CONSTABLE,  Printers  to  Her  Majesty 

at  the  University  Press 

MDCCCXCIII 


THE  SCOTTISH  ANTIQUARY  '  is  issued  in  Quarterly  Parts, 
is.  each;  Annual  Subscription,  45. 


SOLD  BY  THE  FOLLOWING  BOOKSELLERS:— 

Edinburgh, 


London, 
Aberdeen, 
Dundee, 
Glasgow, 


G.  P.  JOHNSTON,  George  Street. 

RICHARD  CAMERON,  South  St.  David  Street. 

ELLIOT  STOCK,  Paternoster  Row,  E.G. 

J.  RAE  SMITH,  Union  Street. 

G.  PETRIE,  Nethergate. 

HUGH  HOPKINS,  Renfield  Street. 


All  Letters  and  Subscribers'  Names  to  be  sent  to  the  Editor, 
The  Rev.  A.  W.  CORNELIUS  H ALLEN,  Parsonage,  Alloa. 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGE 

Communion  Plate,  .......  7 

Do.        do., 8 

Skene  Arms,  Supporters  of, 50 

Macdonald  Portraits, 54 

Precept  of  Clare  Constat, 69 

Skean  Dubh, 78 

Thejougs,     ...  83 

Sword-belt — Scottish  Regalia,          ...  .98 

Sir  James  Macdonell,  K.C.B., 109 

Pipe  Banner, .121 

Carved  Stones,  Dundee,  ...  .123 
Arms  of  Family  of  Peebles,  .  .128 
Arms  of  Family  of  du  Thisac,  .  .152 
Arms  of  Family  of  de  Hennezel,  .  J53 

Portrait  of  a  Highlander,  ...  .164 
Communion  Tokens, T79 


The  Scottish  Antiquary 


OR 


Northern  Notes  and  Queries 


CONTENTS. 


NOTES. 

PAGE 

432.  Alexander  Stewart,  Earl  of  Mar,    .  i 

433.  Erskine  of  Dun 2 

434.  Steel  Pens 2 

435.  Bishop  Stephen  of  Ross,          .  2 

436.  Prices  of  Salmon,    ...  2 

437.  Proclamation  of  Banns,  .         .  5 

438.  Old  Communion  Plate,  Dundee,  6 

439.  Examination  for  Lord's  Supper,  9 

440.  Ross  Family,  .  .15 

441.  Orkney  Folk-Lore, .                 .  18 

442.  A  Bride's  Outfit,      .                  .  25 

443.  Retour  of  the  Lands  of  Wed derburn,  25 

444.  Cutlers  of  Kinross,                   .  26 

445.  Hock  Day,      .  .26 

446.  Dutch  Brass  Boxes,                 .  26 

447.  A  Scottish  Song,     .                 .  27 

448.  An  Ideal  Newspaper,               .  28 

449.  List  of  Scots  Rebels,  1745,      •  31 

450.  Snuff-taking  in  Church,  .         .  32 

451.  Commission     by     Prince     Charles 

Edward 32 

452.  Funeral  Intimations,       .         .        -32 


PAGE 

•  37 

•  37 


453.  Rob  Roy's  Baptism, 

454.  Stirling  Registers,  . 

QUERIES. 

CXCII.  Eliotswall,     ....  42 

CXCIII.  Brown  of  Lochhill,        .  .  42 

CXCIV.  Sir  Archibald  Beton,     .  .  42 
CXCV.  Families    of    Robertson  and 

Gemmel,     .        .         .  .42 
CXCVI.  William   Napier,  Provost  of 

Glasgow,     .        .        .  .43 

CXCVII.  Campbell  of  Glenlyon,  .  43 

CXCVIII.  Campbell  of  Duneaves,  .  43 

CXCIX.  Scot— A  Goldsmith,      .  .  43 

REPLIES. 

XXIX.  Graham  of  Gartur,  .  43 

LIX.  William  Ged,      .  .  44 

XCI.  Bennet  Family,  .  .  44 

CLXXII.  Hannan  Family,  .  46 

CLXXXV.  Village  Crosses,  .  46 

CLXXXVI.  Tombstone,  1645,  .  46 

NOTICE  OF  BOOK,        .        .  .  48 


NOTE. — The  Editor  does  not  hold  himself  responsible  for  the  opinions 

or  statements  of  Contributors. 

All  Communications  to  be  sent  to  the  EDITOR  of '  The  Scottish  Antiquary ',' 
The  Parsonage,  Alloa. 

[We  regret  that  a  plate  of  the  ancient  Jougs  at  Ceres,  which  was 
intended  for  this  mimbsr,  has  not  come  to  hand.  We  hope  to  give  it  in 
September. — ED.] 

432.  ALEXANDER  STEWART,  EARL  OF  MAR,  was  a  natural  son  of 
Alexander,  *  the  Wolf  of  Badenoch,'  the  fourth  son  of  King  Robert  u. 
He  married  Isobel,  Countess  of  Mar,  and  as  her  husband  and  also  as 
holding  a  grant  of  the  Earldom,  he  was  Earl  of  Mar  and  Garioch.  Of 
him  the  late  Dr.  Burnett,  King  of  Arms,  writes  in  his  introduction  to  the 
fourth  volume  of  the  Exchequer  Rolls  (p.  Ixxiv),  '  Wyntoun  (L.  ix.  c.  27) 
represents  him  as  leading  a  body  of  auxiliaries  to  the  Duke  of  Burgundy, 
who  in  1408  quelled  a  rebellion  in  Liege.  .  .  .  Becoming  the  same  year  a 

VOL.  VII. — NO.  XXV.  A 


2  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

widower  he  took  for  second  wife  a  noble  lady  of  the  Low  Countries.  .  .  . 
The  receipts  for  his  pensions  show  that  his  absences  from  Scotland  were 
not  of  very  long  duration.'  In  the  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  250,  he  is  styled 
(i3th  March  1410)  'Alexr.  Senescall  Comes  de  Mar  et  de  garuiach  acdns 
de  Duffle  in  Brabancia.'  The  name  of  his  wife  is  given  in  a  charter 
preserved  in  the  Courfedale  de  Brabant,  Brussels  (Reg.  119,  fo.  76), 
9th  February  1432.  In  this  the  Duke  Philippe  de  Bourgogne  authorises 
his  '  lieve  mohte,  vrouwe  Marie  van  Hoerne,  grevinne  van  Merre,  vrouvve 
van  Duffel  van  Waelhem  van  Gheele,  ende  van  Hairlaer,'  to  take 
a  foreign  'member'  (trustee)  because  her  husband,  the  Earl  of  Mar, 
has  not  for  a  long  time  past  being  in  Brabant  and  is  no  more  in  the 
position  to  go  there? J  ^This  lady  was  sole  daughter  and  heir  of 
Willem  van  Hoorn  and  his  wife  Marie  van  Randerode ;  her  first  husband 
was  Thiery  de  Lienden ;  Thiery  died  1408  (won.  inscr.).  The  will  of  Mary, 
Dame  de  Duffell,  is  dated  April  1433.  Her  nephew  and  heir,  Johan  van 
Hoorn,  Sire  de  Perwez,  in  a  document  dated  28th  June  1436,  calls  himself 
Theriter  de  notre  bien  aimee  dame  et  tante,  dame  Marie  d'heureuse 
memoire,  countesse  de  marr  et  de  Garviach,  dame  des  pays  de  Duffel  et  de 
Gheel.'  Alexander,  Earl  of  Mar,  left  no  issue,  his  illegitimate  son  Thomas 
having  predeceased  him.  It  may  be  mentioned  that  in  some  notices  of 
this  Earl  of  Mar  in  Brabant  documents,  furnished  by  Baron  de  Linden, 
he  is  styled.  John, — he  does  not  appear  in  any  as  Alexander. 

'433.  ERSKINE  OF  DUN  (vol.  iv.  pp.  116,  183;  vi.  pp.  49,  182). — An 
interesting  paper  appeared  in  the  Dundee  Advertiser,  January  29,  1892,  on 
1  The  House  of  Ethie.'  We  give  an  extract  which  bears  on  the  family  of 
Erskine  of  Dun  :  '  A  quaint,  carved  bedstead  in  the  room  bears  the  arms 
of  John  Erskine  of  Dun,  and  of  his  wife  Dame  Magdalene  Haliburton,  of 
Pitcur,  with  the  date  1608.  Magdalene  Haliburton  was  afterwards  the 
wife  of  the  first  Earl  of  Ethie  (now  Northesk).' 

434.  STEEL  PENS. — When  steel  pens  began  to  come  into  general  use 
there  was  a  prevalent  idea  that  the  metal  would  prove, injurious  to  the 
permanency  of  manuscript.     The  Rev.  George  Hallen,  B.A.  Oxon.  (born 
1794,  died  1880),  made  the  following  note  in  a  commonplace  book  which 
he  kept,  under  date  February  i6th,  1834,  fifty-eight  years  ago:  *  Mem.  I 
have  written  the  above  extract  and  this  with  a  steel  pen ;  I  mention  it  that 
I  may  see  whether,  as  some  assert,  the  ink  will  change  colour  or  injure  the 
paper.'    The  ink  is  quite  black,  and  the  paper  uninjured.  ED. 

435.  BISHOP  STEPHEN  OF  Ross  (vi.  p.  127).— It  occurs  to  me  that  the 
old  Bishopric  of  Ross  in  Ireland,  now  united  with  Cork,  may  be  meant, 
not  the  Scottish  Ross.     I  have  an  ancient  copy  of  Musculus  on  the  Psalms, 
in  which  is  inscribed  the  name,  'Thoma  Wybergh,  Rossen  decani,'  which 
I  have  supposed  to  refer  to  the  Irish  diocese,  of  which  the  seal  should  be 
traceable.  W.  B. 

[Stephen  Brown  was  Bishop  of  Ross,  Ireland,  1402  (Ware's  Antiq.  of 
Ireland,  p.  43).  ED.] 

436.  PRICES  OF  SALMON  PURCHASED  FOR  THE  HOUSEHOLD  OF  THE 
SOVEREIGNS  OF  SCOTLAND,  151 1-1553.— The  two  Tables  which  follow  have 
been  framed  in  illustration  of  the  prices  of  salmon  in  Scotland  in  the 

l  This  with  other  information,  about  Marie  van  Home  has  been  kindly  sent  us  by 
Baron  de  Linden,  Bath. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  3 

reigns  of  James  iv.,  James  v.,  and  Queen  Mary.  The  materials  have  been 
obtained  from  the  Royal  Household  Books  of  these  reigns  preserved  in 
the  General  Register  House.  The  first  year  for  which  these  books  are 
extant  is  1511-12,  and  the  last  1552-53.  Between  these  years  there  are 
many  unrepresented  in  these  Records,  and  hence  the  absence  of  prices 
for  so  many  years  of  the  period  braced  in  Table  I. 

The  prices  paid  for  the  salmon  are  in  the  Scottish  currency  of  the 
period,  which  may  be  taken  as  equal  to  one-third  of  the  value  of  English 
money  for  the  first  year  of  the  Table,  and  one-fourth  for  the  other  years. 
To  illustrate  the  difference  between  the  prices  of  salmon  in  Scotland  and  in 
England,  at  the  period,  it  may  be  noted  that  while  in  Scotland  in  the  year 
1 533-34}  589  salmon  were  purchased  for  the  household  of  James  v.  at  an 
average  price  of  25.  5jd.  Scottish  money  (see  Table  I.  below),  in  1533 
662  salmon  were  purchased  for  the  Monastery  of  Durham  at  8jd.  each 
English  money.  (J.  E.  Thorold  Rogers'  History  of  Agriculture  and 
Prices  in  England.}  Eightpence  farthing  may  seem  a  cheap  rate  for  the 
purchase  of  salmon — but  when  the  purchasing  power  of  money  then,  and 
now,  is  taken  into  account  it  cannot  be  held  to  be  so.  Thorold  Rogers,  in 
his  work  above  referred  -to,  speaking  of  the  prices  of  fish  generally  in  early 
times,  says  that  fish  was  so  dear  that  it  could  hardly  have  been  consumed 
by  the  poorer  classes  except  as  a  luxury  and  a  relish. 

The  numbers  of  salmon  yearly  purchased  during  the  period  1533-1543 
will  be  noticed.  In  the  year  1534-35  the  purchases  include  665 £  fresh 
salmon,  343  fresh  grilse,  41  salt  salmon,  and  36  barrels  of  the  latter. 
Taking  each  barrel  of  salt  salmon  to  have  contained  25  fish,  the  total 
number  of  salmon  and  grilse,  salt  and  fresh,  consumed  in  the  royal  house- 
hold that  year  amounts  to  1949^  fish.  At  this  time  the  annual  export  of 
salmon  from  Scotland,  averaged  more  than  5000  barrels  of  salted  fish, 
containing  probably  more  than  200,000  salmon  and  grilse ;  and  taking  the 
royal  household  as  an  example  for  estimating  the  home  consumption  of 
the  period,  that  also  must  have  been  enormous.  To  have  yielded  the  fish 
required  for  supplying  such  a  home  and  foreign  trade,  the  Scottish  rivers 
must  have  been  much  more  productive  then  than  now. 

The  number  of  fish  which  the  Scottish  salmon  barrel  of  the  period 
contained  has  been  ascertained  thus :  Four  barrels  of  salmon  are 
recorded  in  the  royal  household  books  to  have  contained  94  fish — an 
average  for  each  of  23^,  or  say,  in  round  numbers,  25  salmon;  seven 
barrels  of  grilse  are  recorded  to  have  contained  451  fish,  equal  to  an 
average  of  64^  for  each,  or,  in  round  numbers,  70  grilse.  These  averages 
are  checked  in  this  manner:  58  barrels  of  mixed  salmon  and  grilse  are 
recorded  to  have  contained  990  salmon  and  1260  grilse,  and  supposing 
these  to  be  packed  separately,  and  25  salmon  placed  in  each  barrel  of 
salmon  and  70  grilse  in  each  barrel  of  grilse,  the  salmon  would  fill  39^ 
barrels  and  the  grilse  18 ;  together  just  a  fraction  less  than  the  number  of 
barrels  they  were  packed  in  when  mixed. 

As  the  question  whether  or  not  the  weight  of  Scottish  salmon  has  been 
decreasing  is  of  considerable  interest,  it  may  be  worth  while  showing  what 
would  be  the  weight  of  a  Scottish  salmon  in  the  first  half  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  which  may  be  done  on  the  assumption  that  there  were  25  fish  in 
each  barrel  of  salmon  and  70  in  each  barrel  of  grilses.  Although  the 
capacity  of  the  Scottish  salmon  barrel  was  at  different  times  varied  from 
14  gallons  of  the  Stirling  pint  to  10  gallons,  the  capacity  of  the  barrel  in 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


the  year  1562,  according  to  the  burgh  laws  of  Dundee,  was  equal  to  nj 
gallons,  and  that  may  be  taken  with  much  probability  as  representing  the 
capacity  of  the  barrel  during  the  preceding  half-century.  The  weight  of  a 
Scottish  gallon  of  water  is  a  little  over  30  pounds,  and  the  weight  of  nj 
gallons  of  water,  the  contents  of  the  salmon  barrel,  would  therefore  be 
about  345  pounds ;  and  as  the  weight  of  fish  may  be  assumed  to  be  much 
the  same  as  that  of  water,  345  pounds  would  be  the  weight  of  fish  in  a 
barrel,  equal  to  an  average  of  13  Ibs.  13  oz.  for  each  of  25  salmon,  and 
in  the  case  of  grilse  of  4  Ibs.  15  oz.  for  each  of  70.  These  weights 
correspond  in  a  remarkable  manner  with  the  average  weights  of  salmon 
and  grilse  of  the  rivers  Dee  and  Don  for  the  ten  years  1791-1800,  as  per 
Return  printed  in  the  Parliamentary  Report  on  Salmon  Fisheries  1825, 
there  stated  as  follows,  viz.  Salmon,  1 3  Ibs.  1 1  oz. ;  Grilse,  4  Ibs.  7  oz. 

The  higher  prices  paid  in  1542  and  subsequently  than  had  been  paid 
in  the  earlier  years  of  Table  I.  will  be  noticed.  This  was  probably  in 
consequence  of  a  rise  in  prices  in  Scotland,  similar  to  the  rise  of  prices 
which  Mr.  Thorold  Rogers  mentions  had  taken  place  in  England  about 
that  time.  WM.  TRAQUAIR. 

EDINBURGH. 

TABLE   I. 

Average  Prices  of  Salmon  purchased  for  the  Household  of  the 
Sovereigns  of  Scotland  in  the  17  years  under-noted,  between 
1511 


FRESH  SALMON  AND  GRILSE. 

SALT  SALMON  AND  GRILSE. 

YEAR. 

SALMON. 

GRILSE. 

Purchased  by  No. 

Purchased  by  Barrel. 

No. 
Purchased. 

Average 
Price. 

No. 
Purchased. 

Average 
Price. 

No. 
Purchased. 

Average 
Price. 

No. 
Purchased. 

Average 
Price. 

1511-12 

282 

2/11 

138 

o/9i 

... 

... 

- 

1531-32 

513 

3/64 

131 

O/II 

S.  "52 

3/34 

"e 

65/- 

1533-34 

589 

2/5* 

... 

|  S.  132 

JG.      21 

ft} 

27 

68/- 

1534-35 

6654 

2/Io| 

343 

o/iii 

S.     41 

2/9« 

36 

58/4 

1535-36 

431 

2/64 

196 

O/II 

|  S.  231 
)  G.    28 

2/7!  \ 

l/ll  / 

48 

68/- 

1536-37 

264 

2/84 

'45 

0/n* 

S.     10 

2/74 

1537-38  . 

451 

2/9 

383 

o/9f 

S.     77 

2/1  1 

45 

62/4 

1542-43 

468 

4/4* 

65 

1/44 

•  •• 

•  •* 

•  •• 

1543-44 

12 

5/7 

16 

1/6 

S.      3 

5/4 

1544-45 
1545-46 
1546-47 
1547-48 

82^- 

764 
109 

6/- 

6/2 

6/8* 

9 
8 
29 

2/1  1 

2/3 
2/0* 

S.     27 
S.     39 
S.    41 
S.     184 

5/2 

6/0* 

I1! 

3 
i 

2 

8o/- 
90/- 
8o/- 

1548-49 

83 

8/71 

15 

2/8 

S.       i 

1549-50 
1550-51 

I49 
103 

7/4l 
8/84 

ii 

2/IO 

S.         2 

S.     13 

5/8* 

2 
I 

100  1- 
100  1  - 

1552-53 

H3 

6/54 

5 

2/34 

S.     41 

6/3* 

2 

I40/- 

TOTAL, 

450  If 

... 

1496 

... 

7774 

... 

173 

... 

or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


TABLE   II. 

Average  of  the  Monthly  Averages  of  each    Year's  Prices  of  the 
Salmon  included  in  Table  I. 


AVERAGE  PRICES. 

Month. 

Nos.  of  Salmon 
purchased. 

Of  the  whole 
17  years. 

Of  the  7  years 
between  1511 
and  1538. 

Of  the  10  years 
between  1542 
and  1553. 

October,  . 

ko| 

6/4 

5/- 

6/1  1 

November, 

3 

6/4 

3/8 

December,                     85 
January,    .                   117^ 

6/8J 

7/oi 

4/3 
4/3l 

7/5* 

February,.         I           398^ 

3/7 

7/1  a 

March, 

7784 

5/5i 

2/1  1 

7/54 

April,  . 

5/5 

2/10 

7/5 

May,    . 

794 

4/5* 

2/8 

5/9* 

June,    .     . 
July,    .    . 

882 
634 

4/5i 
4/3i 

6/7? 
5/8* 

August,     . 

373 

4/9i 

2/4                 6/81 

September,    .   j            34 

4/7 

2/1                   9/10 

TOTAL,    . 

45°»f 

437.  PROCLAMATION  OF  BANNS. — It  was  customary  when  banns  of 
marriage  were  proclaimed  to  hand  to  the  clerk  of  the  Kirk  Session  in 
addition  to  the  usual  fee  a  sum  of  money  or  a  ring,  which  was  termed  a 
'  pand,'  and  which  was  returned  at  the  end  of  a  year  after  marriage 
if  in  the  mean  time  the  parties  had  conducted  themselves  in  an  orderly 
manner.  The  '  Instrument '  we  print  shows  that  by  the  middle  of  last 
century  opposition  had  arisen  against  this  custom.  The  Instrument  also 
shows  that  it  was  not  deemed  necessary  to  publish  the  banns  in  the 
Parish  Church,  but  in  the  place  of  worship  attended  by  the  man  or 
woman,  in  this  case  the  '  associate  church '  Dunfermline.  It  may  be  well 
to  add  that  there  is  proof  that  the  contemplated  marriage  took  place, 
but  whether  with  or  without  the  Innerkeithing  banns  we  have  failed  to 
discover,  the  registers  being  imperfect.  The  descendants  of  Andrew  Cant 
are  the  present  owners  of  a  small  property  at  Masterton,  near  Dunfermline, 
which  his  ancestors  owned  in  the  i6th  century.  Several  of  the  family 
held  good  positions  in  Dunfermline,  but  we  have  searched  the  register  in 
vain  for  a  John  Cant  who  might  have  been  the  grandfather  of  the 
philosopher,  Emanuel  Kant,  who  was  by  tradition  a  Scotsman,  and  about 
whom  inquiries  are  being  made. 

Att  Innerkeithing  the  twelth  day  of  January  one  thousand  seven 
hundred  and  fourty-five  years  and  of  His  Majesty's  reign  the 
eighteenth  year 

Which  Day,  In  presence  of  me,  Nottar  publick,  and  witnesses 
subscribing,  compeared  personallie  Andrew  Cant,  taylor  in  Mastertoun, 
and  past  with  me  the  said  Nottar  and  witnesses  to  the  personall 


6  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

presence  of  William  Roxburgh,  present  Dean  of  Guild  of  Innerkeithing, 
and  Elder  of  the  said  parish,  he  being  appointed  by  the  Kirk  Session 
During  the  vacancy  of  a  Presenter  in  the  said  parish  to  uplift 
the  money  arising  from  Proclamations  and  Baptisms  and  to  keep  a 
Register  for  that  purpose  and  to  order  their  Proclamations,  He  being 
for  the  time  within  his  own  dwelling  house  in  Innerkeithing,  and  there  the 
said  Andrew  Cant  exhibited  and  produced  and  caused  me,  Nottar  publick, 
openly  read  a  testifycate  signed  by  John  Thomson,  Clerk  of  the  associate 
Session  at  Dunfermline,  dated  the  tenth  day  of  January  current,  Testifying 
that  the  said  Andrew  Cant  is  a  single  person  and  that  he  had  Given  up 
his  name  to  be  proclaimed  in  order  to  the  solemnization  of  marriage  with 
Elspett  Ogilvie  in  the  parish  of  Innerkeithing  and  that  there  was  nothing 
known  to  impede  the  same.  And  after  reading  thereof  the  said  Andrew 
Cant  Required  the  said  William  Roxburgh  to  proclaim  him  at  least  to 
order  him  and  the  said  Elspett  Ogilvie  to  be  proclaimed  in  the  Church  of 
Innerkeithing  Sunday  first  and  for  two  Sundays  thereafter,  and  offered  him 
half  a  crown  as  the  presenters  and  beddalls  dues,  which  he  refused  to  take, 
and  which  half  crown  was  consigned  by  the  said  Andrew  Cant  in  the 
hands  of  me,  Nottar  publick,  and  therefor  the  said  Andrew  Cant  protested 
that  if  the  said  William  Roxburgh  should  refuse,  at  least  faill,  to  proclaim  him 
and  the  said  Elspett  Ogilvie  in  order  to  marriage,  he  having  offered  and 
consigned  all  the  dues  he  was  obliged  to  pay,  That  the  same  should  not 
stop  or  hinder  his  being  married  with  the  said  Elspett  Oglivie.  But  that 
the  proclamation  at  Dunfermline  should  be  sufficient  and  that  it  should  be 
lawfull  for  any  minister  to  marry  them  without  incurring  the  penalty  of  law 
annent  irregular  and  Clandestine  Marriages,  and  that  he  the  said  William 
Roxburgh  should  be  lyable  in  all  Coast,  skaith,  and  Damnage  he  should 
sustain  by  his  Refusal.  To  which  the  said  William  Roxburgh  answered 
that  it  has  been  the  immemorial  practice  of  the  parish  of  Innerkeithing,  when 
the  bride  Resided  there,  for  the  Bridegroom  to  lay  a  paund  of  Eight  pounds 
scots,  in  case  of  ante-nuptial  fornication  or  not  solemnising  the  marriage 
within  fourty  Days,  otherwise  to  give  half  a  crown  to  the  poor,  and  untill 
half  a  crown  be  Given  to  the  poor,  Beside  the  half  crown  offered  for  the 
Presenters  and  Beddalls  dues,  he  could  not  order  the  said  Andrew  Cant 
and  Elspett  Ogilvie  to  be  proclaimed,  and  thereupon,  and  upon  all  and 
sundry  the  premises,  the  said  Andrew  Cant  asked  and  took  instruments  in 
the  hands  of  me,  Nottar  public,  subscribing,  these  things  were  done 
Day,  place,  money,  year  of  God,  and  Kings  reign  Respective  forsaid— 
Before  and  in  presence  of  Peter  Ireland  wright  at  the  Hill  near 
Dunfermline  and  William  Jameson,  Coaller  in  Doulock,  witnesses  specially 
called  to  the  premises. 

PETER  IRLAND  Quod  Attestor 

W.  J.  WILL  :  WALKER,  N.  P. 

438.  OLD  COMMUNION  PLATE,  DUNDEE.— By  the  courteous  permission 
of  the  proprietors  of  the  Dundee  Advertiser,  etc.,  we  give  the  following 
note  from  the  pen  of  A.  Hutcheson,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  Scot.  The  illustrations 
have  been  kindly  lent  by  A.  H.  Millar,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  Scot.  :— 

The  important  book  on  Old  Scottish  Communion  Plate,  by  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Burns,  has  directed  notice  towards  a  subject  which  has  been 
rather  neglected  hitherto.  We  must  point  out  that  there  are  older  pieces 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  7 

of  communion  plate  in  Dundee  than  those  to  which  Mr.  Burns  referred. 
The  oldest  piece  alluded  to  by  him  bore  the  date  of  1774,  though  we 
stated  that  there  was  at  least  one  piece  of  plate  a  hundred  years  earlier 
than  that  date.  On  examining  the  plate  preserved  in  the  Town  House, 
Dundee,  we  found  quite  a  number  of  articles  to  which  Mr.  Burns  makes 
no  reference.  Two  examples  of  genuine  old  plate  are  here  engraved. 

The  oldest  piece  is  a  salver  made  of  silver  bearing  the  Dundee  mark 
and  the  initials  '  T.  L.,'  for  Thomas  Lyndsay,  a  Dundee  silversmith,  who 
was  admitted  burgess  in  1662.  It  is  circular  in  form,  measuring  19  inches 
in  diameter,  with  a  broad,  flat  rim,  the  centre  of  the  salver  being  raised  in 
a  half-spherical  form.  Upon  this  raised  portion  the  coat  of  arms  of  the 
Fithie  family  is  engraved,  with  the  following  inscription  in  block  letters  : — 


Johanes  Fithevs  in  Amor  is  Tesseram  Ecclesice.  Taodunensi. 
Ad  Sacram  Ccznam  Celeb  randam  Fas  hoc  Argentevm  Dono  Dedit  1665. 

From  this  it  appears  that  the  salver  was  presented  by  John  Fithie, 
merchant,  the  member  of  a  family  that  had  settled  in  Dundee  early  in  the 
sixteenth  century.  The  first  of  the  name  was  John  Fithie,  a  smith,  who 
was  entered  burgess  i7th  October  1317.  The  donor  of  the  salver  was 
John  Fithie,  son  of  James  Fithie,  skinner,  and  he  was  made  a  burgess 
on  Qth  October  1632.  His  brother  Henry  was  minister  of  the  Mains  in 
1633,  and  was  deposed  for  malignancy  in  1649;  and  it  is  probable  that 
James  Fithie,  who  was  ordained  to  the  parish  of  Mains  in  1663,  was  the 
son  of  the  donor.  John  Fithie  entered  the  Town  Council  in  1639,  was 
Treasurer  in  1648,  Guild  Councillor  in  1664,  and  Bailie  in  1665.  It  was 
in  the  latter  year  that  he  presented  the  salver ;  and  though  it  bears  the  in- 
scription that  it  was  given  to  the  Church  of  Dundee,  it  has  always  been 
used  in  the  Second  Charge  or  South  Church. 

Besides  this  salver  there  are  eight  cups  used  in  the  South  Church, 
which  were  presented  by  various  persons  previous  to  the  middle  of  last 
century.  Three  of  these  bear  the  inscription — Ex  Dono  Jacobi  Smith, 
mercatoris,  but  no  date.  As  they  have  the  mark  of  Robert  Gairdyne,  who 
was  a  Dundee  silversmith  in  1683,  they  were  probably  given  by  James 
Smith,  who  was  harbour-master  in  1696.  The  only  cup  amongst  the  eight 
which  is  dated  has  the  following  inscription: — Thomas  Read  de  Auchin- 
leck,  mercator,  Deidonanus  Poculum  hoc  Ecclesice,  Taodunensis  in  Eucharist® 
usum  Dono  dedit,  A.^.C.  MDCCXXXIIL  It  bears  the  maker's  name 
of  Charles  Dickson,  a  Dundee  silversmith,  who  came  to  the  burgh  in  1722. 
Thomas  Read  of  Auchinleck  was  afterwards  forfeited  for  his  concern  in 


8  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

the  Rebellion  of  1745.  He  had  been  in  the  Town  Council  almost 
continuously  from  1707  till  1739,  having  frequently  held  the  office  of 
Bailie.  Another  of  the  cups  with  Dickson's  mark  has  no  inscription, 
and  one  bearing  the  mark  of  Alexander  Smith  (1726)  is  also  without 
inscription.  The  seventh  cup  is  thus  marked  :— Ex  dono  Alexandri 
Maxwell,  Mercatoris,  Deidonani,  in  usum  Ecclesia.  It  has  Charles 
Dickson's  mark.  Alexander  Maxwell  entered  the  Town  Council  in  1716, 
and  was  Bailie  from  1723  till  1730.  The  remaining  cup  has  a  very  special 
interest.  It  has  no  date  upon  it,  and  as  the  town  mark  of  the  silversmith 
is  obliterated,  it  is  not  easy  to  tell  who  the  artificer  was  from  the  mere 
initials  '  I.  S.'  The  inscription,  as  will  be  seen  from  our  illustration,  is 
engraved  in  a  graceful  current  Italian  hand,  and  is  as  follows  :  GuL 
Guild  S.S.  TheoL  Dr  Ecclesia  Taodunensis  me  dono  dedit.  It  seems  very 
probable  that  this  cup  is  really  the  oldest  piece  of  church  plate  in  Dundee, 


and  was  given  by  Dr.  William  Guild,  the  eminent  Principal  of  King's 
College,  Aberdeen.  Dr.  Guild  was  the  son  of  a  native  of  Dundee,  an 
armourer,  who  afterwards  settled  in  Aberdeen.  He  was  born  in  1586, 
and  was  minister  of  King  Edward  Parish  in  1601,  and  of  Aberdeen  in 
1631.  Through  the  influence  of  Dr.  Young,  Dean  of  Winchester  (also  a 
native  of  Dundee),  Guild  was  made  one  of  the  Royal  Chaplains  in  1619, 
and  then  received  the  degree  of  D.D.,  an  honour  almost  unknown  in  Scot- 
land at  the  time.  He  died  in  August  1657,  and  his  name  still  survives  in 
Aberdeen  as  that  of  a  public  benefactor.  His  affection  for  Dundee  was 
shown  by  his  mortification  by  deed  dated  1656  of  an  annual  sum  for  the 
support  of  a  bursar  for  four  years  at  St.  Andrews  University.  It  is  almost 
certain,  therefore,  that  this  cup  was  presented  by  him  to  the  South  Church 
shortly  after  1619.  It  measures  9  inches  high  by  5*  inches  across  bowl. 
Ine  eight  cups  used  in  St.  Andrew's  Church,  Dundee,  are  all  inscribed, 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  9 

and  have  been  given  by  prominent  burgesses.  Five  of  them  are  the  gifts 
of  single  donors,  the  cost  of  each  of  the  remaining  three  having  been 
shared  by  two  persons.  Seven  of  them  were  made  by  William  Scott, 
silversmith,  Dundee,  the  remaining  one  bearing  a  London  maker's  mark. 

The  inscriptions  are  identical  in  form,  only  the  names  being  different : 

The  gift  of  the  Rev.  James  Blinshall,  D.D.,  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  John  Snod- 
grass,  ministers  of  Dundee.  To  the  Kirk-Session  and  Trades  there.  For 
St.  Andrew's  Church  Erected  by  them.  A.D.  1774.  Dr.  Blinshall  was 
ordained  minister  of  the  Third  Charge  (now  united  to  the  Second  Charge, 
and  known  as  St.  Paul's)  on  6th  September  1764,  and  remained  in  that 
office  till  his  death  on  i4th  August  1803.  John  Snodgrass  was  admitted 
minister  of  the  Second  Charge  on  loth  November  1774,  and  was  minister 
there  for  seven  years.  The  two  clergymen  had  united  to  purchase  one  of 
the  Communion  cups  for  St.  Andrew's,  which  had  been  built  as  a  Chapel 
of  Ease  in  1772,  but  had  not  a  minister  till  May  1775.  The  other  joint 
donors  were  Messrs.  Andrew  Jobson,  merchant  tailor,  and  Alexander 
Watt,  dyer ;  and  Messrs.  Charles  Jobson,  merchant,  and  Patrick  Crichton, 
writer,  after  whom  Crichton  Street  was  named.  The  other  cups  were  given 
by  John  Thorns,  merchant ;  Alexander  Thorns,  merchant ;  Donald  Ritchie, 
merchant  tailor ;  Alexander  Wright,  merchant ;  and  John  Wright,  of 
London,  merchant.  These  pieces  of  plate  are  interesting  in  many  ways, 
showing  the  advanced  state  of  the  silversmith's  art  in  Dundee  at  an  early 
time,  and  preserving  the  memory  of  the  benefactors  who  presented  these 
articles  for  use  in  the  sanctuary. 

439.  EXAMINATION  FOR  LORD'S  SUPPER,  1591. — The  first  volume  of 
the  Registers  of  Stirling  ends  with  an  entry  made  March  159^,  after  which 
is  written  the  table  of  forbidden  degrees,  and  then  an  interesting  form  of 
1  examination  for  the  Lord's  Supper.'  The  writing  throughout  the  volume 
is  the  same,  being,  doubtless,  that  of  James  Duncansone  (Scot.  Antiq.,  vi. 
p.  1 6),  and  the  date  at  which  the  'examination'  was  written  may  thus  be 
ascertained.  The  bottom  of  the  leaves  are  somewhat  frayed,  and  a  few 
words  lost.  Neither  Dunlop's  valuable  work  on  Confessions^  nor  Bonar's 
on  Catechisms^  refers  to  anything  in  any  way  resembling  the  Stirling  docu- 
ment, which  I  think  is  of  sufficient  interest  and  value  to  be  printed  literatim 
et  verbatim.  The  contractions  in  the  original  are  numerous,  but  the 
writing  is  clear.  In  1590  an  'Examination  before  the  Communion' 
was  authorised  by  the  Assembly  (Dunlop,  vol.  ii.  p.  364).  This  was  the 
joint  work  of  Messrs.  John  Craig,  Robert  Pont,  Thomas  Buchanan,  and 
Andrew  Melville.  The  Pont  family  had  some  connection  with  Stirling,  for 
we  find  (Scot.  Antiq.  vi.  p.  164),  'Mr.  James  Pont,  Comissr.  of  Dunblane,' 
younger  brother  of  Robert,  the  reformer  and  joint  composer  of  the  Ex- 
amination, was  married  at  Stirling  to  Abigail  Strang,  2d  March  isSf.1  It 
is  possible  that  he  may  have  had  a  hand  in  producing  or  introducing  the 
*  Examination '  under  consideration. 

THE  MANIR  OF  YE  EXAMINATIONS  BEFOIR  YE  LORD'S  SUPPER. 

(!J.  Qwha  creatit  man  &  woma.  JU  god  of  his  mercie  and  gudeness 
qwha  creatit  all  ye  rest  of  ye  creaturs  boy1  visabill  &  invisabille  all  for  his 

i  Scot.  Fasti  state  that  Mr.  James  Pont  was  appointed  to  Dunblane  1598,  and  that 
he  died  1602,  without  issue,  leaving  Abigail  Strang  his  widow.  It  is  clear  he  was  at 
Dunblane  before  1598. 


I0  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

awin  glorie  &  sum  for  ye  service  of  man.  dj.  in  qwhat  estait  was  man  & 
woma  qwhen  yai  war  creatit  be  god  at  ye  begining.  Jt.  in  ane  happie  & 
blissit  estait,  to  wit  of  perfyt  uprichtnes  &  holynes  bay*  of  body  &  sawll 
qlk  consists  in  ye  trew  knawlege  of  god  ye  creator  in  fay4,  obedience, 
lowe  to  god  &  our  ny*bur.  ^.  ffor  qwhat  end  did  god  creat  ma  &  woma 
&  bestow  upone  yame  so  grit  gracis.  Jt.  To  ye  end  yay  may  serwe  him 
and  glorefie  ppetuallie  ye  creator.  (JJ.  Bot  did  yay  continew  in  yat  blissit 
&  happie  estait.  Jt.  No  surlie  bot  yay  did  fall  yfra  be  disobedience  and 
so  be  y*  fall  lossit  bay*  all  ye  uprichness  qrin  yay  war  creatit  yair  fre  wills 
&  also  yame  selffis  in  ye  plaice  of  ye  qlk  uprichtnes  succeidit  ye  corruptione 
of  ye  haill  natur  of  mane  callit  sin  originall  &  ye  wrathe  of  god  qlk  is  ane 
iust  pwneismet  of  ye  same  qrupone  did  follw  ye  day*  bay*  of  body  & 
saull  and  so  be  yat  fall  made  yair  estait  maist  unhappie  &  miserabill. 
<3[J.  Qwhow  hes  god  usit  ye  miserablle  fawll  of  ma.  JV.  he  hes  twrnit  ye 
same  wonder  for  ...  to  his  awin  glorie  be  finding  out  a  way  .  .  .  yame 
yat  belevis  fra  y*  miserie.  The  ...  of  his  sone  christ  Jesus  be  qw  .  .  . 
deliverit  frome  all  miserie  / l  to  ye  end  god's  mercy  may  yby  appeir  towards 
us.  (5J.  ffor  qwhat  end  are  we  delyverit.  Jl.  to  serve  our  redeimer  and 
delyverer  according  to  ye  rewll  prescryvit  to  us  conteinit  in  ye  awld  & 
new  testament  qrof  god  him  self  is  ye  awthor  &  ye  ppheits  &  appostills 
pennars  &  wretars  of  ye  same  in  ye  wlk  is  conteinit  all  things  necessarie 
for  us  to  knaw  concerning  salvatione.  4J.  Qwhat  manir  of  service  accep- 
tabill  to  him  hes  he  prescryvit  in  his  word.  Jt.  Yat  service  stands  in  four 
principall  ptts.  The  first  we  awcht  to  put  or  traist  and  confidence  in  him. 
Secundlie  we  aw*  to  obey  his  comandmets,  Thirdlie  we  sould  be.ernist 
in  praying  unto  him  &  in  calling  upone  his  name,  ffourthlie  we  mane 
bay*  acknawlege  in  or  hairt  and  confess  in  our  mowthe  y*  we  ressawe  all 
gude  things  at  his  hand  praysing  and  thanking  him  alwayis  for  ye  same. 
[Ye  i.  p*  of  ye  worshepping  of  god].2  OJ.  Qwhat  is  ye  first  p*  of  ye  trew 
service  &  wirschepping  of  god.  Jt.  To  put  or  trust  and  confidence  in 
him  qlk  thing  than  we  do  qwhen  as  we  ar  assurit  yt  no*w*standing  we  be 
miserabill  sinners  yit  god  qwha  hes  powar  owir  all  things  bay*  in  hevin  & 
earthe  extending  ye  same  to  our  preservatione  &  defence  and  in  lyk  manir 
his  pfyt  gudenes  to  bestow  upon  us  all  gude  things  necesarie  for  or  sawllis 
&  bodies  and  yat  for  chrysts  saik  qwha  is  ye  grund  &  obiett  of  or  fayth. 
.  .  .  [^.]  Qwhat  is  ye  fay*  yat  yow  sayis  .  .  .  chryst.  Jl.  Itisaneswre& 

.  .  .  of  gods  tend  lowe  towards ettin  yat  for  ...  /throuch 

ye  mereitts  of  chryst  Jesus.  (!}.  Qwhairin  is  ye  breife  sowme  of  our  fay* 
contennit.  JL  In  ye  artickeills  of  our  beleif  qwhairin  we  ar  tawght  yat 
yair  is  bot  only  ane  god  distingwesit  in  thre  psonis,  To  wit,  ye  father, 
ye  sone,  &  ye  holly  gaist  according  as  ye  holy  scriptur  beiris  witnis  of  him. 
%  Into  how  mony  principall  pairtts  may  ye  haill  artickills  of  or  beleif  be 
redwcit  ?  Q,.  Into  four,  qrof  ye  first  pt  conteins  iij  ppirties  attribwtit  unto 
god  qrin  he  is  callit  ane  fay  cheiflie  in  respect  of  christ  qwha  is  his 
naturall  sone,  nixt  in  respect  of  us  unto  qwhome  he  is  becoit  ane  father  for 
chryst's  saik  againe  he  is  callit  omnipotent,  becaus  he  hes  powar  abowe 
all  things  bay*  in  hevin  &  earthe,  Last  of  all  he  is  callit  creator  bay1  of 
hevin  and  earthe  becaus  he  hes  made  ye  same  and  all  ye  creaturs  yairin 
conteinit  and  also  governis  &  pfservis  ye  same  saw  yfc  w*out  him  yay  all 
in  ane  momet  should  perreis.  (f}.  Qwhat  is  conteinit  in  ye  secund  p*  of  or 

1  These  lines  show  end  of  page  in  the  original. 

2  In  margin. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 1 

beleif?  JU  Ane  schort  narraciun  of  or  redemptione  wrocht  be  ye  sone  of 
god  qwha  is  vary  god  &  vary  mane  made  man  to  yis  end,  y*  in  his  inahed 
he  my*  die  for  or  sinns  and  in  his  godhed  he  my*  be  abill  to  beir  ye 
buirding  of  ye  wrathe  of  god  for  our  sinns.  (fj.  Qwhat  tytills  or  stylls  is 
attributit  ta  him  in  y*  secund  p*  ?  JU  he  is  callit  Jesus  ...  to  us  y*  he 
was  appointit  of  his  ...  to  his  pepill.  he  is  callit  ...  be  ye  hallie 
gaist  /  king,  preist  &  propheit,  his  kingdome  consists  in  ye  rewlling  of  our 
saulls  be  his  word  &  spirit  to  lyf  evirlesting,  his  preisthed  is  ane  offeice 
qrby  he  reconceills  god  ye  fathir  w*  us,  he  is  callit  ane  propheit,  becaus  he 
is  ye  only  Doctr  &  teicher  of  his  kirk.  He  is  callit  Gods  only  sone 
becaus  he  is  swa  be  natur  and  we  gods  sonnes  be  graice,  he  is  callit  or 
lord  becaus  all  powar  bay*  in  hevin  &  earthe  is  gevin  to  him.  he  was 
consavit  of  ye  hallie  gaist  y*  he  my*  be  w*out  sin  by  wayis  he  could  not 
hawe  saiffit  us  frome  or  sinns,  he  was  borne  of  marie  ye  virgen  ane  virgen 
baythe  befoir  &  eftir  his  birth  that  we  my*  knaw  y*  he  come  of  ye  tryb  of 
Judah  according  to  ye  forespaiking  of  ye  ppheitts  qrof  marie  come,  he  twik 
his  manhed  of  hir  y*  in  or  natur  he  my*  wirk  ye  work  of  or  redemptione  be 
suffering  of  ye  cursit  deathe  of  ye  croce  to  delyvir  us  fra  ye  curs  of  god, 
and  in  his  saull  he  sufferit'ye  feirfull  angir  of  god  for  or  sinns  wlk  is  his 
discending  to  ye  hell.  dj.  Qwhat  confort  hawe  we  of  his  suffering 
bay*  in  body  and  saull.  Jt.  we  ar  made  fre  frome  ye  iust  wrathe  of 
god  and  terror  of  deathe,  ffor  his  rysing  frome  ye  deathe  assuris  us  yat 
we  sail  gait  thrwch  him  victorie  owir  ye  same  &  yat  our  deathe  is  nothing 
ells  bot  ane  entrance  to  lyf  evirlesting.  dj.  Qwhat  confort  hawe  we  of 
his  assentione.  Jt.  he  passit  up  to  heavin  to  prepair  placis  for  us  ... 
in  possessione  of  ye  hevin  in  or  natur  ...  ing  y  as  our  onlie  .  .  .  god. 
(jj.  Qw  ...  of  god  .  .  .  ather  /  grantit  to  him  fra  ye  qlk  hevins  we 
Iwik  for  his  gain  coming  to  rendir  to  ye  godlie  evirlasting  lyf  and  to 
ye  wickit  evirlesting  day*  &  confusione.  <^.  Q*  is  conteinit  in  ye  third 
p*  of  our  beleif.  Jt.  our  beleif,  in  god  ye  holie  gaist  qwhais  office 
is  to  mak  us  pticipant  of  or  salvatione  &  redeptione  by  forming 
preserving  and  augmenting  fay*  in  us  qwhairby  we  apprehend  chryst 
and  all  things  in  him  necesar  for  or  salvatione.  OJ.  Qwhat  is  ye  fourt  p* 
of  our  beleif?  JU  It  concerins  ye  kirk,  yat  is  to  say  ye  cpany  of  ye 
fay*full  to  qwhome  I  chryst  belongis  evirlesting  lyf  &  ye  benefeitts  of 
god  bestowit  on  ye  same.  This  kirk  is  callit  holy  becaus  Chryst  purgis  it 
and  maks  it  pticipant  of  his  sanctification  &  holines.  It  is  callit  universall 
becaus  it  is  no*  bund  to  ony  ane  plaice  or  tyme.  It  is  callit  ye  comwnion 
of  Saincts  becaus  ye  haill  members  ar  uneit  &  knit  togidder  in  ane  body 
to  qwhome  comonly  belongit  chryst  and  his  benefeitts.  The  gifts  yat  god 
promesis  to  yis  his  kirk  ar  remissione  of  sinns  rysing  againe  of  ye  body  & 
lyf  evirlesting  [  ...  p*  of  ye  service  of  God]1.  <$.  Qwhat  is  ye  second 
p*  of  ye  trew  service  of  god  ?  JU  It  stands  in  de\v  obedience  to  ye  law 
qlk  teiches  us  or  dewatty  towards  god  set  furthe  in  ye  four  precepts  con- 
teinit in  ye  first  p*  of  the  ...  &  or  dewatty  towards  our  nybur  in  ye  ... 
.  .  .  conteinit  in  the  second  tablle  .  .  .  comandement?  Jl.  .  .  .  FAICE.S 
qwhairin  /  we  ar  comandit  to  acknowlege  god  as  or  only  trew  god  and  to 
gif  him  his  awin  honor  forbiddand  us  to  set  our  hairtts  upone  ony  vyir 
thing  or  to  transfer  ony  p*  of  his  honoT  frome  him  to  vyis  qlk  gif  we 

1  In  margin. 

2  "  Thou  shalt  have  none  other  gods  before  my  face  "     Calvin  s  Catechism  (Dunlop, 
ii.  178). 


12  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

do  it  will  not  be  unknawin  to  him  seeing  y*  all  things,  yea  &  ye 
leist  tho*  of  or  hairt,  is  alwayis  present  befoir  his  faice.  dj.  Qhat  is  ye 
second  comandment  ?  JU  THOU  SALL  NOT  MAK  TO  THY  SELF  ONY  GRAVIN 
IMAGE  ets  qwhairin  we  ar  forbiddin  to  corrupt  ye  service  of  god  no*  only 
be  making  and  geving  off  reverence  to  Imagis,  bot  also  be  ony  vyir 
Imagination  or  Inventione  of  or  awin  hairt.  (fg.  Rehers  ye  third.  JU 

THOU   SALL   NOT  TAK  YE  NAME   OF   YE    LORD  YR  GOD  IN  UAINE.       Qwhairin 

we  ar  comandit  to  use  his  name  w*  all  kynd  of  reverence  at  all  tymis  bot 
cheiflie  in  testefeing  of  ye  trewthe  befoir  ane  juge  or  for  ane  mater  of  grit 
iportance  qrby  gods  honor  and  cheritie  amang  men  is  menteinit  evin  so  we 
are  forbidden  all  mainswering  rashe  &  inadvysit  aithis  and  all  irreverent 
noising  of  gods  name.  dj-  Rehers  ye  fourt  Comandement.  Jt.  REMIM- 
BIR  TO  KEIP  HOLY  YE  SABBOTHE  DAY.  qwhairin  be  ye  Sabbothe  day  is 
meint  ye  day  of  rest  qlk  is  appointit  cheiflie  for  ye  worshepping  of  God  and 
to  be  spent  in  hally  and  godlie  exerceis  as  awcht  to  be  usit  y*  day  yat  is  to 
say  in  calling  ferventlie  on  god  in  reiding  and  heireing  diligentlie  of  his 
word  in  considde  .  .  .  his  works  and  gudenes  tow  ...  we  aucht  to  be 
occup  .  .  .  zit  yat  day  is  ...  godlie  exer  .  .  .  ment.  /  JU  HONOUR 
THY  FATHIR  AND  THY  MOTHUR  ets,  qwhairin  we  are  comandit  to  honor  yat 
is  to  say  to  lowe,  feir,  reverence,  help  and  obey  all  thais  yat  are  plaicit 
abowe  us  qrswevir  yai  be,  as  parents,  magistratts,  husbands,  preichers  and 
maisters  in  all  things  y*  is  no*  repugnat  to  gods  word.  dj.  Rehers  ye  sext 
cofnand.  Jt.  THOU  SALL  NOT  SLAY,  qwhairin  we  ar  comandit  no*  onelie 
to  keip  our  hands  clein  fra  slawchtir,  but  also  or  hairtts  fra  envy  haitred  & 
every  desyr  to  hurt  our  ny*bur  and  is  comandit  to  beir  ane  lowe  and 
gudewill  to  yame.  dj.  Rehers  ye  sevint  cofnand.  JU  THOU  SALL 
NOT  COMIT  ADULTRIE.  Quairin  is  forbidden  all  incest  adultrie  fornicatin, 
all  filthie  lusts  all  unchastnes  of  speitche  all  unclein  wantwones  in 
countenace  &  jestis  and  be  ye  contrar  honestie  in  all  things  is 
comandit.  (g.  Rehers  ye  awcht  comandmet.  JU  THOU  SALL  NOT 
STEILL  qwairin  are  forbidden  no*  onlie  thift  powesit  be  ye  law  bot  also 
all  fraud  &  disseat  and  wrong  qlk  is  unfit  to  be  done  to  or  nebur 
in  his  gair  in  ye  uyer  p*  is  comandit  all  equitie  justice  plaine  &  upry*  deall- 
ing  wh  all  men.  dj.  Rehers  ye  ix  cofnand.  JC.  THOU  SALL  NOT  BEIR 
FALS  WITNES  AGAiNis  vi  NiCHTBUR.  Qwairin  ar  forbidden  all  kind  of  leis 
sclandering  and  bakbytting  of  or  ny*bur  and  heiring  of  sic  things  also  and 
is  comandit  all  wpry*  speiking  and  heiring  of  things  concerning  or  ny*burs. 
dj.  Rehers  ye  last  cofnand.  Jt.  THOU  SALL  NOT  COUET  THY  NTBURS 
HOUS.  In  ye  fermer  comandments  ar  a  .  .  .  affections  of  ye  mynd  unto 
.  .  .  yeir  forbidden  all  ly* .  .  .  sich*  aweit  we  ...  aweit  we  strywe  /  agains 
ye  same.  dj-  Are  we  able  to  keip  his  law  and  fulfill  it  in  every  point  ? 
JU  No,  bet  yit  no*  ye  les  we  ar  not  subject  to  ye  curs  of  god  for  not 
observing  of  ye  same  forsameikill  as  Chryst  our  Sawior  hes  fulfillit  ye  same 
for  us  qwhais  ryttenes  is  comptit  ours  be  fay*,  dj.  ffor  Qwhat  end  yrfoir 
servis  it  to  us  yat  beleifis.  JU  It  is  ane  rewll  to  led  our  lyf  be,  to  let  us 
se  our  sins  &  to  leid  us  to  Chryst  [ye  3  f>*  of  ye  worshepping  of  god].1 
<Q.  Qwhat  is  the  thrid  pt  of  ye  honoring  of  god  ?  Jt.  it  consists  in  pray- 
ing, qjk  onlie  in  ye  name  of  Christ  or  mediator  owcht  to  be  made  unto 
god  etnall  onlie  qwha  onlie  is  alwayis  present  abill  to  heir  &  of  omnipotent 
powar  to  g?nt  us  our  desyr  in  all  things  that  is  lesum  to  us  to  ask,  serving 
to  Gods  glorie  our  awin  weill  and  our  ny^urs.  dj.  Qwhat  forme  and 

1  In  margin. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 3 

rewll  of  prayer  hes  yew  ?  JU  That  qlk  Christ  himself  has  lernit  us  to  wit 
OUR  FATHIR  QUHILK  ART  IN  KEVIN  ets.  %  Quhow  mony  petitions  is 
conteinit  in  yis  prayer.  Jt.  sex  qrof  ye  first  thre  belangs  onlie  to  ye  glorie 
of  god  &  ye  uyir  three  belangs  properlie  to  or  awin  comodetie,  and  it  is 
directit  only  to  god  qwhome  we  callit  OUR  FATHIR  qlk  is  ane  name  maist 
sweit  in  ye  earthe  to  asswre  us  of  his  favor  Secondlie  in  comone  he  is  callit 
OUR  FATHIR  because  ye  prayers  of  ye  fay^ull  is  meid  comonlie  in  ye  name 
of  ye  haill  body  of  ye  kirk  he  is  callit  OUR  FATHIR  IN  HEUIN  to  mak  a  dis- 
tinctione  betuix  him  &  earthlie  fayrs  and  to  signefie  his  majestic  &  powar 
Qwhilk  is  ye  first  petitione.  JU  HALLUID  ...  In  ye  qlk  petition  qrby 

be  ye  name  of  ...  stand  ye  grit  tytills  & be  his 

...'../  naims  of  god  ar  sanctifeit  and  hallwit  be  us  qwhen  we  think 
&  speik  reverentlie  of  yae  so  yane  we  desyr  yat  we  all  may  think  and  speik 
reverentlie  of  god  and  of  all  things  qrby  he  is  knawin  and  his  glorie  ad- 
vencit.  dj.  Qlk  is  ye  secund  petitioun.  Jt.  THY  KINGDOMS  CUM.  qrin 
we  desyr  at  god  may  ring  mair  &  mair  in  his  kirk  and  in  ye  hairtts  of  all 
ye  faytfull  and  also  in  suppressing  of  sathune  &  all  his  ennemeis.  OJ. 
Qwilk  is  ye  third  petitione  ?  Jt«  THY  WILL  BE  DONE  IN  EARTHE  AS  IT  is 
IN  HEUIN.  Qwhairin  we  pray  to  god  yat  he  wald  chainge  &  fassone  our 
wills  qlk  is  naturallie  evill  to  his  g'ude  will,  and  yat  we  desyr  nothing  y*  his 
godlie  will  mislyks,  and  so  all  things  yat  we  awcht  to  seik  for  ye  advansmet 
of  gods  glorie  is  contenit  in  yir  thre  petitions  qlk  him  we  desyr  abaw  all 
uyir  becaus  gods  glorie  abaw  all  uyir  things  sulld  be  meist  deir  unto  us. 
dj.  Qlk  is  ye  fourt  petitione  ?  Jt.  GIF  us  YIS  DAY  OUR  DAYLIE  BRED.  In 
yis  petitione  we  pray  for  all  things  necessar  for  us  in  yis  present  lyf  and 
yis  words  day  &  daylie  schawis  unto  us  yat  we  sould  be  content  of  yt  wlk 
gods  gets  us  psentlie  and  seik  daylie  .  .  .  him  sic  things  qlk  ar  necessary 

for ye  fift.  Jl.  FORGIF  us  OUR all  men  hes  mistir 

we  are  put  in if  we  wald  /  hawe  god  forgevand 

us.  <3J.  Rehers  ye  last  petitione.  Jt.  LED  us  NOCHT  INTO  TEMP- 
TATIONE  Qwhairin  we  pray  y*  god  wald  not  gif  us  owir  into  ye  craft  of  ye 
deuil  and  snairs  of  ye  warld  or  to  or  awin  lusts  qlk  all  heir  is  meint  be  yis 
word  temptatione.  Bot  yat  he  wald  inarme  us  agains  or  enemies  and  in 
his  mercie  mak  us  to  owirtn  ye  same.  (!J.  Qwhairfoir  in  this  conclusione 
for  thyne  is  ye  kingdome  ye  powar  and  ye  glorie  put  in  ye  end  ?  JU  ffirst 
to  lat  us  understand  yat  he  is  bay*  abill  and  will  also  grant  to  us  thais 
things  yat  we  desyr  seing  he  hes  a  kingdome  abowe  all  kingdomes  and 
powar  abowe  all  powars  and  glory  yat  is  infinit,  and  nixt  yis  servis  for 
and  solemp  thanksgeving  to  him  befoir  qwhome  we  hawe  powrit  out  our 
prayers  [ye  4  pt  of  ye  worshipping  of  god].1  (!J.  now  let  us  cum  to  ye 
foirt  pt  of  gods  trew  honoring.  JU  y*  stands  in  praysing  and  thanking 
him.  0J.  Quhow  awcht  we  to  prais  him  ?  JU  we  awcht  to  prais  him  in 
our  hairt,  wt  or  mowths,  in  or  lyf  and  conversatione  and  in  y*  lawfull  call- 
ing qhairunto  he  hes  callit  us.  ^.  ffor  qwhat  thing  sould  we  prais  him. 
Jt.  for  all  his  benefeitts,  spirituall  &  temporall.  (§.  Qwhat  in  caice  he 
straik  us  w*  povertie  seiknes  temptatione  of  ye  mynd  deathe  &  vy  2  crosses  ? 
JV.  we  audit  to  prais  him.  (1J.  qwhow  seing  yat  yir  ar  not  benefeitts  bot 
rayer  cwrses  &  maledictions.  JU  ye  lord  maks  yir  to  be  blissings  &  bene- 
dictionis  to  his  awin  servands.  <$.  now  hawe  we  spokin  of  ye  foirt  part, 
ye  rycht  service  of  god  qrof  fayt  is  the  ...  d  wlk  I  ope  .  .  .  fay*  nwresit 

in  or  hairts  [?]  and Jt <$•  Qwhat  .  .  . 

1  In  margin.  2  other. 


I4  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

institut  /  be  god  &  left  to  ye  confort  of  ye  kirk  qrin  ye  lord  be  sum  out- 
wurd  &  externall  signes  represents  unto  us  spiritual!  things  and  sealls  up 
ye  same  in  or  hairtts.  dj.  off  how  mony  ptts  consists  ane  sacrament.  Jl. 
of  twa,  to  wit  ane  outward  &  visiblle  signe,  &  ye  invisabill  graice.  ($.  ar 
yois  all  qwha  ressevis  ye  outward  signis  pticipant  also  of  the  invisablle 
graice?  Jt.  Na,  bot  ye  fay*full  onelie  yois  resawe  ye  outward  signe,  swa 
ye  lord  bestowis  upone  yame  ye  graice  :  as  concerning  ye  wickit  and  infay*- 
full  albeit  yaj  ressawe  ye  sygnes  yaj  ar  no*  pticipant  of  ye  graice.  %  How 
mony  sacraments  hes  chryst  left  to  be  usit  in  his  kirk  ?  JV.  onlie  twa,  to 
wit,  baptisme  &  ye  holy  supper,  dj.  Qwhat  is  baptisme  ?  Jt.  Ane  certane 
entrie  as  it  war  qrby  we  ar  ressavit  in  ye  kirk  &  houshald  of  god.  % 
qwhat  is  ye  outward  sign  in  baptisme  ?  JV.  Wattir  qwhairw*  ye  psone  is 
baptezit  or  sprinklit.  dj.  qwhat  is  ye  graice  signefeit  yrby  ?  Jt.  frirst  yat 
our  sinns  are  purgit  and  clenyit  nixt  yat  we  begin  to  be  new  borne  againe, 
qlk  new  birth  of  ours  stands  in  deing  to  sin  and  rysing  to  richteusnes.  dj. 
how  dois  ye  outward  signe  resembill  yis  ?  Jt.  Wattir  clenyis  and  so  re- 
sembills  ye  purgein  &  clengein  of  our  sinns,  so  the  dipping  in  ye  wattir 
or  sprinkling  w*  ye  wattir  represents  or  mortification  or  deing  ...  sin  ... 
&  or  taking  or  rysein  out  of  ye  wattir  ...  or  ...  to  newnes  of  lyf.  {fj. 

qlk  is  ye  ....  nt?     JL  ye  holy  supper  of  ye ffinition  of  his 

holy  supper.  JV.  .  .  .  yet  qrinto  ar  /  twa  elements  breid  and  wyne  to 
represent  unto  us  ye  memorie  of  ye  day*  of  chryst,  and  or  conection  w* 
him  &  incorporation  in  him  is  servit  up  spirituallie  be  fay*  and  mairowir 
or  conectione  ane  w*  ane  vyir  heirby  is  expressit  &  last  solem  thankis  ar 
gevin  to  ye  lord  for  yir  his  benefeitts.  d2-  Qwhat  yane  ar  ye  outward  signis 
in  yis  sacrament  ?  JU  that  bred  &  y*  wyne.  dj.  Qrfoir  are  yaj  two  signis 
in  ye  supper  and  ane  onlie  in  baptisme  ?  Jl.  the  wattir  allane  in  baptisme 
it  suffeces  to  represent  remissione  of  sinnis  &  or  regeneration n  and  yfor 
wattir  onlie  is  ye  element  in  y*  sacrament.  Bot  bred  onlie  or  wyne  onlie 
suffeicis  no*  to  represent  ye  spirituall  graceis  signefeit  in  yis  sacrament 
bot  bay*  suffecis  and  yfoir  y  ar  twa  signs  dj.  Qwhat  then  is  signefeit 
be  yir  twa  signis.  Jt.  that  chryst  is  as  it  war  ye  haill  meat  &  drink  yat 
is  ye  haill  &  sufficient  fwde  of  or  sawlls  nvvresing  yame  to  lyf  evirlesting. 
djj.  qwhat  sygnefeit  be  ye  bred  ?  JU  the  body  of  chryst.  (!}.  qwhat  is 
signefeit  be  ye  wyne.  JV-  a  haill  chryst.  djj.  is  chrysts  body  in  ye 
bred  or  his  blude  in  ye  wyne?  Jt.  na,  bot  chrysts  body  is  in  hevin 
qr  we  awcht  to  lift  up  our  hairtts  y*  we  may  apprehend  him.  djj.  qwhair- 
foir  yane  is  the  bred  callit  his  body  and  ye  wyne  [?  his  blood.  Jl.] 
means  ye  bred  is  ye  sacrament  of  his  ....  ye  sacrament  of  his  blood. 

(fj  ....  be  ye  breking  of /     (jj.  qwhat  meint  ye  distri- 

butione.  JU  that  Christ  w*  all  his  spiritualgracis  is  distributit  amang  us. 
OJ.  qwhat  meins  ye  receiving  w*  ye  hand  of  ye  breid  &  wyne.  <2l.  that  we 
resawe  be  faithe  ye  body  &  blude  of  Chryst.  (IJ.  Qwhat  is  signefeit  by 
ye  eatting  of  ye  bred  &  drinking  of  ye  wyne  ?  Jt.  that  Chrysts  bodie  and 
blude  is  our  meit  and  drink,  yat  is  ye  perfyt  nowrishment  of  ye  saull. 
(JJ.  is  yair  na  mair  signifeit  yrby  ?  Jt.  heirby  is  farther  signefeit  yat 
Chrysts  becoming  ane  w*  us,  and  we  ar  conjoint  w*  him  w*  an  straitt  con- 
iunctione,  then  meit  and  drink  w*  or  bodellie  substance.  <?J.  is  it  lesum  to 
ony  mortall  man  to  change  onything  in  yie  institutione.  JU  na,  surelie. 
(!J.  then  qwhat  thinks  thow  of  some  qwhat  substracts  ye  use  of  ye  coup 
•frome  ye  comorie  peopill.  '  Q.  they  braik'  ye '  ordinance  of  ye  lord. 
(!J.  qwhat  is  our  dewtie  yat  we  may  cum  richtlie  to  ye  supper  of  ye  lord  ? 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 5 

Jt.  we  awcht  to  try  and  examin  or  selffis.  (^.  qwhairof  awcht  we  to  try 
&  examin  our  selfiss  ?  JV.  Off  our  faithe  and  repentance.  %  q what 
thinks  thow  of  yame  qwha  cumis  to  ye  tablle  w'out  faithe  and  repentance. 
Jt.  they  eat  and  drink  yair  awin  danatione,  not  regairding  ye  body  of  ye 
Lord.  %  qwhen  in  ye  end  of  yame  yat  servis  god  ...  of  befoir. 

3V ig/  estait  of  ye  godlie  is  truly  happy 

in  yis  earthe  and  ye  estait  of  ye  wickid  maist  miserable.  Jt.  Yis 
trewlie :  and  yrfour  we  qwhome  god  hes  mercifullie  callit  in  Chyrst  are 
happie  heir,  and  our  full  happinies  sal  appeir,  qwhen  all  teirs  sal  be  weipit 
away  from  our  eyis,  and  we  sal  regne  in  glorie  qwhairwnto  ye  lord  our 
god  thruch  Jesus  Christ  mot  bring  us  all.  Amen. 

440.  Ross  FAMILY— CORRIGENDA  ET  ADDENDA, — Vol  iv.  of  Scottish 
Antiquary. 

BALM  ACHY  (continued  from  vol.  vi.  p.  175). 

'  James  Ross,  another  son  of  (193),  Walter,  third  of  Balmachy,  by  his 
second  wife,  Jean  Douglas,  and  therefore  brother  to  (195)  George,  and 
(199)  William  (see  correction  about  their  paternity  post),  had  by  his  first 

wife , 

'  (i)  Robert,  "  of  the  Charter  House,"  who  married  .  .  .  ,  Mar- 
garet .  .  .  ;  she  was  buried  at  Richmond,  Surrey,  4th 
September   1638,  leaving  an  only  daughter,  Margaret, 
baptized  there  29th  July  1638. 
'(i)  Katherine. 

*  By  his  second  wife,  Jane  .  .  .,  who  was  buried  at  Richmond  26th 
May  1676,  he  had — 

'(i)  Thomas,  baptized  at  Richmond  i4th  December  1617. 

<  (2)  William.     (See^/0w.). 

'  (3)  Thomas.     (See/<v/.) 

'(4)  James,  baptized  i7th  October  1626,  and  buried  there  9th 

October  1628. 

'(5)  James,  baptized  i2th  March  1628-9. 

'  [i]  Elizabeth,  baptized  2d  March  1616-7,  buried  2d  July  1620. 
'[2]  Jane,   baptized    i7th  January  1622-3,   buried  3ist  March 

1638. 

'  [3]  Marie,  baptized  i4th  July  1625,  buried  2d  September  same 
year. 


'  [4]  Sara,  baptized  2oth  February  1629-30. 
'[5]  Bridgett,  baptized  nth  April  1633. 1 


'The  will  of  James  Ross,  dated  20th  May  1642,  was  proved  in  Lon- 
don, February  1643.  In  the  Probate  Account-Book  at  Somerset  House 
he  is  described  as — "  Nuper  de  Windsor  in  com'  Berks,  deceden'  tamen 
intra  paroch'  Sci  Martini  in  Campis  in  com'  Midct."  James  Ross  styles 
himself  "  one  of  the  pages  in  ordinarie  of  His  Majesty's  bedchamber;"  he 
appoints  executors  his  sons  William  and  Thomas.  His  property  consists 
of  ready  money,  goods,  debts,  bonds,  and  obligations  to  the  amount  of 
about  ;£i6oo.  He  also  states  that  he  is  "possessed  of  a  term  of  46 
years,  to  commence  at  Easter  1646,  in  the  demesne  lands  of  the  manor 
of  Grantham,  Co.  Lincoln,"  which  he  leaves  to  his  son  William,  Fellow  of 

1  To  the  kindness  of  Mr.  J.  Challenor  Smith  I  am  indebted  for  the  above  extracts 
from  his  transcript  of  the  registers  of  Richmond,  Surrey. 


1 6  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

King's  College,  Cambridge.  The  king  owes  him  ^140  upon  debentures 
out  of  the  great  wardrobe  for  "  my  liverie,  for  three  years  ending  at  Mid- 
summer next."  To  his  son  Thomas  he  leaves  the  Constableship  of  the 
Castle  of  Lancett,  in  Cornwall,  for  his  life,  according  to  the  grant  made 
by  the  King.  He  makes  provision  for  his  wife  and  children  by  her. 
Robert,  his  eldest  son,  by  his  first  wife,  is  not  named,  but  to  Robert's 
daughter  Margaret  he  leaves  legacies,  and  also  provides  for  his  daughter 
Katherine.  He  names  as  supervisors  to  his  will  Sir  David  Cuningham, 
"  Knight  and  Barronett  and  Cofferer  to  the  Prince  His  Highness,  and 
Robert  Lewis,  of  Gray's  Inn," *  to  whom  he  leaves  twenty  nobles  for  a  ring. 
By  a  codicil,  in  place  of  his  son  Thomas,  he  names  "  his  cozen,"  Robert 
Ross,  executor. 

'  In  the  indices  to  the  Patent  Rolls  of  James  I.  there  are,  it  appears,  no 
references  to  James  Ross  or  his  relatives,  who  probably  went  to  England 
to  seek  their  fortune  at  the  accession  of  Charles  i.,  from  whom  they 
obtained  many  and  varied  grants. 

'  On  the  1 4th  June  1626  Charles  I.  grants  to  James  Rosse,  "  our  trusty 
and  well-beloved  servant,"  the  office  of  footfostership  or  keepership  of  the 
King's  deer  within  the  Forest  of  Galtres,  Co.  York,  during  his  life,  with 
4d.  per  diem  (Patent  Rolls,  2  Charles  I.,  p.  20,  No.  7).  From  a  Sign 
Manual  of  Charles,  it  appears  that  Ross  had  some  rights  in  King's 
Sedgmoor.  On  2oth  March  1628,  James  Ross  and  other  four  pages  of 
the  King's  bedchamber-in-ordinary  receive  a  grant  of  the  fees  following 
on  the  consecration  of  Archbishops  and  Bishops,  and  on  the  creation  of 
every  Duke,  Marquis,  Earl,  Viscount,  Baronet,  and  Knight,  varying  from 
;£i5  for  a  Duke  to  £4  for  a  Baronet  or  Knight  (Ibid.  3,  Charles  I.,  p.  i, 
No.  6).  He  next  receives  a  warrant  for  ,£300  in  lieu  of  a  previous  grant 
of  Spanish  tobacco  (Sign  Manuals,  Charles  i.,  vol  7,  No.  53),  and  i4th 
July  1632  ;£i66,  135.  4d.,  being  part  of  a  fine  imposed  by  the  Lords  of 
the  Star  Chamber  on  James  Caston  (Patent  Rolls^  8  Charles  i.,  p.  6, 
No.  n). 

'On  the  i3th  March  1635,  James  Ross  obtains  the  following  Patent: 
"  Charles,  etc. — Whereas  the  art,  mistery,  and  invention  of  making  of 
red  lead  and  white  lead  of  the  materials  of  this  Kingdom  for  the  use  of 
painters  hath  been  found  out  and  attained  unto,  or  at  leastwise  brought  to 
a  greater  degree  of  perfection  than  formerly  hath  been  known  by  the 
industry,  charges  and  expenses  of  our  well-beloved  servant,  James  Rosse, 
one  of  the  Pages  of  our  Bedchamber,  and  such  artists  and  workmen  as  he 
hath  employed  therein  :  Know  ye  that  we,  being  willing  to  recompense 
the  industry,  labour,  and  expenses  of  the  said  James  Rosse  in  the  premises, 
and  in  consideration  of  his  long  and  faithful  service  to  us  done,  and  of  the 
yearly  rent  hereby  to  us  reserved  and  to  be  yearly  paid  during  the  term 
hereby  granted."  The  King  grants  to  him  and  his  deputies  sole  licence, 
power,  privilege,  and  authority  to  "  use,  exercise,  practice,  and  put  in  ure 
the  said  art,  mistery,  and  skill  of  making  of  white  lead  and  red  lead  for 
painters  with  the  materials  of  this  our  kingdom,"  and  to  sell  the  same  ; 
forbidding  all  others  to  import  white  lead,  or  to  make  or  export  white  or 
red  lead.  One  moiety  of  forfeitures  to  go  to  James  Rosse,  the  other  to 
the  King.  Rosse  is  to  enjoy  this  monopoly  for  14  years,  rendering  to  the 

1  He  was  steward  of  the  Manor  of  Richmond.  He  left  a  silver  cup  to  Gray's  Inn, 
of  which  there  is  a  sketch  in  their  books.  His  monument  is  on  the  south  wall  of 
Richmond  Church. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  \  7 

King  ^20  yearly.  Power  to  destroy  unlawful  furnaces,  mills,,  engines, 
instruments,  etc.  Dated  at  Westminster,  i3th  March.  By  writ  of  Privy 
Seal  (Patent  Roll,  10  Charles  i.,  part  37,  No.  15). 

'  On  ist  December,  same  year,  the  King  grants  a  further  Patent  as 
follows  :  "  Charles,  etc. — Whereas  we  are  given  to  understand  by  the 
humble  Petition  of  our  well-beloved  servant  James  Rosse,  one  of  the 
Pages  of  our  Bedchamber,^  and  of  our  well-beloved  subject  Alexander 
Roberts,  Gentleman,  That  they  having  observed  the  great  loss  which 
redoundeth  to  us  and  our  Realm  by  the  new  accustomed  manner  of 
making  red  and  white  lead  both  by  destruction  of  the  silver  contained  in 
the  lead  out  of  which  the  said  white  and  red  lead  hath  formerly  been 
made,  And  also  by  the  now  usual  manner  of  glazing  of  earthenware  with 
lead,  Have  by  their  travail  and  charge  found  out  and  practised  a  new  way 
of  making  of  red  and  white  lead  and  glazing  earthenware  with  lytharge 
(out  of  which  the  silver  is  first  extracted),  being  an  Invention  not  hereto- 
fore practised  by  any  but  by  them  or  one  of  them,  or  by  their  or  one  of 
their  directions.  By  means  whereof  much  silver  will  be  saved,  the  lead 
also  preserved,  and  a  great  part  of  the  lead  formerly  spent  therein  will  be 
spared.  ...  On  consideration  of  the  long,  faithful,  and  acceptable  service 
to  us  done  and  performed  by  the  said  James  Rosse,  ...  we  do  give  and 
grant  to  them  .  .  .  full  authority  that  they  .  .  .  shall  or  may  use,  exercise,  and 
put  in  ure  the  said  Art  and  Invention  of  making  of  white  lead  and  red  lead 
with  lytharge  or  lead  out  of  which  the  silver  is  or  shall  be  first  extracted." 
.  .  .  Term,  14  years.  Yearly  rent  after  the  first  year,  ^20.  Dated  ist 
December.1  By  writ  of  Privy  Seal.  (Patent  Roll,  n  Charles  I.,  part  n, 
No.  5.) 

*  i.  William  Ross,  baptized  at  Richmond,  Surrey,  3oth  March  1618, 
was  admitted  scholar  of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  6th  October  1636, 
and  fellow  6th  October  1639.  The  entry  of  his  admission  is  as  follows: 
"  Guilielmus  Rosse  aetat.  1 7  annor.  natus  in  Richmond  com.  Surrey  in 
festo  Pasche."  He  was  elected  "  extraordinarily "  to  his  scholarship, 
owing  to  letters  from  the  King.  Of  these  there  are  two ;  one  dated  2oth 
December  1625  (n  Charles  i.),  stating  him  to  be  a  son  of  James  Rosse, 
then  in  the  King's  service,  and  requesting  that  he  might  be  elected  to  the 
next  vacancy.  This  letter  appears  to  have  been  returned  to  the  King  owing 
to  some  informalities,  an  excuse  for  not  conforming  with  the  request.  A 
more  peremptory  letter,  signed  by  Windebank,  was  sent  on  6th  January 
1636  (new  style),  which  was  subsequently  acted  on. 

'  William  Ross  was  in  residence  for  some  time  after  becoming  a  fellow. 
He  took  his  B.A.  degree  under  the  privileges  of  the  College  without 
examination.  The  last  entry  for  his  quarterage  is  in  the  Michaelmas 
quarter,  1643;  it  includes  los.  paid  to  him  as  "  Lecturer,"  which  seems 
to  have  been  one  of  three  small  offices  held  by  B.A.  fellows  at  that  time. 
The  last  entry  for  commons  is  in  December  of  that  year. 

'  Anthony  Allen  says  of  him,  "  William  Rosse,  fellow  A.B.,  went  into  the 
King's  army;  died  at  Oxford  about  November  1643.  An  excellent  good 
scholar." 

'2.  Thomas  Ross  was  baptized  at  Richmond,  Surrey,  nth  September 

1620,  and  buried  there  291)1  October  1675.     He  appears  to  have  been 

twice  married,  first  to  Edith  .  .  .,  and,  secondly,  to  Mary  .  .  .,  and  to  have 

1  Tn  State  Papers,  Domestic,  Docquet,  2Oth  November  1635,  there  is  a  notice  of  the 

above  patent. 

VOL.  VII. — NO.  XXV.  B 


1 8  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

died  s.p.  His  father  having  obtained  a  grant  from  the  King,  i4th  August 
1638,  of  the  office  of  Constable  of  the  Castle  of  Launceston,  otherwise 
Banned,  in  Co.  Cornwall,  for  his  life,  "in  reversion"  (Patent  Rolls,  14 
Charles  i.,  p.  42,  No.  38),  names  his  son  as  successor,  who,  iQth  July 
1 66 1,  surrendered  the  office,  which  was  then  granted  to  Philip  Pipe.  In 
1637  Dr.  John  Bastwick  and  William  Prynne,  who  were  imprisoned  in  the 
castle,  were  removed  thence  to  the  castle  in  the  Isle  of  Scilly  (State  Paper -s, 
Domestic). 

'  On  3ist  March  1649,  Thomas  Ross  was  ordered  to  be  summoned  to 
give  an  account  for  the  printing  of  the  Alcoran,  which  Stevenson  the 
stationer  received  from  him.  On  4th  April  he  was  dismissed  with  a 
caution  not  to  meddle  more  with  things  of  that  nature  (Proceedings  of  the 
Council  of  State).  For  the  next  five  years  there  is  no  notice  of  him,  unless 
he  can  be  identified  with  the  Thomas  Ross,  who,  together  with  John  Cardoll, 
petitions  the  Commissioners  for  compounding  with  delinquents,  stating  that 
certain  manors  and  lands  in  Kingsteinton,  Co.  Devon,  were  purchased  by 
them  of  the  Trustees  for  the  sale  of  the  lands  of  Deans  and  Chapters,  as 
by  deed  enrolled  20th  March  1650-1.  They  cannot  enjoy  the  benefit 
because  the  premises  are  under  sequestration  for  the  delinquency  of  Dr. 
Hinchman,  Prebendary  of  Sarum.  Their  petition  was  referred  to  the 
Commissioners,  i3th  April  1652  (Royalist  Composition  Papers,  ist  series, 
vol.  77,  p.  267). 

*  Thomas  Ross  was  an  active  agent  for  the  Royalist  party,  and  (i7th 
February  1654)  was  with  other  suspected  agents  ordered  to  be  committed  to 
the  Tower.  A  warrant  was  issued  from  the  Council  to  Colonel  Berkread 
to  receive  them,  having  been  apprehended  on  suspicion  of  treason  (State 
Papers,  Domestic,  Proceedings  of  Council).  On  loth  May  following,  he 
being  prisoner  in  the  Tower,  petitions  the  Protector  and  Council  for  speedy 
trial  or  release.  He  declares  "  that  he  never  acted  pregiudicially  nor  har- 
boured a  mutinous  thought,  but  receiving  a  note,  now  in  the  hands  of 
Council,  from  Mr.  Dulton,  was  engaged  to  meet  him  and  some  others,  all 
strangers  to  himself,  at  the  Ship  Tavern,  in  Old  Bailey,  and  so  was  taken 
by  Lieut.-Col.  Worsley."  On  ist  September  "  His  Highness"  ordered  a 
report  to  be  made  to  him  on  the  condition  of  the  prisoners  in  the  Tower. 
Thereupon  Thomas  Ross  and  five  others  were  ordered  to  be  set  at  liberty, 
on  sufficient  bail  to  the  Lieutenant  of  the  Tower,  to  do  nothing  to  the 
prejudice  of  the  State,  and  a  warrant  was  issued  to  Colonel  Berkstead  to 
discharge  them  (State  Papers,  Domestic). 

'  Between  1655-58  there  are  many  letters  of  Thomas  Ross  from  Paris  to 
Secretary  Nicholas1  touching  the  Royalists  and  their  proceedings.  In 
them  his  wife  is  constantly  named.  Whilst  he  was  at  Paris  in  1655  and 
1656,  and  at  Brussels  in  1658,  she  was  writing  to  him  from  London,  and 
actively  engaged  with  the  Royalist  agents  in  forwarding  letters  to  the  King 
and  to  the  Duke  of  York.  F.  N.  R. 

441.  ORKNEY  FOLKLORE.  SEA  MYTHS. — 7.  Finfolkaheem. — To  the 
Orkney  peasant  in  olden  times  the  sea  was  a  demigod ;  raging,  ruthless 

1  "  He  had  been  employed  by  Charles  i.  during  the  war,  and  he  served  him  faithfully, 
but  had  no  understanding  in  foreign  affairs.  He  was  a  man  of  vertue,  but  could  not  fall 
m  with  the  King's  temper  or  become  acceptable  to  him.  So  that,  not  long  after  the 
Restoration,  Bennet,  afterwards  Earl  of  Arlington,  was  by  the  interest  of  the  Popish 
party  made  Secretary  of  State.— BISHOP  BURNET,  Hist,  of  His  Own  Time,  vol.  ii.  p.  156. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  19 

in  its  anger,  yet  full  of  beneficence  to  Him  in  its  gentler  moods.  From  the 
sea  he  obtained  great  part  of  his  subsistence.  And  when  in  stormy  winter 
he  could  no  longer  fish  on  the  sea,  from  the  sea  came  swarms  of  cod-fish 
into  every  sheltered  cove,  or,  if  this  supply  failed  him,  he  formed,  or  eked 
out  a  scanty  meal  from  shell-fish  on  the  shore.  In  the  long  winter  even- 
ings his  cottage  was  cheered  by  the  dim  light  of  his  fish  oil.  Without 
forest  trees,  and  with  little  commerce  to  convey  timber  to  his  islands,  he 
gathered  from  the  friendly  sea  driftwood,  from  which  he  formed  his  rude 
implements.  The  apocryphal  story  is  told  of  a  minister  who,  from  the 
pulpit  in  his  prayer,  presented  the  following  petition  :  '  O  Lord,  gin  it  be 
Thy  will  to  cast  a  ship  awa',  send  that  bracken  ship  to  the  poor  island  of 
Sanday.'  The  Orkney  peasant  had  found  on  his  snores,  and  utilised  into 
the  coarsest  of  implements,  rich  mahogany,  long  before  that  wood  was 
known  in  the  British  market.  He  called  it  flesh-wood,  and  like  other 
tropical  products,  was  probably  conveyed  hither  by  the  Gulf  Stream.  The 
Orkney  peasant,  where  unable  to  obtain  peat  moss,  found  a  ready  fuel  in 
rain-washed  and  carefully  dried  sea-weed.  The  sea  storm  that  wrought 
ruin  to  many  was  fraught  with  a  blessing  to  him.  Every  tempest  that 
lashed  the  ocean  covered  his  shores  with  heaps  of  sea-weed,  by  which  he 
forced  crops  from  his  rudely  cultivated  land.  The  very  sheep,  that 
provided  him  with  his  homespun  garments,  browsed  at  ebb-tides  on  the 
flora  of  the  sea.  If  his  superstitious  mind  was  sorely  troubled  by  a  dream 
of  more  than  ordinary  evil  portent,  he  might  not  whisper  a  word  of  that 
dream  in  mortal  ear  till  he  went  to  the  beach  all  alone,  and  told  his 
gloomy  vision  to  the  sea.  And,  when  in  the  last  dire  extremity  of  frail 
human  nature,  reason  reeled,  and  some  poor  wretch,  wearied  to  madness 
of  earth,  hopeless  of  heaven,  and  fearless  of  hell,  sought  for  himself  an 
untimely  grave,  he  found  that  grave  ready  made  in  the  sea. 

If  the  sea  supplied  many  of  the  Orcadian's  physical  wants,  it  certainly 
afforded  him  ample  scope  for  the  creative  faculty  of  his  superstitious  mind. 
Man,  though  sunk  in  ignorance,  and  far  down  in  the  scale  of  civilisation, 
still  retains  the  uncultured  power  of  imagination.  And  if  in  this  state  he 
cannot  create  grand  epics,  or  exquisite  fictions,  which  are  to  be  the 
treasures  of  all  time,  he  can  call  into  imaginary  existence  a  spirit  world ; 
and  can  people  that  world  with  multitudes  of  spiritual,  and  semi-spiritual 
beings,  in  whose  existence  and  power  he  firmly  believed.  His  wild 
creations,  looked  at  objectively,  may  seem  the  idle  fancies  and  fruitless 
rubbish  of  ignorant  superstition ;  but,  if  regarded  from  their  subjective 
side,  they  open  up  to  us  weird  vistas,  through  which  we  catch  rare  glimpses 
of  the  mind  of  our  barbarous  forefathers,  and  which  reveal  hazy  snatches 
of  unwritten  history.  And  is  not  all  this  creation  of  the  spiritual,  this 
fervent  craving  after  the  unseen,  only  a  blind  groping  after  lost  Deity? 

The  Orcadian  not  only  peopled  the  sea,  but  created  for  some  of  his 
fancied  beings  an  imaginary  abode  at  the  bottom  of  the  ocean.  And  he 
nowhere  more  nearly  approached  the  gorgeous  descriptions  in  the  Arabian 
tales  than  in  portraying  the  cities  and  palaces  of  this  submarine  country. 
The  sand  of  that  country  was  gold  dust,  its  palaces,  built  of  coral  and 
crystal  and  adorned  with  pearls  and  precious  stones,  shone  like  stars  in 
the  weird  light  of  that  magic  land;  all  furniture  and  utensils  were  silver 
and  gold ;  the  halls  were  hung  with  gorgeous  curtains,  the  colours  of  which 
were  like  the  aurora  borealis  in  most  brilliant  coruscations. 

The  name  of  this  wonderful  country  was  Finfolkaheem,  that  is  to  say, 


2O  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

home  of  the  Finfolk,  and  was  the  native  place  and  beloved  abode  of  all 
Finfolk.  Though  situated  at  the  bottom  of  the  ocean,  I  have  heard  it 
more  minutely  described  than  any  well  known  city  is  in  the  pages  of  a 
gazetteer.  It  may,  therefore,  be  truly  well  thought  that  the  description  is 
wholly  imaginary.  But,  reader,  had  you  said  so  to  one  of  my  old  infor- 
mants, he  would  have  smiled  at  your  scepticism,  and  said,  '  Hids  a'  thee 
kens  aboot  it ;  seein'  is  believan'  a'  the  warld  ower.'  Finfolkaheem  has 
been  seen  by  mortal  eyes,  has  been  visited  by  mortals,  some  of  whom 
have  returned,  giving,  of  course,  a  true  account  of  what  they  saw.  And 
without  giving  any  description  of  mine,  I  shall  tell  the  story  of  a  man  who 
visited  and  dwelt  in  this  sea-bottom  city. 

Arthur  Deerness  was  a  stately  and  well-favoured  young  man.  He  was 
well  built  and  strong  withal.  No  one  could  match  him  at  throwing  the 
big  hammer  or  putting-stone.  He  lived  in  a  house  called  Corsdale,  and 
that  house  is  standing  yet.  Arthur  courted  Clara  Peace:  she  was  a 
daughter  of  the  Laird  of  Norse  Skeel.  She  was  a  bonnie  lass,  and  folk  said 
they  two  would  make  a  stately  pair.  And  they  were  to  be  wedded  a  month 
after  Hallomass  (Martinmas). 

Now,  it  happened,  after  corn  came  in,  one  bonnie  evening,  that 
Arthur  went  to  take  limpets  for  bait.  And  he  was  picking  limpets  on  the 
outer  point  of  Hamaness,  when  he  saw  a  lot  of  big  limpets  stuck  on  the 
upright  face  of  a  rock,  hanging  over  the  sea ;  so,  to  get  at  the  limpets,  he 
lay  down  on  his  breast,  with  head  and  hands  hanging  over  the  rock.  He 
had  raised  his  pick  to  strike  off  a  limpet,  when  he  heard  most  delightful 
music,  that  set  his  brain  in  a  whirl,  and  sent  a  tremor  through  all  his 
body.  He  lay  like  a  thing  bewitched,  and  could  neither  move  lip  or 
limb.  You  see,  he  had  not  power  to  say,  '  God  save  me/  The  music 
was  so  sweet  and  soft,  it  fairly  enchanted  him.  Then  he  saw  below  him 
in  the  sea,  a  most  beautiful  face,  like  the  face  of  a  woman — but  never 
woman  had  a  face  so  fair.  The  next  moment,  he  felt  two  long  arms 
round  his  neck,  and  he  was  drawn  into  the  sea,  and  he  knew  nothing 
more  for  a  time.  When  Arthur  came  to  himself,  he  found  he  was 
sitting  in  the  bow  of  a  little  boat;  and  that  boat  gliding  over  the 
sea  swift  as  an  arrow  through  the  air.  In  the  stern  sheets  sat  the 
most  beautiful  creature  he  ever  beheld.  Her  face  was  so  unutterably 
lovely,  and  her  hair  shone  like  purest  gold.  And  oh,  her  eyes  !  no  tongue 
could  tell  their  beauty.  She  was  naked  above  the  waist.  And  he  could 
see  glimpses  of  her  pearly  white  skin  between  the  tresses  of  her  yellow 
hair,  that  hung  down  over  her  waist.  The  back  of  her  silvery  skirt  was 
flung  over  the  stern  into  the  sea,  and  was  twisted  together  like  the  tail  of 
a  fish,  and  with  this  tail  she  propelled  the  boat.  But  he  saw  under  her 
skirt  two  milk-white  feet  resting  on  the  bottom  of  the  boat.  Arthur  saw 
that  the  boat  was  rushing  on  towards  the  setting  sun,  and  every  stone 
of  Orkney  out  of  sight.  He  knew  that  he  was  in  the  hands  of  the 
mermaid,  and  a  dreadful  longing  came  over  him  for  home  and  for  his 
dear  Clara.  It  came  into  his  mind  to  say  an  eerisen  (a  short  prayer). 
And  as  he  tried  to  remember  the  words,  the  mermaid  sprang  to  the  bow, 
threw  her  arms  around  his  neck,  kissed  him,  and  breathed  into  his  mouth. 
Her  kisses  were  strangely  sweet,  and  her  breath  went  down  his  throat  like 
honey.  And  with  that  his  mind  was  changed.  He  thought  no  more  of 
home  or  of  his  Clara.  And  he  was  madly  in  love  with  the  mermaid. 
So  they  both  sat  down  together  lovingly  in  the  stern.  She  began  to  look 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  2 1 

up  to  the  top  of  the  sky  for  a  certain  star ;  she  saw  it,  though  he  could 
not.  And  when  she  came  right  under  that  star  she  cried  out — 

'  Sea,  sea,  open  to  me  ! 
Open  the  door  to  Auga.' 

Auga  was  her  name.  And  when  she  said  these  words,  the  boat,  mermaid, 
and  Arthur,  sank  in  the  deep  sea.  And  Arthur  found  he  could  breathe  in 
the  sea  like  a  fish. 

When  they  came  to  the  bottom  they  were  in  the  middle  of  a  great 
town.  And  Auga  led  Arthur  into  a  grand  palace.  In  the  entrance-hall 
he  saw  a  great  many  women-servants  grinding  pearls  on  querns.  Auga 
led  Arthur  into  a  beautiful  chamber,  called  the  silver  chamber.  She  left 
him  for  a  little ;  and  when  she  returned  he  felt  as  if  he  had  looked  on  the 
noonday  sun,  so  grand  was  Auga  in  her  beauty.  No  fishy  tail  had  she ; 
she  stood  before  him  in  the  lovely  form  of  woman,  but  more  lovely  than 
any  woman  born  of  human-kind.  Gold  and  silver  glistened  on  her  robe, 
but  were  dimmed  by  the  glow  of  her  golden  hair.  A  string  of  pearls 
hung  round  her  neck,  each  pearl  as  big  as  a  cockle-shell.  She  wore  no 
other  gem ;  for  no  diamond  could  shine  beneath  the  sparkle  of  her  lovely 
eyes.  Her  eyes  were  a  deep  blue,  like  a  cloudless  summer  sky.  And  her 
love  shone  through  her  eyes,  as  the  sunshine  through  the  blue  sky. 
Arthur  and  Auga  sat  and  courted  in  the  silver  chamber.  She  told  him 
that  he  was  in  the  great  town  of  Finfolkaheem.  That  he  was  to  be  her 
husband,  evermore  true  to  her,  and  she  to  him.  And  that,  after  living 
three  years  there,  he  would  be  made  a  burgher  of  the  town,  and  would 
rise  to  great  honour.  And  she  said,  '  Thou  must  needs  prepare  for  the 
great  foy  (a  feast),  which  my  folk  are  making  ready  to  welcome  thee  here.' 
And  with  that  she  began  to  comb  his  long  hair.  And  even  as  she  combed 
she  kissed  his  well-favoured  face.  And  Arthur  was  fairly  full  of  love  to 
her.  Then  she  took  out  from  a  chest  a  grand  silken  robe,  that  covered 
Arthur  from  shoulders  to  feet.  Then  two  of  Auga's  maids  entered,  and 
each  laid  hold  of  one  of  Arthur's  feet,  pulled  off  his  rivlins  and  stockings, 
and  washed  his  feet.  For,  you  see,  he  behoved  to  go  into  the  foy-hall 
with  bare  feet,  as  all  the  Finfolk  did.  They  next  anointed  his  feet  with 
a  sticky  ointment,  and  then  strewed  them  over  with  pearl  dust.  Then 
were  Auga  and  Arthur  conveyed  into  the  foy-hall.  It  was  a  wonderful 
hall.  The  walls,  the  pillars,  the  roof,  and  the  floor  of  the  hall  were  crystal. 
And  every  part  gave  out  a  light  like  the  light  of  the  meericals  (light  of 
the  phosphorous  in  the  sea).  The  hall  was  full  of  finmen  and  mermaids. 
When  Auga  and  Arthur  entered,  there  arose  a  mighty  shout  of  triumph 
and  welcome.  They  were  led  to  the  high  seat,  and  all  the  great  folk  of 
the  town  sat  on  each  side  of  them.  Then  all  the  mermaids  came  up  to 
Arthur,  and  every  one  of  them  kissed  his  feet.  For,  you  see,  they  liked 
to  kiss  man  flesh,  and  they  could  not  kiss  his  lips,  as  Auga  would  not 
allow  that.  And  Arthur  thought  them  all  beautiful,  but  none  so  fair  as 
his  own  Auga ;  her  eyes  outshone  them  all. 

Then  they  all  sat  down  to  a  great  feast.  On  the  tables  were  big 
troughs  heaped  with  whale  flesh,  roasted  and  boiled,  and  some  of  it 
stewed  in  whale  blubber.  There  were  small  troughs  with  roast  and 
boiled  seals,  and  otters.  There  were  big  saes  (tubs),  filled  with  whale 
and  seal  soup,  made  thick  with  the  roes  of  cod-fish.  On  smaller 
dishes  were  fish  of  all  kinds.  Chapped  (mashed)  heads,  and  livery  foals, 


22  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

(cakes  made  of  fish  livers,  still  used  in  Orkney).  There  was  no  bread. 
And  the  only  kitchen  was  sea-weed  boiled  in  oil  or  stewed  in  seal  fat. 
And  Arthur  thought  it  all  very  good ;  for  his  mind  was  changed.  And 
when  the  horns  and  quaichs  ran  dry,  the  mermaids  filled  the  one  with 
foaming  ale,  and  the  other  with  blood-red  wine. 

And  then  there  was  set  before  Auga  and  Arthur  a  big  roasted  emmer 
goose  (Great  Northern  Diver).  And  a  very  old  finman,  with  a  beard 
down  to  his  girdle,  cut  the  goose  lengthways,  right  in  two.  And  he  said, 
'  Now,  bairns,  there  is  a  half  for  each  of  you.  And  each  of  you  must  eat 
every  morsel  of  the  half;  must  pick  the  bones  bare.  The  bones  will  be 
counted  when  ye  are  done,  to  see  that  each  one  has  eaten  the  whole. 
For  this  is  the  true  sign  of  marriage  among  Finfolk.  So  beware,  both, 
not  to  leave  one  morsel  of  your  half,  for  on  this  depends  your  luck.' 

While  Arthur  was  eating  his  half  of  the  goose,  he  was  aware  of  a 
black  cat  sitting  on  his  knee ;  and  he  knew  that  no  other  body  saw  the 
cat.  And  as  Auga  picked  the  wing  of  her  goose,  the  cat  took  the  half  of 
the  marriage  bone  from  Auga's  plate,  picked  it  bare  and  left  the  bone  on 
the  plate.  And  as  Arthur  picked  his  wing,  the  cat  seized  the  leg  of  the 
goose,  picked  the  bones  and  left  them  on  the  table.  And  Arthur  was 
glad  of  the  cat's  help ;  for  he  felt  he  was  packing  his  stomach  beyond  its 
power  ;  yet  he  thought  it  a  shame  to  be  beat  by  Auga.  But  he  did  not 
know  the  good  the  cat  did  him  by  eating  part  of  his  half;  for  by  this  the 
cat  broke  a  dangerous  charm.  When  the  goose  was  eaten,  stoop  and 
roop  (all  and  whole),,  the  man  with  the  long  beard  counted  the  bones  of 
each  half,  and  found  them  equal.  Then  he  set  between  Auga  and  Arthur 
a  great  horn  mounted  with  silver  and  pearls,  and  filled  with  blood-red 
wine,  the  smell  whereof  was  delectable.  And  says  he,  'This  is  your 
wedding  horn,  drink  it  fair  between  you  both,  and  it  makes  you  two  one 
for  ever  and  aye.  And  Trow  crack  the  jaw  of  the  one  that  drinks 
unfair!'  Auga  drank  with  right  goodwill.  But  when  Arthur  made  for 
drinking,  the  cat  knocked  her  head  on  the  bottom  of  the  horn,  so  that 
most  of  the  wine  he  should  have  swallowed  ran  down  between  his  robe 
and  his  skin.  And  this  the  cat  did  every  time,  he  drank.  Arthur  was 
vexed,  as  the  wine  was  so  fine ;  but  he  had  no  power  to  hinder  the  cat. 

When  the  wedding  horn  was  dry,  the  young  maidens  carried  Auga  to 
one  end  of  the  hall,  and  laid  her  on  a  rug.  The  young  men  carried 
Arthur  to  the  other  end  of  the  hall,  and  laid  him  on  another  rug.  And 
the  maidens  rolled  Auga  to  and  fro  on  the  rug,  while  the  men  rolled 
Arthur.  This  was  done  to  help  digestion,  and  to  hinder  bad  effects  from 
their  heavy  meal. 

After  the  rolling,  the  company  went  into  the  dancing-hall.  And  oh, 
but  it  was  beautiful !  Its  walls  were  hung  with  curtains  that  showed  all 
the  lovely  colours  of  the  merry  dancers  (the  Aurora  borealis),  when  they 
are  at  their  brightest.  And  by  a  cantraip  of  the  Finfolk,  these  curtains 
were  kept  in  perpetual  gentle  motion.  So  that  the  curtains  showed  the 
motion  as  well  as  the  colours  of  the  merry  dancers.  And  in  that  hall  the 
company  danced  for  long.  Everybody  danced  with  bare  feet.  And 
Arthur  thought  it  a  pretty  sight,  to  see  the  milk  white  feet  and  ankles  of 
the  mermaids,  tipping  out  from  under  their  embroidered  skirts.  Arthur 
danced  madly  with  the  rest ;  for  the  ale-horn  was  seldom  from  his  head. 

When  they  had  danced  till  they  were  tired,  they  all  sat  down  on  the 
floor,  and  a  big  sae  (tub)  was  borne  around,  full  of  what  was  called  '  good- 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,.  2  3 

night  drink.'  Every  one's  horn  was  filled  out  of  that  sae.  Then  the 
company  all  joined  in  a  song;  all  in  praise  of  Finfolkaheem.  The  song 
is  called  'The  Finfolk's  Foy  Sang.'1  It  was  a  curious  song,  for  all  the 
lines  ended  in  one  rhyme,  and  when  they  sang  the  last  word,  they  gave 
such  a  shout,  that  Arthur  thought  they  would  have  split  the  roof. 

Then  two  stately  maidens  took  up  Auga,  and  bore  her  out  of  the 
hall,  on  the  '  king's  cushion,'  six  maidens  going  before,  and  five  follow- 
ing. After  a  little  while  a  horn  sounded,  and  two  stalwart  finmen  took 
up  Arthur  and  bore  him  away,  six  young  men  going  before,  and  five 
behind.  They  bore  Arthur  into  a  golden  chamber,  where  Auga  lay  in 
bed.  Now,  the  young  men  took  off  Arthur's  clothes,  and  laid  him  in 
bed  beside  Auga.  And  then  the  thirteen  young  men  and  the  thirteen 
young  maidens  danced  round  the  bed  and  departed.  Now  Arthur  was 
very  drunk ;  yet  he  was  sure  he  saw  the  black  cat  sitting  on  the  foot  of 
the  bed.  He  saw  the  cat  dive  under  the  bed-clothes.  And  then  he  felt 
her  lying  between  him  and  Auga  in  the  form  of  a  great  eel.  And  when  he 
tried  to  put  his  hand  over  to  Auga,  the  eel  would  bite  his  hand.  And  in 
his  heart  he  cursed  cat  and  eel;  but  he  could  not  help  himself.  And 
like  many  another  witless  body,  he  mistook  a  blessing  for  a  curse.  He 
heard  the  eel  whispering  sweet  dreams  in  Auga's  ear ;  and  with  that  he 
fell  asleep. 

Auga  and  Arthur  arose  at  rising-time ;  you  know  there  was  neither 
night  nor  morning  in  Finfolkaheem.  And  when  they  had  finished  break- 
fast they  kissed  one  another  most  lovingly.  Then  Arthur  went  out  with 
the  finmen  to  hunt.  They  rode  on  sea-horses,  and  hunted  all  the  wild 
creatures  in  the  sea.  And  when  they  were  tired,  they  came  home  and 
feasted.  And  this  continued  many  days,  Arthur  did  not  know  how  long. 
He  saw  that  the  town  of  Finfolkaheem  was  exceedingly  great  and  beautiful ; 
and  in  it  were  many  great  houses,  and  fair  gardens,  wherein  grew  all 
manner  of  richly  coloured  sea-weeds,  delectable  to  behold.  The  Finfolk 
had  large  flocks  of  whales,  sea-cows  and  sea-horses,  all  tame.  At  the 
blowing  of  a  horn,  the  herds  drove  the  flocks  to  the  town ;  and  the 
mermaids  milked  the  whales  and  sea-cows.  The  milk  of  the  whale  is 
highly  esteemed  by  the  Finfolk.  Arthur  thought  it  great  amusement  when 
the  finmen  took  him  out  to  hunt  with  them.  They  hunted  on  sea-horses ; 
and  otters  and  seals  served  as  dogs.  When  Arthur  returned  from  hunting, 
Auga  was  so  fond  and  loving.  She  washed  his  feet  and  combed  his  hair ; 
and  always  supplied  him  with  the  best  of  food.  Arthur  was  as  happy  as 
the  day  was  long ;  and  truly  the  day  was  long  enough  in  Finfolkaheem. 
And  he  never  once  thought  of  his  own  home;  and  his  once  dear  Clara 
never  came  into  his  mind.  You  see  he  was  bewitched ;  and  the  mermaid 
Auga  had  thrown  a  charm  on  him. 

Now,  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Arthur  disappeared  from  his  home, 
there  was  great  lamentation  and  sorrow  among  his  friends;  and  many 
days  were  spent  in  searching  for  him.  On  the  evening  of  the  day  of 
Arthur's  disappearance,  Clara  heard  the  news.  She  sunk  into  a  state  of 

1  Among  my  juvenile  papers  I  found  a  copy  of  the  Finfolk's  foy  song  ;  but  as,  when 
a  boy,  I  added  some  lines  to  the  oral  original,  and  as  I  now,  at  a  distance  of  nearly  half  a 
century,  cannot  distinguish  between  my  tinkering  and  the  original  lines,  it  would  be 
unfair  to  present  the  lines  as  a  genuine  product  of  tradition.  However,  as  the  editor 
wishes,  I  shall  give  it,  such  as  it  is,  in  the  next  number  of  the  Scottish  Antiquary.  It  is 
the  only  instance  of  continuous  rhymes  I  have  met  with  among  our  rude  native  verses, 
and  is,  so  far  as  I  know,  a  form  of  verse  only  used  by  some  of  the  troubadours. 


24  The  Scottish  Antiquary!; 

stupor;  and  sat  in  speechless,  tearless  grief.  Her  parents  sent  for  her 
Aunt  Marion,  as  the  best  physician  for  their  daughter.  Aunt  Marion  was 
the  goodwife  of  Grindaley ;  she  was  a  speywife,  well  known  for  her  great 
wisdom  and  skill,  not  only  in  curing  bodily  ailments,  but  for  giving  relief 
to  the  suffering  mind.  Indeed,  she  had  more  wit  (wisdom)  than  her  own ; 
but  she  never  made  a  bad  use  of  it. 

So  soon  as  Marion  got  the  message,  she  sent  the  messenger  back, 
bidding  him  tell  the  folk  of  Norse  Skeel  she  would  be  with  them  in  the 
morning,  and  to  keep  a  good  heart  meanwhile.  Then  Marion  locked  her- 
self up  in  her  little  chamber.  What  she  did  there,  Best  knows,  for  I  know 
not.  However,  she  was  there  till  past  the  middle  hour  of  the  night.  And 
when  she  came  out  she  was  in  a  great  sweat,  as  if  she  had  been  working 
hard.  In  the  morning  she  rode  over  to  Norse  Skeel.  She  called  at 
Corsdale  on  her  way;  and  bade  Arthur's  folk  cheer  up.  For,  she  said, 
'  Your  son 's  a  living  man ;  and  if  all  goes  fair,  ye  '11  see  him  yet.'  But  the 
wise  folk  shook  their  heads  and  said,  'The  goodwife  of  Grindaley  is 
wrong  this  time,  anyway.'  Marion  went  to  Norse  Skeel,  where  she  did 
what  she  could  to  cheer  up  Clara,  who  was  sorely  cast  down  at  the  loss  of 
her  lover.  Three  weeks  passed  away,  and  there  was  no  sight  or  sign  of 
Arthur,  so  that  all  hope  of  his  being  alive,  or  of  even  finding  his  body, 
was  given  up.  And  men  mourned  for  him,  for  he  was  greatly  beloved  by 
all  who  knew  him  ;  but  Clara  mourned  most  of  all. 

Now  I  must  tell  you  about  Arthur,  and  what  became  of  him.  One 
day  Arthur  and  Auga  sat  in  her  chamber  most  lovingly  together.  She  sat 
on  his  knee,  her  arms  around  his  waist  and  her  head  on  his  breast.  He 
had  his  left  arm  around  her  neck,  his  left  hand  on  her  bosom.  While 
with  his  right  hand  he  patted  her  head  and  stroked  her  long  yellow  hair. 
And  as  she  looked  up  in  his  face  with  her  two  lovely  eyes,  and  smiled  on 
him,  Arthur  thought  he  never  saw  anything  so  bewitchingly  beautiful,  and 
he  was  wholly  overcome  by  a  transport  of  love ;  and  would  have  been  un- 
done, had  he  not  been  befriended  by  the  black  cat.  Unseen  by  Auga, 
the  black  cat  sat  on  his  left  shoulder  watching  every  motion.  Now,  it 
came  to  pass,  as  Arthur  stroked  Auga's  hair  with  his  right  hand,  the  cat 
seized  the  forefinger  of  that  hand  in  her  two  fore-paws,  and  before  you 
could  say  '  cutty '  the  cat  drew  a  cross  with  Arthur's  finger  on  Auga's  brow. 
Then  Auga  gave  a  piercing  shriek.  There  was  a  noise  louder  than  the 
loudest  thunder.  The  sight  went  out  of  Arthur's  eyes ;  and  he  fell  sense- 
less on  the  floor.  How  long  he  lay  he  knew  not ;  and  when  he  came  to 
his  senses  he  found  himself  lying  on  the  rocks  at  Hamaness,  where  he 
had  been  picking  limpets  when  Auga  took  him  away,  and  who  should  he 
see  standing  over  him  but  the  good  wife  of  Grindaley.  Arthur  took  her 
hand  as  he  rose  to  his  feet,  and  says  he  to  her,  l  The  Best  be  thanked  for 
thee  and  thy  black  cat !  But  for  you  both,  I  should  have  been  a  prisoner 
all  my  life  in  Finfolkaheem.'  The  speywife  brought  him  home;  and  all 
his  love  for  Clara  returned  stronger  than  ever,  and  they  were  married  next 
Martinmas  after,  and  lived  in  joy  many  years. 

The  old  folk  said  that  they  have  often  heard  in  the  mirk  of  the  morn- 
ing Auga  sing  a  doleful  ditty  on  the  rocks  of  Hamaness. 

And  this  is  a  true  tale,  for  my  grandmother  knew  an  eerieoye  (great- 
.  grandchild)  of  Arthur  and  Clara.     No  doubt  about  it  at  all. 

W.  TRAILL  DENNTSON. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Que 

*-* 

442.  BRIDE'S  WEDDING  OUTFIT  AT  COMMENCEMENT  OF  LAST  CENTURY. 

—A  correspondent  has  sent  us  an  '  account  of  debursement '  for  a  bride's 
wedding  outfit  at  the  commencement  of  the  last  century.  The  list  of  articles 
and  the  prices  are  interesting. 

lb.  s.  d. 

Item,  24  Eles  floured  silk  stuff  at  10  sh.  sterl.  ye  yeard  144  oo  oo 

It.      4  yeards  shallum  seardge  at  18  sh.  per  ellis        .  003  12  oo 

It.      to  ye  taylour  for  makeing  ye  Gowne       .             .  003  oo  oo 

It.  Ten  yeards  [?]  silk  att  3  sh.  sterl.  per  ell  .  028  oo  oo 
It.  Seaven  yeards  black  floured  silk  stuff  for  ane 

petticoat  7  sh.  sterl.  per  ell  is                     .  029  08  oo 

It.      six  yeards  of  Laice  att  6  sh.  sterl.  &  6d  per  ell  023  08  oo 

It.       4  yeards  edging  at  6  sh.  pr.  ell                .             .  ooi  04  oo 

It.       4  yeards  inglish  mushing  4  sh.  sterl.  gd  pr.  ell  .  on  08  oo 

It.       3  yeards  &  half  Holland  &  halff  quarter             .  006  15  oo 

It.      Ten  yeards  Calligo  at  27  sh.  scots  per  ell            .  013  10  oo 

It.      3  ells  of  blewcloath  at  7  sh  sterl.  pr.  ell             .  022  12  oo 

It.      for  shoes  &  slippers        ....  003  oo  oo 

It.      for  stokings         .             .             .             .              .  005  12  oo 

It.      for  Ribbons  six  ells  for  strapps  .             .             .  003  12  oo 

It.      Gummed  Ribbons  for  her  head               .             .  004  16  oo 

It.      Ane  pocket  bible  new    .             .                          .  003  oo  oo 

It.      Six  ells  of  edging  laice  at  9  sh.  scots  pr.  ell       .  002  14  oo 

It.      Two  yeards  Black  Gaas  for  a  huid         .             .  002  08  oo 

It.  for  a  plaid  .  .  .  .  .  023  oo  oo 
It.  for  ane  skarff  not  yet  come  to  hand 

It.      ane  black  luit  string  aprone        .             .             .  002  14  oo 

It.      ane  pair  black  silk  gloves            .             .  002  16  oo 

It.      ane  .  .  .  and  Rell         ....  002  09  oo 


12)305      13     oo 
25  pounds  sterling,  [blotted]  shillings. 


443.  RETOUR  OF  THE  LANDS  OF  WEDDEKBURN,  A.D.  1469.  —  Haec  in- 
quisitio  facta  fu$  apud  Berwick,  Coram  provido  viro  Ad.  de  Nesbit  de 
eodem  vi3  in  hac  parte  .  .  .  confirmato  duodecimo  die  mensis  Maij 
anno  Domini  mil  quadragintesimo  sexagesimo  nono  per  hos  probos  et 
fideles  .  .  .  vid.  Archibaldum  Douglas,  Georgium  Home  de  Hassingtoun, 
Georgium  Ker  de  Samuelstoun,  Wilielmum  Gairlie  de  Hoprig,  Robertum 
Douglas  de  Mordington,  Thomam  Home  de  Toningham,  Davidem  Lumis- 
den  de  Blanhern,  Patricium  Sligh  (?)  de  Cumledge,  Alexrum  Chirnsyde  de 
Whitsumlaws,  Davidem  Rentoun  de  Billie,  Joannem  Ellum  de  Butterden, 
Nicolaum  Fermer  .  .  .  Thomam  de  Edingtoun  de  eodem,  Robertum 
Nisbet  de  Mungoswalls,  Joannem  Lumisden,  Archibaldum  Lumisden  et 
Patricium  Hangangside.  Qui  jurati  dicunt  quod  quori  David  Home  de 
Wethirburn  miles  Avus  Georgij  Home  .  .  .  obiit  ultimo  vestitus  et  .  .  . 
ut  de  feudo  et  fidem  et  pacem  Dom.  nostri  Regis  de  omnibus  et  singulis 
terris  de  Wethirburn  cum  per?,  et  in  una  terra  husbandia  cum  dimidio  in 
Hutun  jacen.  infra  vicec.  de  Berwick.  Et  quod  dictus  Georgius  Home 
est  legitimus  et  propinquior  haeres  dicti  quondam  Davidis  sui  Avi  de  dictis 


26  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

terris  cum  pertinent.  Et  quod  est  legitimae  aetatis.  Et  quod  dictae 
terrae  de  Wethirburn  valent  nunc  per  annum  Decem  libf  et  tantum 
valuerunt  tempore  pads.  Et  quod  di8  terrae  de  Hutoun  valent  nunc  per 
annum  viginti  solid  et  tantum  valuerunt  tempore  pacis.  Et  quod  dictae 
terrae  de  Wethirburn  tenentur  de  die?  Domino  nostro  Rege  in  Capita, 
Reddendo  eidem  unum  denarium  argenti  ad  festum  per  nomine  albae 
firmae  si  petatur  tantum.  Et  quod  dictae  terr  de  Hutun  tenentur  de 
eodem  Domino  nostr.  Rege  reddendo  .  .  .  denarium  argenti  nomine 
Albae  firmae  in  festo  per.  Et  quod  sunt  in  manibus  dicti  Domini  nostri 
Regis  ...  ad  confectionem  portium  (?)  per  mortem  dicti  quond.  David 
ob  defectum  .  .  .  qui  suum  non  prosequeri  et  non  aliter.  In  cujus  rei 
testimonium  sigillum  di8  Adami  de  Nesbit  .  .  .  una  cum  sigillis  quorun- 
dam  aliorum  qui  dictae  Inquisitione  intererant  .  .  .  anno  et  die  mensis 
supradictis. 

[L.  S.] 

[Ab  Autographo  penes  D.  Home  de  Wedderburn.] 

J.  WOOD  BROWN. 

444.  CUTLERS  OF  KINROSS.— In  an  interesting  article  on  Kinross 
which  appeared  in  the  Scotsman  of  April  19,  mention  is  made  of  the 
cutlers — *  a  class  of  mechanics  now  lost  to  Kinross.'  The  most  trustworthy 
steel  blades  came  from  Kinross.  They  were  in  every  packman's  box  and 
bundle;  were  sought  for  at  every  Scottish  fair.  The  Kinross  guild  of 
knife-grinders,  proud  of  their  pre-eminence,  had  even  the  hardihood  to 
challenge  that  ancient  English  home  of  cutlery,  Sheffield  itself.  They 
circulated  their  challenge  with  their  wares.  For  example  :— 

In  Kinross  was  I  made, 
Horn  haft  and  blade  ; 
Sheffield,  for  thy  life, 
Show  me  such  a  knife. 

The  cutler  has  cut  his  last  stick,  and  travelled  away  from  Kinross  for  ever. 
It  is  very  desirable  that  the  early  history  of  local  trades  should  not  be 
lost.  We  trust  that  some  of  our  readers  will  furnish  information  about 
the  guild  of  Kinross  cutlers,  and,  if  possible,  supply  a  list  of  names. .  If 
there  did  exist  a  guild,  properly  so  called,  the  minute-book  may  still  be  in 
existence,  and  would,  doubtless,  prove  well  worth  careful  examination. — ED. 

445.  HOCK  DAY  (vol.  v.  pp.  40,  73). — Mr.  W.  L.  Hockaday  was  lately 
plaintiff  in  a  lawsuit  in  the  west  of  England.     The  name  is  now  rare — 
in  fact,  we  have  never  met  with  it  in  modern  name  lists — and  it  seems 
desirable  to  make  a  note  of  it.     It  may  have  been  derived  in  some  way 
from  the  Hock  Day  mentioned  in  the  notes  referred  to  above. 

446.  DUTCH  BRASS  BOXES  (vol.  iv.  p.  177;  v.  pp.  67,  171). — A  corre- 
spondent suggests  that  a  possible  use  to  which  these  brass  boxes  were  put 
was  the  conveyance  of  Dutch  tulip  bulbs — one  of  the  latest  drawings  has 
three  forms  of  tulips  engraved  on  the  bottom.     Some  of  the  bulbs  fetched 
large  prices  (;£ioo  and  more).  A.  G.  Y. 

[The  boxes  appear  to  be  hardly  large  enough  to  hold  tulip  bulbs — but 
we  welcome  any  suggestion  as  to  their  possible  use. — ED.] 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  27 

447.  A  SCOTTISH  SONG. — We  print  a  song  which  appeared  lately  in 
an  Edinburgh  newspaper.      We   also  give   extracts  from  a  letter  which 
accompanied  it  over  the  initials/  W.  G.  R.'     The  writer  is  well  qualified 
to  speak  on  such  matters.     In  the  same  paper  a  letter  appeared,  signed 
'A.   Cairns,   junr.,'   in    which    it  was    stated   that    'Mr.   Arthur   Cairns, 
no  Victoria   Road,  Dundee,'  was  the  author  of  the  song.      W.  G.   R. 
received  the  following  information  from  Provost  Peattie  of  Crail  (a  hale 
and  hearty  octogenarian),  which  disproves  this  assertion.      Speaking  of 
the  version  of  the  song  as  supplied  to  the  newspaper  by  W.  G.  R..  Mr. 
Peattie  states  it  is  the  first  time  he  ever  saw  it  in  print,  and  proceeds,  '  Mr. 
Cairns  could  never  be  the  author  when  he  was  born  in  1840.     I  had  it  18 
years  before  that  time.'     W.  G.  R.'s  introductory  remarks  are  as  follows  : 
*  It  is  sung  with   great   gusto  and  effect  by  my  worthy  friend   Provost 
Peattie  of  Crail.      I   have   never  heard   any   one   else   sing   it,   and   I 
believe  "The  Land  o'  the  Thistle   and   the   Brose"  has  never  been  in 
print.     The  tune  is  majestic,  and  the  chorus  stirring ;  but  I  cannot  give 
you  its   name.      To  hear   and  see   the  Provost  sing  it  is  a  treat  never 
to  be  forgotten,  and  luckily  his  kindly  neighbour,  Mrs.  Lilley,  has  rescued 
the  air  by  noting  it  down.     A  copy  of  her  music   is  before   me   now. 
The  Provost  informed  me  that  he  took  down  the  words,  and  learned 
the  tune,  from  the  singing  of  an   old   soldier  called  Tom  Cameron,  in 
Perth,  about  the  year  1822,  but  he  does  not  know  the  name  of  the  tune, 
and  never  saw  the  words  in  print.     Probably  it  was  Cameron's  own  com- 
position.     Provost   Peattie   is  satisfied   that   the   word    "  malapaloons," 
occurring  in  the  third  verse,  is  exactly  as  Tom  Cameron  sang  it,  but  he  has 
never  met  any  one  who  could  translate  it.     I  have  made  a  hunt  after  it  at 
the  Advocates'  Library  without  success,  and  can  only  conjecture  that  it 
must  be  Arabic,  and  picked  up  by  old  Cameron  when  in  Egypt  with  his 
regiment  early  in  the  century.     "  Malalampoons  "  hardly  meets  it,  and  the 
only  other  word  at  all  like  it  is  "  malapairs  " — i.e.  mischances  or  misfortunes. 
I  ought  to  add  that  the  verse  about  Tel-el-Kebir  is  the  Provost's  own 
composition.     Many  years  may  he  be  spared  to  sing  his  songs  to  the  delight 
of  his  friends/ 

THE  LAND  O'  THE  THISTLE  AND  THE  BROSE. 

May  the  sons  o'  the  mountain  ever  be  free, 
And  slavery  and  tyranny  oppose,  man  ; 
And  lang  may  we  boast  o'  oor  ain  liberty, 
That  sprang  frae  the  sons  o'  the  brose,  man. 

Chorus — 

Then  hey  for  the  plaidie  and  ho  for  the  meal, 
Hey  for  the  bonnets  and  ho  for  the  steel, 
Hey  for  the  whisky,  the  hearts  that  are  leal, 
The  land  o'  the  Thistle  and  the  Brose,  man  ! 

The  Southern  chiels  they  are  aye  for  the  beef, 
When  oor  country  they  try  to  oppose,  man  ; 

But  the  only  gude  thing  gies  oor  callants  relief 
Is  their  favourite  bumper  o'  brose,  man. 
Chorus. 

In  Egypt  they  played 'me  sic  malapaloons, 

And  gae  me  sic  terrible  blows,  man  ; 
But  now  I  can  hear  by  the  sound  o'  their  drums, 

The  wretches  are  hungry  for  brose,  man. 
Chorus. 


28  The  Scottish  Antiqiiary  ; 

At  grand  Waterloo,  where  Napoleon  the  .Great 

Nae  langer  oor  clans  could  oppose,  man, 
He  cried  out  '  My  heroes,  come  let  us  retreat, 

'  Don't  ye  see  they're  the  sons  o'  the  brose,'  man. 
Chorus. 

At  Tel-el-Kebir,  where  Arabi  flew 

At  the  sight  o'  oor  Highland  Brigade,  man, 
They  followed  him  up  to  his  hold  in  Cairo, 

And  led  him  captive  to  Wolseley  the  Great,  man. 
Chorus. 

Lang,  lang  may  we  live,  ever  happy  to  sing 

The  dangers  oor  lads  could  oppose,  man, 
And  aye  let  oor  toast  be  the  favourite  thing — 

'  Oor  sons  an'  a  bumper  o'  brose,'  man. 
Chorus. 

448.  AN  IDEAL  NEWSPAPER. — The  ideal  newspaper,  like  the  ideal 
poet,  painter,  or  statesman,  has  yet  to  be  evolved.  Imperfection  is  the 
common  portion  of  man  in  this  world,  and  how  much  soever  we  may 
strive  to  ameliorate  the  conditions  under  which  we  live,  'tis  plain  that  all 
our  efforts  are  as  vain  imaginings,  our  resolutions  as  empty  shadows.  This 
hypochondriacal,  not  to. say  pessimistic,  strain  of  reflection  is  indulged  for 
no  other  purpose  than  to  draw  the  attention  of  the  reader  to  a  somewhat 
remarkable  newspaper  prospectus.  A  prospectus  in  which  the  best 
features  of  the  newspaper  are  admirably  and  skilfully  blended  with  the 
most  agreeable  characteristics  of  the  Schoolmen;  where  the  promise  of 
culture  and  refinement  is  amply  fulfilled  by  the  perspicuity,  grace,  and 
elegance  which  distinguish  the  language  of  the  preliminary  statement,  and 
where  the  purity,  propriety,  and  reasonableness  of  the  principles  pro- 
pounded leave  no  scope  for  complaint  on  the  ground  of  political  partisan- 
ship. Such  was  the  character  of  the  prospectus  which  the  promoters  of 
the  Clydesdale  Chronicle  caused  to  be  issued  from  Glasgow  in  the  month 
of  November  1807.  Alas,  that  their  efforts  should  have  experienced  no 
adequate  requital,  and  that  the  scheme  so  auspiciously  launched  should  have 
failed  of  the  intended  effect  !  The  public  to  whom  the  proprietors  of  the 
new  journal  appealed  for  approbation  and  support  proved  unexpectedly 
coy.  Perhaps  the  bill  of  fare  made  promise  of  dishes  too  highly  seasoned 
or  extravagantly  composed  to  suit  the  rough  west-country  palate.  Perhaps 
the  good  Glasgow  folk  took  offence  at  the  slightly  didactic  tone  assumed 
in  the  prospectus,  and  argued  from  thence  a  corresponding  pride  and 
haughtiness  in  the  retailing  of  the  weekly  news  and  gossip.  The  cause  we 
are  at  liberty  to  speculate  upon ;  the  effect  is  too  firmly  fixed  in  history  to 
have  need  of  our  attentions,  for  the  Clydesdale  Chronicle,  after  a  brilliant 
but  flickering  existence,  closed  its  mortal  career  not  very  long  after  its  in- 
troduction into  a  cold  and  pyrrhonic  world.  For  the  purpose  of  giving  the 
reader  some  idea  of  the  varied  and  numerous  excellences  embraced  by 
this  admirable  journal,  a  few  excerpts  from  the  prospectus  referred  to  above 
may  not  seem  altogether  inappropriate.  Our  editor  thus  adventures  the 
scope  of  his  literary  design  : — 

'The  project  of  which  we  now  offer  to  the  public  a  prospectus, 
originated  in  a  belief  that  a  newspaper,  conducted  upon  popular  principles, 
has,  for  some  time,  been  a  desideratum  in  North  Britain. 

'The  numerous,  news  journals  already  in  circulation  may,  notwith- 
standing the  claims  that  their  editors  confidently  lay  to  independence,  be 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  29 

divided,  like  those  which  the  tyranny  of  Buonaparte'  has  established  in 
France,  into  two  classes — ist,  those  which  support  the  Court  party;  2nd, 
those  which  altogether  abstain  from  political  discussion.  This  state  of  the 
National  Press  will  not  be  viewed  with  much  complacency.  The  connec- 
tion that  subsists  between  the  political  principles  of  a  people,  and  the 
liberty  which  that  people  enjoy,  is  intimate  and  indissoluble.  If  liberty, 
then,  be  the  most  inestimable  of  blessings,  it  must  be  of  infinite  importance 
that  past  notions  of  government  should  be  widely  diffused.  It  has,  indeed, 
been  asserted  that  politics  is  a  study  with  which  men  in  a  private  station 
have  no  concern  ;  and  wit  has  been  exercised,  and  ingenuity  fatigued,  in 
endeavouring  to  attach  ridicule  to  the  patriotism  of  retired  life.  But  the 
ridicule  has  been  much  misplaced  ;  if  there  be  anything  concerning  which 
a  certainty  of  opinion  can  be  attained,  it  is,  that  every  person  is  deeply 
interested  in  the  preservation  of  the  liberty  of  the  land  he  lives  in  ;  and  he 
that  would  inculcate  maxims  of  apathy  to  State  affairs,  must  either  "  plead 
exemption  from  the  laws  of  sense ;"  or,  "  fierce  for  chains,"  court  the  ex- 
tinction of  the  brightest  prerogative  of  mankind.  History  has  been  too 
uniform  in  its  representations  to  admit  a  doubt  that  liberty  will  be  soon 
torn  from  a  people  who  have  ceased  to  exert  a  strenuous  vigilance  in  its 
defence.  .  .  . 

'  This  notorious  and  shameful  want  of  a  Scottish  patriotic  journal  we 
venture  to  offer  to  supply  in  the  Clydesdale  Chronicle.  Believing  that 
ardent  and  honest,  and  firm  and  independent,  principles  are,  more  than 
great  talents,  wanted  for  the  undertaking,  we  have  not  hesitated  to  attempt 
to  fill  a  vacancy  which  men  of  superior  abilities  have  suffered  so  deeply  to 
disgrace  their  country.  Our  principles  have  already  been  in  some  degree 
disclosed.  They  are  strictly  constitutional ;  and  are,  with  slight  modifica- 
tions, those  which  have  been  professed  and  generally  acted  upon  by  the 
Whigs.  The  probability  of  success,  we,  of  course,  think  sufficiently  strong 
to  sanction  the  undertaking.  A  majority  of  the  nation,  there  can  be  no 
doubt,  have  imbibed  and  retained  the  political  sentiments  of  their  Whig  an- 
cestors :  and  however  L M x  may  have  discountenanced  the  friends 

of  constitutional  liberty  in  Scotland,  he  has  been  far  otherwise  than  success- 
ful, in  awarding  them  so  entire  a  discomfiture,  as  might  be  inferred  from 
an  inspection  of  the  public  prints.  On  the  contrary,  if  they  have  not,  like 
the  wayfaring  herb,  thriven  the  faster  for  the  foot  of  an  oppressor,  hard 
usage  has  not,  in  a  very  considerable  degree,  lessened  their  number.  A 
lavish  allotment  of  lucrative  employments  may  have  been  more  successful 
in  promoting  a  dereliction  of  principle  ;  but  it  is,  of  course,  only  the  scum 
of  the  higher  members  of  society  that  is  obnoxious  to  this  contamination. 
A  vain  effort,  therefore,  should  this  prove,  to  establish  a  Whig*  journal,  the 
failure  must  be  ascribed  to  another  cause  than  to  a  want  of  sympathy  be- 
tween the  principles  of  the  Clydesdale  Chronicle  and  those  of  the  nation, 
and  we  trust  a  new  attempt  will  be  made  by  some  public-spirited  person, 
whose  talents  bear  a  mintage  better  suited  to  command  a  prosperous  cir- 
culation. The  Clydesdale  Chronicle  will  be  a  weekly  publication,  contain- 
ing neither  advertisements  nor  hired  paragraphs.  .  .  .  The  following  are 
the  heads  under  which  the  contents  of  it  are  to  be  arranged  :— 

1.  Military  and  Naval  Operations. 

2.  Foreign  Occurrences. 

3.  Ministerial  Politics. 

1  Lord  Melville  (?). 


30  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

4.  Opposition  Politics. 

5.  Parliamentary  Debates. 

6.  Summary  of  Politics. 

7.  Virtuous  and  Patriotic  Actions. 

8.  Crimes,  Vices,  and  Prodigious  and  Unlucky  Accidents. 

9.  Other  Incidents. 

10.  Scottish  News. 

11.  Agricultural  and  Commercial  Notes. 

12.  Literary  Intelligence. 

'  Under  I.  will  be  contained  a  history  of  military  and  naval  operations, 
carefully  composed  from  authentic  documents,  to  which  a  regular  reference 
will  be  made,  and  which  will  be  inserted  immediately  after  the  history, 
either  at  length  or  abridged,  as  the  importance  of  the  subject  may  require. 
This  plan,  we  think,  combines  several  advantages. 

*  i.  The  accuracy  of  the  history  is  brought  at  once  within  the  compre- 
hension of  a  transitory  examination.     2.  The  documents  are  all  arranged 
in  a  manner  likely  to  give  facility  to  the  memory  in  retaining  their  con- 
tents.     And  3.   Such   results   are   deduced   from   them   as   seem  most 
material  to  be  generally  known. 

Under  II.  will  be  contained  a  collection  of  foreign  miscellaneous 
occurrences.  Under  III.  will  be  contained  a  correct  analysis  of  the 
political  opinions  promulgated  by  the  London  journals  which  espouse  the 
cause  of  the  ministry.  Under  IV.  will  be  contained  a  similar  analysis  of 
the  opposition  journals.  ...  V.  The  Parliamentary  debates  will  be  given 
on  the  same  plan,  and  we  think  that  here  it  is  attended  with  some  striking 
advantages.  .  .  .  VI.  We  intend  to  dedicate  this  section  to  the  insertion 
of  notices  of  virtuous  and  patriotic  actions.  We  embrace,  in  their  fullest 
extent,  the  sentiments  of  the  poet  regarding  the  utility  of  praise,  "  One 
good  deed  dying  tongueless  slaughters  a  thousand,  waiting  upon  that ;" 
and  we  think  that  the  praise  which  is  paid  to  benevolent  exertion,  like 
mercy,  blesseth  him  that  gives,  as  well  as  him  that  takes.  To  contem- 
plate the  virtuous  actions  of  mankind,  is,  probably,  the  most  delightful  of 
intellectual  pleasures.  VIII.  Will  comprise  such  a  selection  from  the 
provincial  and  London  papers  as  may  amuse,  by  exciting  surprise,  or 
instruct,  by  warning,  the  inexperienced.  .  .  . 

'  XII.  Literary  intelligence.  Newspapers  are  not,  perhaps,  well  fitted 
to  stand  instead  of  a  magazine  or  review.  When  the  mind  has  been 
roused  or  exalted  by  patriotic  contemplations,  its  attention  is  not  to  be 
happily  solicited,  but  by  what  is  new,  wonderful,  or  piquant.  To  this 
half-inspired  tone  of  mind  we  will  vigilantly  advert  in  compiling  this 
department,  and  will  endeavour  to  make  our  selections  accord  with  it,  as 
nearly  as  the  nature  of  the  subject  will  admit..  This  division  will  contain  : 
— i,  literary  notices ;  2,  account  of  remarkable  new  publications,  parti- 
cularly those  of  Scotland  ;  3,  poems  and  pieces  of  wit;  4,  memoirs  of 
eminent  literary  and  political  characters.  .  .  . 

*  This  paper  will  be  published  every  Wednesday  morning,  price  nine 
shillings  a  quarter.  .  .  .  The  publication  of  the  first  number  of  the  Clydes- 
dale Chronicle  will  take  place  upon  the  23rd  December,  being  the  iiQth 
anniversary  of  our  glorious  Revolution.' 

Such,  then,  was  the  Clydesdale  Chronicle,  and  it  must  be  confessed  that 
if  ever  newspaper  deserved  to  succeed,  that  paper  was  the  one  whose 
prospectus  is  printed  above.  Unfortunately,  worth  is  not  always  the  best 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  3 1 

title  to  longevity,  in  proof  of  which  we  have  only  to  remember  this 
brilliant  attempt  to  found  the  Clydesdale  Chronicle. 

DUNBAR.  STUART  ERSKINE. 

449.  LIST  OF  SCOTS  REBELS,-  1745  (vi.  25,  54,  127,  159). — 
The  Rev.  J.  T.  F.  Farquhar,  Dunblane,  sends  us  an  interesting  letter 
written  by  James  Stormont  (his  ancestor),  mentioned  in  The  List  of 
Rebels,  Scot.  Hist.  Soc.,  p.  234.  His  wife's  sister,  to  whom  he  refers,  was 
married  to  M'Neill,  nephew  of  the  Duke  of  Argyle,  and  it  is  interesting  to 
know  that  by  her  efforts  his  sentence  of  death  was  commuted  to  banish- 
ment to  the  West  Indies.  He  is  described  in  'the  List '  as  c  of  Lidnathy,' 
'an  ensign  in  Lord  Ogilvie's  regiment,  where  he  continued  till  diperst.' 
The  letter  is  stated  to  have  been  written  while  lying  under  sentence  of  death 
in  Southwark  Gaol.  Addressed  to  his  father,  J.  Stormonth  of  Kinclune. 

*  DEAR  FATHER, — I  would  have  often  wrote  to  you  since  I  was  made 
a  prisoner,  but  could  not  write  to  you  anything  certain,  and  till  now 
expected  liberation,  as  I  was  not  a  very  atrocious  offender.  God  Almighty 
overrulleth  all  things,  to  whose  pleasure  I  humbly  submit.  I  am  con- 
demned to  die  on  Friday  next,  for  a  cause,  and  in  a  way  and  manner  that 
is  no  reflection  on  you  or  any  of  my  connections.  I  think  you  can  make 
the  payment  of  Andrew  Edward's  bond  and  drafts,  but  wish  you  would  not 
distress  my  wife  this  season,  as  I  understand  she  is  to  sow  this  crop  till 
she  displenishes.  As  to  my  1000  merks  due  by  Lednathy's  heir  at  your 
death,  you  have  paid  it,  but  have  my  bill  for  an  equal  sum  till  that  time, 
the  one  whereof  will  correspond  the  other.  I  hear  that  Edward's  money  is 
paid.  I  received  by  way  of  Dundee,  in  July  last,  4  guineas,  which  I 
supposed  came  from  you  or  my  mother,  and  Thomas  Hogg  told  me  my 
brother  Alexander  advanced  him  7  guineas  when  he  came  up  here,  for 
which  I  can  only  return  you  thanks,  as  I  cannot  repay  them.  It  is  proper 
you  dispose  of  your  land  to  some  of  your  sons  in  life,  and,  if  you  design 
my  unhappy  children  anything  further,  I  wish  you  would  bestow  it  on 
James,  to  enable  him  to  follow  the  business  he  is  presently  bound  to.  God 
Almighty  only  knows  what  shall  become  of  my  nine  poor  helpless  babes,  to 
whose  providence  I  earnestly  recommend  them.  My  wife's  sister  hath  done 
all  a  woman  was  capable  to  do  to  save  my  life,  and  though  all  proved 
ineffectual,  I  owe  her  the  same  gratitude  which,  with  my  last  breath,  I  pay 
to  her  memory,  for  never  one  man  received  kinder  offices  from  a  stranger 
undeservedly.  It  is  needless  to  descend  into  reflections  how  this  violent 
death  I  am  brought  to.  I  waited  on  you,  parents,  and  told  you  as  I  could  not 
have  family  peace  I  was  run  this  extreme  to  procure  bread.  As  I  perish 
in  the  attempt,  I  humbly  submit  to  the  dispensation  of  Providence.  The 
great  adorable  and  incomprehensible  Trinity  crown  the  grey  hairs  of  you 
my  parents  with  a  full  remission  of  all  your  sins  and  repentance  unto  life, 
that  you  may  finish  your  pilgrimage  happily,  and  thereafter  enter  into  life 
everlasting,  through  the  meritorious  satisfaction  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
May  all  my  brethren,  sisters,  and  relations  be  the  peculiar  care  of  Heaven 
here  and  hereafter,  is  the  earnest  prayer  of,  dear  father,  your  most  respect- 
ful and  obedient  son,  JAMES  STORMONTH.' 

*  SOUTHWARK  GAOL,  LONDON,  Feb.  \2th,  1747.' 

The  writer's  wife,  Elizabeth  Farquhar  of  Pitscandly,  retained  her  estate 
with  her  name.  She  was  of  old  royalist  stock,  but  seems  not  to  have  got 


32  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

on  well  with  her  husband.  A  Stormonth  tradition  asserts  that  she 
betrayed  him  to  the  Hanoverians,  but  our  tradition  I  understand  denies 
this.  Probably  some  foolish  act  on  her  part  was  open  to  distortion. 

450.  SNUFF-TAKING   IN   CHURCH. — The   following  extract  from   the 
Brechin  Kirk-Session  Records  will  no  doubt  interest  our  readers  : — 

«  ^38 Oct.  2.  Thomas  Will,  Alexander  Gawin  and   others,   being' 

called  in  this  day  before  the  Sessioune  for  taking  of  snuff  in  tym  of  divyn 
service,  and  that  publickly  to  the  offence  of  vthers,  ane  ewill  example  to 
wyrs  to  doe  the  lyk,  they  confessed  and  promises  not  to  the  lyk  in  tymes 
to  come  or  wyr  wayes  to  vnderlye  the  censur  of  the  Session." 

451.  COMMISSION  BY  PRINCE  CHARLES  EDWARD,  1745. — The  Rev.  J. 
T.  F.  Farquhar,  Dunblane,  has  sent  us  a  copy  of  the  original  commission 
bearing  the  signature  of  Charles  Edward,  in  favour  of  Thomas  Farquhar. 
His  name  does  not  occur  in  The  List  of  Rebels  printed  for  the  Scot.  Hist. 
Soc. 

*  Charles,  Prince  of  Wales,  &c.,  Regent  of  England,  Scotland,  France, 
and  Ireland,  and  the  dominions  therewith  belonging,  To  our  trusty  and 
well-beloved  Thomas  Farquhar,  in  Glendale  (Stendale  ?),  Greeting— Wee 
reposing  especial  Trust  and  Confidence  in  your  Courage  and  Loyalty  and 
good  Conduct,  Do  hereby  Constitute  and  appoint  you  to  be  a  Captain  of 
his  Majestie's  troops  in  the  Regiment  commanded  by  Robertson  of 
,  and  to  take  your  Rank  in  the  Army  as  such  from  the  date 
hereof :  you  are  therefore  carefully  and  diligently  to  discharge  the  duty 
and  trust  of  Captain  aforesaid  by  exercising  the  soldiers  in  arms  and  by 
doing  everything  which  pertains  to  the  office  of  Captain,  and  wee  hereby 
require  all  and  sundry  the  Officers  and  Soldiers  to  obey  you,  and  yourself 
to  follow  all  such  Orders,  admtions  and  Commands  as  you  shall  from 
time  to  time  receive  from  us,  our  Command  in  Chief  for  the  time  being,  or 
any  other  your  superior  officer,  according  to  the  Rules  and  Discipline  of 
War  in  pursuance  of  the  Trust  hereby  reposed  in  you. 

1  Given  at  Perth,  this  tenth  day  of  September,  1745. 

CHARLES  P.  R.' 

452.  FUNERAL  INTIMATIONS  OF  Two  CENTURIES. — On  few  points  is 
mankind  more  conservative  than  on  funeral  customs,  and,  selecting  one  point, 
it  is  interesting  to  observe  what  changes  have  occurred  in  Scotland  in  the 
form  of  making  funeral  intimations  during  the  last  two  centuries  or  so.     In 
early  times  the  intimations  were  made  on  paper  of  almost  foolscap  size, 
which,  however,  gradually  diminished,  but  the  size  has  been  singularly 
uniform  up  to  the  present  date.     Black  edging  does  not  appear  on  the 
oldest  intimations,  and  even  about  1753  the  edging  appears,  now  at  least, 
to  be  rather  silvern  than  black.     From  1770,  or  perhaps  earlier,  there  is  a 
black  edging,  but  so  slight  as  to  be  scarcely  discernible.     About  1818  the 
edging  is  usually  about  ^  of  an  inch  in  breadth,  and  like  specimens  are 
found  about  1823.     However,  I  have  one  specimen,  of  date  1808,  which  is 
fully  |  of  an  inch  in  breadth,  and  this  is  about  the  breadth  that  has  con- 
tinued to  prevail  till  the  present  day.     From  a  considerable  collection  in 
my  possession  the  following  typical  copies  of  intimations  are  subjoined. 
In  Jervise's  Inscriptions,  p.  383,  appears  an  interesting  note  on  the  funeral 
expenses  of  Miss  Elizabeth  Arbuthnot  of  Findowrie,  1704. 

W.  CRAMOND. 

CULLEN, 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  33 

(i)  Countess  of  Sutherland. 

'  Dunrobine,  the  9th  July  1658. 

'  RIGHT  WORSHIPFUL, — The  Lord  having  upon  the  2Qth  instant  re- 
moved my  consort  from  her  pilgrimage  to  her  eternal  rest  in  the  bosom  of 
her  Redimer,  and  purposing  through  his  goodwill  to  have  her  corps  interd 
at  Dornach  upon  Tusday  the  loth  of  Agust,  I  doe  intret  your  worship 
may  be  here  at  Dunrobine  be  8  a  cloke  the  day  forsaid  for  doeing  her  the 
last  honore  by  convoieng  her  corps  to  the  said  burial-please,  which  will  doe 
me  ane  singulare  courtsie  and  ingagde  me  to  doe  the  lyke  upon  ocesion ; 
and  remenss,  right  worshipful,  your  worship's  servant  and  coosin, 

'  J.  SOUTHERLAND.' 

[The  preceding  is  from  Capt.  Dunbar's  Social  Life.  The  deceased  was 
wife  of  John,  i4th  Earl  of  Sutherland,  who,  as  the  above  exemplifies,  put 
the  initial  letter  of  his  Christian  name  to  his  signature.] 

(2)  2*he  Laird  of  Newtown,  Moray  shire. 
'  For  the  Right  Honourable  the  Laird  of  Gordonstoune,  These. 

'  Bishopemeill,  the  29  of  Januarij  1663. 

1  RIGHT  HONOURABLE, — It  has  pleased  the  Lord  to  remove  my  hus- 
band, the  Laird  of  Newtoune  from  this  lyffe  to  that  eternall.  Therefor 
these  are  seriouslie  intreating  the  favour  as  to  honour  his  funeralls  with 
your  presence  upone  Seitterday  the  last  of  this  instant,  betwix  twellfe  and 
one,  from  Sant  Julles  Kirk  to  the  Trenitie  Churche,  to  his  beireall. 

'  I  doe  lykweis  humbely  intreat  your  honour  for  the  leine  of  your  mort- 
clothe,  for  it  is  mor  to  his  credit  to  have  it  nor  the  comone  mort-clothe  of 
Elgine,  seing  we  expek  sinderie  of  his  freinds  to  be  heire.  So,  to  your 
honour's  favorabill  ansuer,  and  ever,  I  continew,  as  becometh  your  honour's 
most  humbell  servant,  JEAN  CAMPBELL.' 

[To  Captain  Dunbar-Dunbar,  Sea  Park,  Forres,  we  are  indebted  for 
the  foregoing.] 

(3)  ...  of  Melgund. 

'  Melgund,  1672,  May  16. 

*  COUSING, — Satturday  next  be  ten  in  the  forenoone  is  the  dyet  I  intend 
the  buriale,  so  vith  your  convenience  come  or  not  as  you  find  cause,  either 
shal  be  taken  by,  Your  Louing  Cousing,  H.  MAULE. 

'The  buriale  is  on  18  instant.' 

[To  '  his  Louing  Cousing,  John  Maule,  chamberlane  off  panmure.'] 

(4)  Countess  of  Moray. 

*  From  Castle  Stewart, 

'January  5th,  1683. 

'SiR, — I  doe  intend  the  funerall  of  the  Countess  of  Morray,  my 
mother,  upon  Wednesday,  the  i  yth  of  January  instant,  to  which  I  intreat 
your  presence  be  eleven  a  clock  att  Durnuay,  from  thence  to  her  buriall 
place  in  Dyke  ;  and  this  last  Christian  duty  shall  verrie  much  obleidge, 
Sir,  your  assured  to  serve  you,  DOUNE.' 

[Addressed  to  James  Dunbar  of  Inchbrok.] 
VOL.  viz. — NO.  xxv,  c 


34  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

(5)  Mrs.  Gumming  of  Logie. 

To.  the.  Laird  of  Newton,  younger,  at  Duffus, 

'Loggie,  January  i8th,  1734. 

«  SIR, --As  it  hath  pleased  God  in  his  wise  providence  to  remove  my 
.dear  wife,  I  am  determined  to  bury  her,  Tuesday  next,  since  the  body  can 
keep  on  longer.  I  therefore  intreat  the  honour  of  your  presence  here  by 
ten  a' clock  that  day,  which  will  much  obledge,  Sir,  your  most  humble 
servant,  ALEXANDER  GUMMING.' 

(6)  Mrs.  Smith  or  Dunbar  (of  the  family  of  Tif tie's  Annie}. 
4  The  favour  of  your  Company  here  upon  Saturday  next,  the  seven- 
teenth instant,  by  eleven  o'clock  forenoon,   for  conveying  the  corps  of 
Elizabeth  Smith,  my  deceast  Mother,  from  this  place  to  the  Kirk  of  Fy vie, 
the  place  of  interment,  is  earnestly  intreated  by  your  most  humble  servant, 
'Miln  ofTiftie,.  15  Nov.  1859.  GEO.  DUNBAR.' 

[Addressed  to  Alexander  Gordon  of  Aberdour.  The  paper  is  almost 
of  foolscap  size,  and  the  black  edge  is  so  slight  as  to  be  scarcely 
recognisable.] 

(7)  Lieut.  William  Gordon,  Montblairy. 

'Park,  i Qth  December  1776. 

4  SIR, — My  nephew,  Lieut.  William  Gordon,  of  His  Majesty's  52nd 
Regiment  of  Foot,  died  at  Montblairy  on  Wednesday,  the  i8th  currt.,  and 
islo  be  interred  at  the  Kirk  of  Park,  upon  Saturday,  the  2ist  inst.  The 
favour  of  your  presence  at  the  house  of  Park  by  n  o'clock,  Saturday 
forenoon,  to  witness  his  interment,  will  very  much  oblige,  Sir,  your  most 
;  humble  servant.  [Name  blank.] 

['To  William  Rose,  Esq.,  at  Montcoffer.'] 

(8)  John  Innes  of  Muiryfold. 

.,v  i  ,'SiR, — The  favour  of  your  presence  here  on  Saturday,  the  7th  current, 
by  eight  o'clock  of  the  morning,  to  accompany  the  corpse  of  the  deceased 
John  Innes,  Esq.  of  Muiryfold,  from  this  to  the  Church  of  Marnoch,  the 
place  of  Interrmen,  will  much  oblige,  Sir,  your  most  obedient  and  most 
humble  servant,  J.  INNES. 

,.„    'Banff,  4th  October.  1 7 80.' 

(9)  Capt.  Gordon  of  Park. 

'Peterhead,  Septr.  i9th,  1781. 

'  SIR,— My  uncle,  Capt.  Gordon  of  Park,  died  here  this  morning,  and 
is-ttf  be  interred  at  Ordy  while,  Monday,  24th  current.  The  favour  of  your 
Company  that  day,  by  twelve  o'Clock  forenoon,  at  the  house  of  Park,  to 
attend  the  Corps  to  the  place  of  interment  is  earnestly  requested  by,  Sir, 
your  most  obt  Humle.  servant,  ERNEST  GORDON.' 

(10)  Robert  Grant,  W.S.,  Edinburgh. 

'Edinburgh,  i4th  July  1783. 

:  'SiR,— Mr.  Robert  Grant,  Writer  to  the  Signet,  my  Father,  Died  on 
Friday  last,  the  nth  currt,  and  is  to  be  interred  on  Tuesday,  the  1 5th 
instant;  in  the  Grey  Fryars  Church  Yeard  at  four  o'Clock  afternoon.  The 
favour  of  your  presence  to  accompany  the  Funeral,  from  ;h is  house  in 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  3  5 

Carruber's  Close  to  the  place  of  Interrment,  will  -much  Oblige,  Sir,  Your 
Most  Obedt.  Servt.,  P.  GRANT. 

'Coaches  will  attend.  You'are  requested  to  be  present  at  the  Chest- 
ing at  half  an  hour  after  3  on  Tuesday  afternoon.' 

[Address  :  *  William  Rose,  Esq.,  at  Mr.  George  Robinson's,  Newtown,' 
Black  seal  with  Grant  arms.  Size  of  paper  9  X7j  in.] 

( 1 1 )  Lady  Innes. 

'SiR, — The  favour  of  your  company  upon  Saturday,  the  'zist  curt,  to 
meet  the  corps  of  Lady  Innes,  my  deceased  wife,  near  Rothiemay,  by 
Twelve  o'Clock  noon,  to  attend  her  Remains  from  that  to  the  Church  of 
Marnoch,  the  place  of  Interment,  and  thereafter  to  dine  at  Kinairdy,  will 
much  oblige,  Sir,  your  most  obedt.  servt.,  JAMES  INNES. 

'  Achanacie,  Oct.  1 8th,  1 7  86.' 

(12)  Miss  Frances  Duff,  niece  of  Lord  Fife. 

'  Rothiemay,  8th  March  1787. 

'  DEAR  SIR,— Miss  Frances  Duff,  my  niece,  died  Here  Tuesday  last, 
and  is  to  be  Interred  at  Grange  upon  Monday  next,  the  i2th  curt.  The 
Honor  of  your  Company  Here  by  Eleven  of  the  Clock  that  Day,  to 
attend  Her  Funeral  to  the  Place  of  Interment,  will  confer  a  singular 
Obligation  upon,  Dear  Sir,  your  Most  Obedt.  Humble  Servant, 

*  ARTHUR  DUFF.' 

[Address :  '  William  Rose,  Esq.,  Mountcoffer.'  The  paper  is  slightly 
black  edged,  of  similar  form  to  the  intimations  of  the  present  day,  but 
rather  larger,  and  sealed  with  black  wax  showing  the  Fife  arms.] 

(13)   Countess- Dowager  Fife. 

'Rothiemay,  January  xyth,  1788. 

'SiR, — Jean,  Countess-Dowager  of  Fife,  my  mother,  died  yesterday. 
The  favour  of  your  Company  here  on  Monday,  the  twenty  first  Instant,  by 
Eleven  o'Clock  beforenoon,  to  attend  her  funerall  from  this  house  to  the 
family  Burriall  place  at  the  Church  of  Grange,  is  requested  by,  Sir,  your 
mo.  obt.  Hue.  Sert.,  LEWIS  DUFF.' 

[Paper  slightly  black  edged,  with  black  wax  seal  bearing  the  Fife  arms.] 

(14)  Mrs.  Munro,  Banff. 

4  James  Munro's  respectfull  Compliments  to  Mr.  Rose,  and  intreats  the 
favour  of  his  Company   on  Thursday  first,  the  5th  currt,  at  4  o'Clock 
afternoon,  to  accompany  the  Corpse  of  his  Deceased  Mother,  from  her 
house  to  the  Church  Yard  of  Boyndie. 
.'Banff,  4th  June  1788.' 

(15)  Bailie  Ogilvie,  Banff. 

'Banff,  26th  January  1788. 

<  SIR, — The  favour  of  your  Company  upon  Monday  next,  the  28th  inst., 
by  Twelve  Mid-day,  to  attend  the  Funeral  of  the  deceased  William  Ogilvie, 
my  Father-in-Law,  from  his  house  to  the  Churchyard  of  Banff,  the  place 
of  Interment,  is  earnestly  requested  by,  Sir,  your  most  obedt.  humble 
servant,  WILLIAM  SHAND.' 


36  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

(16)  Dr.  Alexander  Abernethie,  Banff. 

'Captain  Hay  presents  his  compliments  to  Mr.  Rose,  and  requests 
the  favour  of  his  Company  upon  Friday  next,  the  nth  instant,  by  Twelve 
Mid-day,  to  accompany  the  Funeral  of  the  late  Dr.  Alexander  Abernethie, 
from  his  house  to  the  Churchyard  of  Banff,  the  place  of  Interrment. 

'Banff,  yth  Febry.  1791.' 

[The  paper  is  slightly  gilt  edged.] 

(17)  Rev.  C.  Cordiner,  Episcopal  Chapel,  Banff. 

'Banff,  2ist  November  1794. 

'  DEAR  SIR, — The  favour  of  your  company  to  attend  the  funeral  of  my 
deceased  father,  from  his  house  to  the  Churchyard  of  Banff,  on  Monday, 
the  24th  curt,  at  12  o'clock  noon,  will  much  oblige,  Dear  Sir,  your  most 
obedient  and  most  humble  servant,  JAMES  CORDINER.' 

(18)  Harriet  Donaldson,  Banff. 

'  Mr.  Donaldson's  Compliments  to  Mr.  Rose,  and  requests  the  favour 
of  his  Company  to-morrow,  at  Two  o'Clock  afternoon,  to  accompany  the 
funeral  of  his  Deceased  Daughter,  Hariot,  from  his  House  to  the  Church 
Yard  of  Banff,  the  place  of  Interment. 

'  Banff,  Sunday,  2oth  September  1795.' 

(19)  Alexander  Milne  of  Chapelton. 

'  Corsairtly,  i9th  November  1801. 

SIR, — The  favour  of  your  Company  upon  Monday,  the  23rd  curt.,  at 
1 2  O'clock,  to  convey  the  remains  of  Alexander  Milne  of  Chappelton,  my 
father-in-law,  from  this'  to  the  Church  Yard  of  Keith,  the  place  of  inter- 
ment, and  thereafter  to  dine  at  Skinner's  Tavern,  Keith,  is  earnestly 
requested. — I  am,  Sir,  your  obdt.  sert,  ALEX.  MILNE/ 

[Address:  'William  Rose,  Esquire  of  Cask.'  The  intimation  bears  a 
black  seal  and  a  black  edging  scarcely  perceptible.] 

(20)  Lord  Alexander  Gordon. 

'  Lord  Alexander  Gordon  died  here  last  night. 
Edinr.,  9th  January  1808.' 

[The  preceding  intimation  has  a  deep  black  edging  similar  to  that  now 
in  use.] 

(21)  Earl  Fife. 

'The  Earl  of  Fife  requests  the  Honor  of  Mr.  Rose's  presence  on 
Saturday,  the  25th  curt,  at  12  o'Clock  noon,  to  accompany  the  Funeral 
of  his  Brother  the  late  Earl,  from  Duff  house  to  the  Family  vault ;  and 
afterwards  to  dinner  at  Anderson's  Inn,  Banff. 

'  Aberdeen,  20th  February  1809.' 

(22)  Mrs.  Garden  Campbell,  Troup. 

'Mrs.  Garden  Campbell,  of  Troup,  died  here  last  night' 
'Carlogie  Cottage,  nth  July  1821.' 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  37 

(23)  Captain  James  McLean,  Portobello. 

1  SIR, — The  favour  of  your  company  at  the  funeral  of  Captain  James 
M'Lean,  my  late  father,  from  his  house  here  to  the  place  of  interment  in 
the  Calton  Burying  Ground,  Edinburgh,  on  Monday  next,  the  iyth  July 
instant,  at  one  o'clock  afternoon,  will  much  oblige,  Sir,  your  most  obedient 
servant,  ALEXANDER  MACLEAN.' 

'  ii  Brighton  Place,  Portobello,  i5th  July  1826.' 
'  Coaches  will  attend  at  the  Register  Office,  at  12  o'clock.' 
[Address  :  '  Lieut.   Gilchrist,  Arthur   Place,  Edinburgh.'      The   fore- 
going intimation  is  written,  not  lithographed.     The  paper  has  a  slight 
edging  of  black.] 

(24)  Miss  Robinson^  Banff. 

'  Mr.  Robinson  requests  the  favour  of  your  presence  on  Friday,  the 
nth  inst,  at  one  o'clock  afternoon,  to  accompany  the  remains  of  his 
deceased  sister,  Miss  Robinson,  from  her  house  to  the  Churchyard  of 
Banff. 

'Banff,  8th  July  1834.' 

453.  ROB  ROY'S  BAPTISM.— '  On  the  7  day  of  March  1671,  Donald 
M'Gregor  in  Glengill,  pr.  of  Calender,  upon  testifical  from  the  minr.  yrof, 

Margaret  Campbell,  son  baptized  called  Robert .     Witness  Mr.  Wm. 

Andersone,  minr.,  and  Johne  M'Gregore.' — (Buchanan  Parish  Register  of 
Baptisms.}  A.  B. 

454.  STIRLING  REGISTER. — Marriages. — (Continued from  vi.  168.) 

I593- 

Mar.    31.  Rot.   Cowane,  warkman,  and  Christian,    daur.   to   late  Alex. 

Drysdell,  travellur. 

April     2.  James  Car,  tailzour,  and  Marjorie,  daur.  to  late  Wm.  Ambros. 
„        7.  James  Mairten,  servant  to  Mr.  George  Erskein,  and  Margaret 

Andirson,  daur.  to  Margaret  Forester. 
„      15.  Wm.  Crichtoun,  servant  to  the  Earl  of  Mar,  and  Jonet,  daur.  to 

late  Patrick  Michell,  burges. 
„      21.  Edward    Hall,    merchant,    and    Christian,    daur.    to    James 

Robertsone,  fleschur. 

,,      25.  Christopher   Cuninghame,    servant    to    Wm.    Cuninghame    of 

Polmais,  and  Margaret,  daur.  to  late  James  Layng,  maltman. 

May     3.  Johnne  Pantoun,  sometyrne  servant  to  late  John  Campbell  of 

Caddell,   and   now   to   the  Earl   of  Argyll,   and  Elizabeth 

Maxtown,  servant  to  Johnne  Clark,  baxter. 

„      20.  William  Andirsone  in  Tibbermure,  and  Elizabeth  Donaldsone, 

sometyme  servant  to  Wm.  Gillaspie,  burges. 
„      29.  Mr.  Richard  Haulden,  constabill  of  the  Castle  of  Stirling,  and 

Jonet,  daur.  to  late  James  Oliphant,  burges. 
June   1 6.  Nicoll   Murdo,  servant    to  James  Duncansone   [reider],   and 

Bessie  Mairtein,  parish  of  Kincairdin. 
July     n.  Johnne  Mentayth,  servant  to  Mr.  Richard  Haulden,  and  Bessie, 

daur.  to  late  Johnne  Jaffray,  smith. 

„       22.  Johne  Russall,  baxter,  and  Elizabeth,  daur.  to  James  Russall, 
servant  to  the  Countess  of  Mar. 


38  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Aug.      4.  Robert  Graham  of  the  Fauld,  in  the  realm  of  Ingland,  and 

Lucris,  *  dochtir  naturall '  to  late  Johnne,  Lord  Fleming. 
„       27.  William  Moresone  in  Campsie,  and  Jonet,  daur.  to  late  Johnne 

Moresone,  Cowper. 

.",,  31.  Mr.  Patrick  Scherp,  principall  of  the  College  of  Glasgow,  and 
Marie  Foullis,  relict  of  late  Johnne  Haulden,  appearand  of 
Balwill.  N.B. — This  is  not  signed  as  the  rest  are — the 
marriage  was  apparently  to  take  place  in  Glasgow. 

Oct.     13.  Johnne,  son  to  late  James  Hendirsone  in  Maner,  and  Agnes 
Thomesone,  relict  of  late  Thomas  Crystesone,  under   the 
Castell  Wall. 
Nov.    1 6.  Johnne  Soirlie,   chapman,   and  Cathrein    Maillar,   servant   to 

Wm.  Elphynstone. 
„      16.  Andro  Hendirson,  chapman,  and  Jonet,  daur.  to  late  Robert 

Donaldsone,  burges. 
„      21.  William  Brog,  servant  to  the  Earl  of  Mar,  and  Annapill,  daur. 

to  late  Wm.  Mentayth  of  Randefurd. 
,,       29.  Alex.  Jaffray,  sawar,  and  Marjorie  Haddirwick. 
Jan.      5.  Johnne  Alschunder,  last  servant  to  Duncan  Paterson,  maltman, 

and  Agnes  Thomeson,  last  servant  to  Johnne  Paterson. 
.-:.„      .10.  Hew  Sword,  garitur  in  the  Castell,  and  Hellein  Mureson. 
,,      12.  Johnne  Cariot  in  Cambusbarrone,  and  Hellein  Aicken. 
„      1 6.  Johnne  Michell  in  Airth,  and  Agnes  Henrie. 
,, ;.    1 6.  Andro  Thomeson,  tailzour,  and  Issobell  Gillaspie,   servant  to 

Wm.  Gillaspie,  merchant. 
Mar.  23.  Robert,  son  to  Johnne  Levingston  of  Ester  Greinzairds,   and 

Elizabeth,  daur.  to  Johnne  Donaldson,  burges. 

,,  24.  Johnne  Drumond,  stabler,  and  Elizabeth  Trumbill,  servant  to 
Andro  Lowrie. 

I594- 
Mar.  29.  Andro,  'sone  natural!'  to  Paull  Cunyngham,  and  Issobell,  daur. 

to  late (sic)  Murdosone. 

„      29.  Thomas,  'appeirand  '  son  of  Robert  Craigengelt  of  that  ilk,  and 

Issobell,  daur.  to  James  Kinross  of  Kippenross. 
May     4.  Johnne,  son  to  Hucheone  Millar   in  Lang  Carse,  and  Jonet, 

daur.  to  James  Archibauld^  baxter. 
„       14.  Robert   Houstoun,   cordener,   and   Margaret,  daur.    to  James 

Russall,  baxter. 

„      17.  James,  son  to  Alex.  Erskein  of  Gogar,  maister  of  Mar,  and 
Marie,  daur.  to  Adame  [Erskein],  comendator  of  Cambus- 
kenneth. 
„      28.  James   Hauldene,  writer,  Edinburgh,   and   Annapill,    daur.   to 

Johnne  Murray,  burges. 
,,      31.  Johnne  Tailzour,  last  servant  to  James  Crystie  in  Spittall,  and 

Issobell,  daur.  to  Patrick  Lourie. 
June     i.  Thomas,  son  to  Andro  Zung  in  Douven,  and  Grissall,  daur.  to 

Andro  Lowrie,  burges. 
„        8,  Johnne,  son   to  late  Johnne  Layng,  maltman,  and  Cathrein, 

daur.  to  Alex,  Zung,  baxter. 

„  14.  Thomas,  son  to  late  Robert  Morlaw,  burges  in  Selkrig,  and 
Issobell,  daur.  to  late  Wm.  Stevinsone,  burges. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  39 

June    12.  (sic]  Robert  Spence,  servant  to  Andro  Buchanan,  secretar  to  the 

Earl  of  Mar,  and  Agnes,  daur.  to  late (sic)  Gothray  in 

Castell  Hill. 
,,       12.  (sic)  Robert  Watsone,  last  servant  to  Wm.  Andirsone  in  Ship- 

hawt,  and  Jonet  Patirsone. 
„       22.  Johnne  Gillaspie,  servant  to  Waltir  Cranstoun   with  my  lady 

Auchnoull,  and  Issobell  Gilmuir. 
„       29.  Patrick  Logane  in'Airth,  and  Elizabeth,  daur.  to  late  Johnne 

Andirsone,  cordener. 
July    20.  Alexander,  son  to  Johnne  Andirsone  in  Brounshill,  and  Cathrein, 

daur.  to  James  Arrhibauld,  baxter. 
„       20.  George  Birkmyr,  parish  of  Inschinnan,  and  Jonet  Cunynghame, 

relict  of  late  James  Dalmahoy  in  Cambuskenneth. 
„       23.  Alexr.    Uttein,   skinnar,  and   Gristian    Michell,  relict   of   late 

Johnne  Gaw. 
Sep.       i.  Adam  Colquhoun,   servitur  to  the  Earl  of  Mar,  and   Agnes 

Camrun,  relict  of  the  late  Wm.  Stewart. 
Oct.     10.  Patrick  Ranald,  cuik  to  the  Mr.  of  Elphynstone,  and  Elizb., 

daur.  to  Johne  Hill,  maltman. 
,,         6.  (sic)  Mr.   William,   son   to   Robert  Cunynghame,  burges,  and 

Margaret,  daur.  to  Archd.  Cunynghame,  burges. 
„         5.  (sic)  Johne,  son  to  late  Thomas  Baird,  warkman,  and  Marione 

Makiliohne,  servant  to  Antone  Bruce. 
„       19.  Colin,  son  to  Georg  Lapslie,  at  the  birg  miln,  and  Jonet,  daur. 

to  late  James  Layng,  maltman. 
„       19.  Lourance  Irland,  wryter   in   the   Canongate,   Edinburgh,  and 

Issobell,  daur.  to  Wm.  Lawson,  travellur. 
,,       26.  Johne  Rob,  servant  to  David  Forester,  and  Jonet  Henrie  in 

Craigs  Clos. 

Nov.      i.  Alexander  Craigengelt,  officer,  and  Janet  Castellaw. 
,,       10.  Johne  Car,  at  the  birg  mime,  and  Issobell,  daur.  to  George 

Lapslie,  millar. 
Dec.     5.  Johnne,  son  to  Andrew  Cunynghame,  burges,  of  Donfreis,  and 

Elizabeth   Robertsone,    relict   of    late    Robert    Porterfield, 

servant  to  his  Majesty. 
,,         8.  (sic)  Andro  Fargusson,  cordener,  son  to  Thomas  Fargussone 

in  Balquhoppill,  and  Issobell,  daur.  to  William  Stevinsone. 
,,       15.  Thomas   Greinhorne,   traveller,   and   Jonet   Gillaspie,   now   in 

Cambusbarron. 
„       19.  John,  son  to  John  Blaw  of  Westkirk,  and  Cathrein,    'dochtir 

naturall '  to  Mr.  Wm.  Erskein,  persone  of  Campsie. 
„       19.  Johne  Brys,  fleshur,  and  Elizabeth  Wys. 

„       22.  Robert  Thomeson,  fleshur,  and  Margaret,  daur.  to  Alexr.  Wys. 
-„••-    22.  John   Forsyth,    youngr.,   and    Issobell,    daur.  to   late   William 

Smyth,  in  litill  Sauchie. 
„      29*  James   Ranald,   baxter,  and   Jonet   Andirsone,   relict   of  late 

Gilbert  Edman,  baxter. 
Feb.      6.  Alexr.,  son  to  late  William  Sibbauld  in  Cambuskenneth,  and 

Cathrein,  daur.  to  Andro  Glen. 
;-,',.     13.  James    Ramsay,    Messinger,    and    Euphame,   daur.    to    Stevin 

Aickman. 
„      23.  William  Hud,  nottary,  and  Issobell,  daur.  to  Andro  Williamson, 

married  at  Leith,  burges. 


40  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Mar.   23.  Robert  Baird,  in  Edinburgh,  and   Christian,   daur.   to  Johne 
Archibauld  in  Tullibodie. 

1595- 

July      6.  Johne,  son  to  late  Wm.  Crawfurd,  and  Bessie  Gilmour,  relict 
of  late  Andrew  Gillaspie. 


BAPTISMS. 

1587- 

April  10,  Margaret   Kincaid,   daughter   of    John    Kincaid   and   Issobell 

Uttein.       W.1   Johne   M'bene,    Johne  Kincaid,  mailmakir, 

Johne  Gib. 
„      20.  Cathrein  fergussone,  daughter  of  Johne  fergussone  and  Jonet 

boomane.       W.   Johne    forester,    James    forester,    Andrew 

liddel,  Wm.  hud,  Ormond  blacatur. 
„      23.  Johne  blacatur,  son  of  Ormond  blacatur  and  Bessie  murdo. 

W.    George    spittell,   mchd.,    Thomas    andfson,    chapman, 

Edward  hall,  chapman,  Johne  croming. 
„      23.  James   Donaldsone,    son    of   Johne   Donaldsone    and    Maish 

Auchmwtty.       W.   James  alexr,   tutor  of  Menstrie,  Robt. 

forester,  bother  to  Alexr.  forester  of  garden,  Arthur  cwnyng- 

hame. 
,,      23.  Johne   Cuthbert,   son   of  Wm.   cuthbert   and   Jonet  car.      W. 

Johne  cuthbert,  skinner,  Johne  car,  Alexr.  thomson,  maltman, 

Johne  bennet  in  blair. 
„      30.  Thomas  robertson,  son  of  Duncan  Robertson  and  Jonet  Miln. 

W.    James    Ramsay,    messinger,   Wm.    Hog,   candilmaker, 

Gilbert  Finlason,  flesher. 
„      30.  Jonet   Dewnie,   daughter   of    Duncan    Dewnie   and    Margaret 

Wilsone.      W.  Johne  Cuthbert,  skinner,  Johne  Duncansone, 

skinner,  Duncan  Zwng,  skinner,  Patrick  Zwng,  webster. 
„      30.  Andro   Ra,   son    of   Andro   Ra    and    Margaret    Robertsone. 

W.  Alexr.  Schort,  merchand,  Andro  Lowrie. 
„      30.  John  Kinross,  son  of  David  Kinross  and  Issobell  Awchmwtty. 

W.  Mr.  Johne  Stewart,  James  Schaw,  Andro  Mathow. 
May     4.  Andro   Grahame,   son   of  Johne   Grahame   of  Incheirne  and 

Christane  Grahame.    W.  Andro  Bradie,  Mr.  Johne  Archibould, 

Johne  Willesone. 
„        4.  Jonet  Robertson,  daughter  of  Andro  Robertsone,  baxter,  and 

Cathrein  Robertsone.      W.  Johne  Andersone,  baxter,  Robt. 

Finlayson,  flesher,  Johne  Moresone,  cowper,  Alexr.  Schort, 

merchand. 
„       4.  Cathrein  Norwall,   daughter   of  James   Norwall   and    Issobell 

Gillies.       W.   Johne     Lochand,   merchand,   Patrick  Pierie, 

James  Garrow  in  corntoun,  Malcolme  crystie,  yr. 
„      14.  Johne  Kincaid,  son  of  Johne  Kincaid  and  Margaret  Layng. 

W.  James  Layng,  maltman,  Wm.  Gillaspie,  maltman,  John 

Scott,  potter. 

1  W.  =  Witnesses. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  4 1 

May    14.  George  Name,  son  of  George  Name   and  Elizabeth  Layng. 
W.  Alexr.  Paterson,  litster,  Waltir  Mwreson,  John  Mitchell, 

litster. 
„      21.  Thomas   Sword,   son  of  Crystie   Sword   and  Jonet  Watsone. 

W.  Alexr.  Lowrie,  merchand,  Alcxr.  S;vord  in  ?,tenstre  (sic\ 

David  Nyccoll,  Thomas  Andirson. 
„      21.  Johne    Moreson,    son     of    Johne    Moresone    and    Cathrein 

Cowane.       W.   Johne  Jamesone  in  Cambus,  Duncan  Gib, 

maison,  Alexr.  Lambert  in  Dolur,  Johne  Lambert. 
,,      21.  James   Thomsone,    son   of  Henrie   Thomsone   and   Margaret 

Wallace.      W.  James  Schaw,  Andro  Andirsone,  Wm.  Schort, 

cordiner,  Bartilmo  Thomsone. 
„      21.  Alexander   Aissone,    son   of   late   Thomas   Aissone   and    late 

Christane  Zung.      W.  Alexr.  Schort,  merchand,  Alexr.  Zung, 

baxter,  Andro  Cowane. 
„      25.  Jonet  Cowane,  daughter  of  Waltir  Cowane  and  Jonet  Alexander. 

W.   Duncan  Forestir  of  Grein,    Malcolm  Wallace,   tailzor, 

Archibauld  Alexander,  merchand,  John  Scharar,  merchand. 
,,     .25.   Issobell   Ramsay,  daughter   of  James   Ramsay  and  Margaret 

Hestie.      W.  Johne  Crawfurd,  merchand,  Archibauld  Smyth, 

yr.,  Johne  Hodge,  officer. 
„      28.  Elizabeth  Grahame,  daughter  of  John  Grahame  and  Marione 

Gilbert.      W.  Alexr.  Zwng,  baxter,  Gilbart  Edmane,  baxtir, 

Wm.    Edmane,    baxter,     Johne     qwhtbrw,    baxter,    James 

Grahame,  servant  to  Johne  Grahame  of  Montroise. 
June     i.  Jonet  Watsone,  daughter   of  George  Watsone   and   Margaret 

Russell.      W.  Johne  Whytbrw,  baxter,  Johne  Hendersone, 

zwngr.,  Johne  Miller,  cowper. 
„        4.  James  Hestie,  son  of  Johne  Hestie, (sic).      W.  John 

Reddoch  of  Codcush,  James  Castellaw,  Alex.  Zung,  baxter, 

Johne  Leggat,  baxter. 
„        8.  Elizabeth  Allane,  daughter  of  Johne  Allane  and  Euffame  Maine. 

W.    John    Henderson,    baxter,     Gilbert     Edman,    baxter, 

Duncan  Karkwood,  maison. 
,,      21.  Robert  Wilsone,  son  of  Andro  Wilson e  and  Cathrein  Rutherfurd. 

W.  Duncane  Mairechell,  Thomas  Watsone,  merchand,  James 

Levenox,  messinger,  Robert  Kinross, 
,,      1 1.   Hellein  Thomsone,  daughter  of  James  Thomsone  and  Margaret 

Kincaid.      W.  Alexr.  Thomsone,  maltman,  Johne  Marschell, 

John  Kincaid,  zwngr. 
„    •  ii.  Duncane  Richardsone,  son  of  Richard  Richardsone  and  Agnes 

Tailzour.      W.  Duncan  Name,  Johne  Richardsone,  Johne 

Levenox,  messinge. 
,,      ii.  Agnes  Nycoll,  daughter  of  David  Nycoll  and  Christane  Zwng  in 

Cambuskenneth.      W.  George  Norwall,  marchand,  Alexander 

Callender    in    Manir,    Johne   Hendersone,   zwngr,    Crystie 

Sword,  merchand. 
„      15.  Elizabeth  Burne,  daughter  of  John  Burne  and  Jonet  Alexander. 

W.  James  Alexander,  tutor  of  Menstrie,  Archd.  Alexander. 
„      1 8.  James   Greg,   son   of  Johne   Greg   and   Marione   Windezetts. 

W.   James   Forester,   James   Robertsone,   flesher,    Duncan 

Mwresone. 


42  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

June    29.  James  Forester,  son  of  Duncan  Forester  of  Qweinshawt,  and 

Margaret  Dwglas.      W.  David  Balfour  of  Powhouse,  Henry 

Abircrumbie  of  Carsie. 
July      2.  Thomas  Bruce,  son  of  John  Bruce  of  Auchinbowie  and  Cathrein 

Knox.      W.  Wm.   Cwnyngharn,  fear  of  Glengny  (?),  Wm. 

Cwnyngham  his  sone,  James  Mentaith  of  Randeford,  Johne 

Elphinstone,  parson  of  Invernachtie,  Duncan  Name. 
„        9.  Margaret  Aissone,  daughter  of  Malcolme  Aissone  and  Jonet 

Blackburne.      W.  James  Ramsay,  mesNinger. 
„       1 6.  Jonet  Gichane,  daughter  of  Johne  Gichane  and  Marjorie  Philp. 

W.  Thos.  Willesone,  cordener,  Gilbert  Crysteson,  skinner, 

Gilbert  Edmane,  baxter. 
,,       1 6.  Cathrein  M'Gregur,  daughter  of  Mathow  M'Gregur  and  Jane 

Norwall.       W.    Johne   Andirsone,    baxter,    Moses    Schort, 

merchand. 
,,       1 6.  James   Aisplein,    son   of  James   Aisplein  and   Hellein   Scott. 

W.    Johne   Swane,    spurmaker,   James   Aissone,   chapman, 

David  M'bene,  Andro  Lowrie,  merchand. 
„       20.  David  Forester,  son  of  Johne  Forester  and  Margaret  Cornwell. 

W.  David  Forester  of  Queinshawt,  David  Forester  of  Logic, 

Malcolm  Wallace,  tailzor. 


QUERIES. 

CXCII.  ELIOTSWALL. — Where  is  the  place  called  'Eliotswall'  in  Berwick- 
shire, or  about  it?  I  find  this  name  in  a  summons  of  1684  as 
that  of  a  place  where  conventicles  were  held.  J.  W.  B. 

CXCIII.  BROWN  OF  LOCHHILL. — Wanted  any  notes  of  information  about 
the  family  of  Brown  of  Lochhill,  Dumfriesshire,  mentioned  in 
Chambers's  Domestic  Annals  of  Scotland  under  date  March  n, 
1528.  J.  W.  B. 

CXCIV.  SIR  ARCHIBALD  BETON,  or  Bethune.  Knighted  by  James  i.  of 
England,  at  Hampton  Court  Palace,  about  1620. 

DAVID  BETON,  M.D.  of  Padua,  F.R.C.P.  England,  Physician- 
in-Ordinary  to  Charles  i.,  admitted  fellow  of  the  R.  C.  P. 
1629.  Died  at  Berwick-on-Tweed  and  there  buried,  July  1639  ; 
his  widow  Hester  survived  him.  I  should  be  greatly  obliged 
for  any  information  as  to  these,  particularly  as  to  their  parentage 
and  families.  S.  S.  B-B. 

CXCV.  FAMILIES  OF  ROBERTSON  AND  GEMMEL. — Information  is  requested 
on  the  following  matters  of  family  history  : — 

(i.)  Whether  the  Robertsons  of  Lawhope  are  descended 
from  the  Robertsons  of  Earnock ;  and  if  so,  from  what  member 
of  the  latter  family  ? 

(2.)  Whether  any  genealogical  account  can  be  obtained  of  the 
Gemmels  of  Aryshire,  in  addition  to  the  notes  in  Robertson's 
Ayrshire  Families'*  CHEVRON  ARGENT. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  43 

CXCVI.  WILLIAM  NAPIER,  PROVOST  OF  GLASGOW. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  authentic  information  as  to  descent  of  William 
Napier,  Provost  of  Glasgow,  1693-4;  likewise  as  to  the  family  of 
his  wife,  Margaret  '  Balzie,'  who  died,  his  widow,  1722,  having 
'mortified'  ;£ioo  Scots  to  the  Merchants'  House  of  Glasgow? 

T.  J.  F. 

CXCVII.  CAMPBELLS  OF  GLENLYON. — i.  Grissel,  wife  of  Patrick 
Campbell  of  Ardeonaig,  is  said  to  have  been  a  daughter  of  Duncan 
Campbell  of  Glenlyon.  Proof  of  her  parentage  wanted. 

2.  Jean,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Campbell  of  Glenurchy, 
married  Archibald  Campbell  of  Glenlyon,  contract  dated  25th 
June  1632  (Gen.  Reg.  of  Sasines,  xxxiv.  fol.  171).  Duncan 
Stewart  and  Nisbet  (Appendix]  state,  however,  that  she  was  wife 
of  Duncan  Stewart  of  Appin.  Is  there  proof  of  this  ?  If  so, 
it  must  have  been  a  second  marriage.  A.  W.  G.  B. 

CXCVIII.  CAMPBELL  OF  DUNEAVES. — Duncan  Campbell,  first  of 
Duneaves,  is  stated  in  Anderson's  Scottish  Nation  (vol.  iii.  p.  693) 
to  have  been  second  son  of  Robert  Campbell  of  Glenlyon. 

Robert  Campbell  of  Glenlyon  married,  22nd  October  1663, 
Helen  Lindsay,  daughter  of  the  Laird  of  Erelick.  Their  first 
child  was  Archibald,  born  November  1664,  who  must  have  died 
young.  John,  who  succeeded  to  Glenlyon,  may  have  been  born 
1665.  Duncan,  unless  twin  brother  to  John,  cannot  have 
been  bom  before  1666  ;  yet  we  find  Duncan  Campbell  of  Tene- 
vies  (Duneaves)  was  infeft  in  the  lands  of  Murthly,  Sasine  Regis- 
tered i5th  November  1684  (Gen.  Reg.  of  Sasines ',  vol.  li.  fol.  65). 

Were  there  two  Duncan  Campbells  of  Duneaves  ?  and,  if  so, 
what  relation  was  the  earlier  one  to  Robert  Campbell  of  Glen- 
lyon? 

I  have  seen  a  statement  that  the  lands  of  Duneaves  came 
into  the  Glenlyon  family  as  a  marriage  portion  with  the  daughter 
of  Sir  Robert  Campbell  of  Glenurchy.  A.  W.  G.  B. 

CXCIX.  SCOT — A  GOLDSMITH. — Can  any  one  give  information  regarding 
a  goldsmith  and  engraver  in  Edinburgh  about  1690  named  Scot, 
or  regarding  his  family  ?  W.  B. 


REPLIES  TO  QUERIES. 

XXIX.  GRAHAMS  OF  GARTUR.— I  find  in  Acta  Parliament  urn, 
vol.  xi.  p.  144,  year  1704,  'John  Graeme  of  Garture';  and  in 
Nisbet's  Heraldry,  p.  81,  'Walter  Grahame  of  Garture,  whose 
great-grandfather  was  a  second  brother  of  the  Earl  of  Monteith, 
bears  the  arms  of  that  family,  as  above  blazoned,  within  a 
bordure  cheque,  Sable  and  Or.  Crest— a  dove  resting,  with  a  twig 
of  a  palm-tree  in  its  beak  proper.  Motto— Peace  and  Grace.— 
L.  R.'  And  I  also  find  in  the  Island  of  Inchmahome,  on  the  Lake 
of  Monteith,  the  following  inscription  : — '  Sacred  to  the  memory  of 


44  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

John  Grahame  of  Gartur,  last  male  representative  of  that  family, 
who  died  28th  April  1818,  aged  69  years.' 

R.  C.  GRAEME,  Lt.-Colonel. 

LIX.  WILLIAM  GED,  Jeweller  (vol.  i.  p.  150). — I  have  not  been 
able  to  get  access  to  the  earlier  numbers  of  the  Scottish  Antiquary, 
and,  consequently,  am  not  aware  if  the  attention  of  your  corre- 
spondent has  been  drawn  to  Maidment's  Letters  of  Bishop  Percy, 
on  pp.  1 80  and  181  of  which  work  reference  will  be  found  to 
Ged.  R.  B.  LANGWILL. 

XCI.  BENNET  OF  CHESTERS. — I  observe  in  Calderwood's  History  (Wodrow 
Society),  vol.  iv.  p.  662,  the  following  statement  included  in  a 
report  of  the  General  Assembly  of  1588  : — 'Merse  and  Tiviot- 
daill.  Item,  Professed  Papists,  Sir  John  Bennet,'  property  not 
mentioned.  This  was  long  before  the  Baronetcy  was  conferred. 

In  Scottish  Arms  (if  I  do  not  mistake)  is  the  statement,  '  We 
find  Adam  Bennet  at  Chesters  in  1580.'  William,  parson  of 
Ancrum,  who  acquired  Grubet,  and  is  called  'a  younger  son  of 
Chesters,'  was  the  father  of  the  first  baronet  of  the  name.  I  have 
seen  allusions  to  a  William  Bennet,  minister  of  Monimail,  and 
afterwards  of  Edinburgh,  about  1640.  Later,  Robert  of  Chesters, 
minister  of  Kilrenny,  who  was  sent  to  the  Bass,  is  mentioned  in 
History  of  Roxburghshire. 

As  the  name  is  not  common  in  Roxburghshire,  it  might  be 
worth  while  to  inquire  whether  the  family  did  not  come  from  the 
banks  of  the  Forth,  on  both  sides  of  which — especially  in  Fife 
and  Stirlingshire — the  name  occurs  frequently,  and  seems  to 
have  obtained  rather  early  prevalence.  Thus,  in  Beveridge's 
History  of  Culross,  it  is  stated  that  Robert  Bennet  was  one  of  the 
first  bailies  there,  in  1588.  The  name  occurs  in  documents  and 
lists  relating  to  proprietors,  Members  of  Parliament,  and  clergy- 
men, both  before  and  after  the  Reformation,  who  were  connected 
with  that  region ;  though  it  is  said  that  those  in  Teviotdale  were 
regarded  as  heads  of  the  family.  W.  B. 

The  pedigree  of  this  family,  which  was  put  forward  (vi.  141) 
for  correction  or  verification,  I  have  since  found  to  be  inac- 
curate, inasmuch  as  Andrew  Bennet  was  twice  married,  and 
left  issue  by  both  wives.  The  following  extracts  from  the  Parish 
Register  of  Ancrum,  from  the  commencement  to  1746,  prove  this 
fact,  besides  giving  the  names  of  several  members  of  the  Bennet 
family,  who  may  belong  to  the  Chester's  branch,  but  whom  I 
cannot  place.  Further  information  will  be  very  acceptable. 

Extracts  from  Parish  Register  of  Ancrum. 

MARRIAGES  AND  DEATHS. 

1712.  April  6.  This  day  Mr.  John  Murrry,  in  the  parish  of 
Ewes,  and  Miss  Ann  Bennet,  second  daughter 
to  the  Laird  of  Chesters,  were  proclaimed  in 
order  to  marriage  pro  primo.  The  said  Mr. 
Murray  having  produced  a  testimonial  from 
the  parish  of  Ewes. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  45 

1712.  April  30.  Mr.  John  Murray  and  Miss  Anne  Bennet  were 

married. 

1713.  Mar.  27.  Robert  Olipher  in  the  parish  of  Jedburgh  and 

Agnes  Bennet  were  married. 

1714.  Oct.   10.   Mark    Chislom,    portioner,   in    the    parish    of 

Abtrull,  and  Barbry  Bennett,  in  this  parish, 
proclaimed  pro  tertio. 

1718.  Feb.   1 6.  James  Storrie  in  this  parish,  and  Jean  Bennet, 

in  the  parish  of  Bedrull,  were  proclaimed, 
pro  tertio. 

1719.  Nov.  22.  That  day  Andrew   Bennet  of    Chesters,   and 

Dorothy  Collingwood,  in  Litill  Rill,  in  the 
parish  of  Whithangem,  in  England,  was  pro- 
claimed for  the  first  time. 
1721.   Dec.    12.  Cloth  money  from  William  Bennet,  1 2S. 

1726.  Dec.    1 8.  Cloth  money  for  Margaret  Bennet. 

1729.  July  26.  Robert  Bennet  and  Margaret  Blaikie,  both  in 
this  parish,  gave  in  their  names  for  proclama- 
tion, and  gave  143.  to  the  poor. 

„      Oct.  3.     Robert    Bennet    and    Margaret    Blaikie     were 
married. 

1736.  Jan.  4.     John  Watson,  in  Castledean  parish,  and  Jean 

Bennet  in  this  parish,  were  proclaimed  the 
first  time  in  order  to  marriage — Jan.  i8th, 
proclaimed  the  third  time. 

1737.  June    5,  Andrew  Bennet  of  Chesters  and  Mrs.  Ann  Turn- 

bull,  daughter  to  Robert  Turnbull  of  Standhill, 
were  proclaimed  the  first  time  in  order  to  mar- 
riage. June  1 2,  Chesters  being  this  day  twice 
proclaimed,  being  2nd  and  3rd  time. 

1741.  Feb.  15.  Paid  in  by  Jean  Bennet  of  principal  12  pound 
Scotts  that  her  deceased  husband  James 
Storrie  was  owing  to  the  poor. 

1744.  May  13.  Miss  Barbara  Bennet's  bride  money  £6,  6s. 

BAPTISMS. 

1705.  Dec.  27.  William    Bennet,  portioner  of  Ancrum,  a  son, 

baptised  James. 

1706.  Mar.  25.  Walter  Scott,  son-in-law  to  the  Laird  of  Chesters, 

a  daughter  baptised  Margaret. 
1709.  Aug.     i.  William  Bennet,  portioner  of  Ancrum,  a  child 

baptised. 
1724.  Nov.  29.  Andro  Bennet  of  Chesters,  a  daughter,  baptised 

Barbara. 

1727.  Mar.    4.  Andro    Bennet  of  Chesters,    a    son,    baptised 

Alexander. 

1728.  Apr.  29.  Andro  Bennet  of  Chesters,  a  daughter,  baptised 

Jean. 

1729.  May     7.  Andro   Bennet   of  Chesters,    a    son,    baptised 

Thomas. 

1731.  Oct.  4.  Andro  Bennet  of  Chesters,  a  daughter,  baptised 
Ann. 


46  714*  Scottish  A  ntiquary  ; 

v  ;:     1732.  Dec.  27.   Andro  Bennet    of   Chesters,   a    son,    baptised 

Ragual. 
;.'  .1738.  Apr.     2.  Andro  Bennet  of  Chesters,  a  daughter,  baptised 

Helen. 
1739-  Oct.    19.  Andro  Bennet  of  Chesters,  a  daughter,  baptised 

Agnes. 
1741    Feb.     6.  Andrew  Bennet  of  Chester,  a  daughter,  baptised 

Isabel. 

71743;  Jan.      i.  Andrew  Bennet  of  Chesters,  a  son,  baptised  John. 
1744.  Sep.   26.  Andrew   Bennet  of  Chesters,    a   son,  baptised 
: ...    Robert. 

K.  W.  MURRAY. 

CLXXII.  HANNAN  FAMILY.— I  have  a  copy  of  an  old  catalogue  of  the 
sale  of  a  library  (that  of  Wedderburn  of  Blackness)  at  Dundee  in 
1710,  in  which  the  names  of  the  purchasers  _of  the  books  are 
written  in  the  margin.  Among  them  Thos.  Hannan  appears 
several  times.  A.  W. 

CLXXXV.  VILLAGE  CROSSES.— Mr.  J.  W.  Small,  F.S.A.  Scot.,  Stirling, 
has  printed  in  a  supplement  to  the  Stirling  Sentinel,  23rd  Dec. 
1890,  a  list  of  old  market  crosses,  with  engravings  of  sixteen.  If 
Mr.  Irongray  has  not  seen  this  we  shall  be  happy  to  send  him 
the  paper.  We  are  informed  that  Mr.  Small  has  made  additions 
to  his  list,  which  we  have  no  doubt  he  would  furnish  if  requested. 

ED. 

CLXXXVI.  TOMBSTONE,  1645.— 

i.  From  CASSELL'S  Old  and  New  Edinburgh, 
Its  History,  its  People  and  its  Places.     By  James  Grant. 

On  the  same  side  of  the  loan  are  the  gates  to  the  old  mansion 
of  the  Warrenders  of  Lochend,  called  Bruntsfield  or  Warrender 
House,  the  ancestral  seat  of  a  family  which  got  it  as  a  free  gift 
from  the  magistrates,  and  which  has  been  long  connected  with 
the  civil  history  and  municipal  affairs  of  the  city, — a  massive, 
ancient  and  dark  edifice,  with  small  windows  and  crowstepped 
gables,  covered  with  masses  of  luxuriant  ivy,  surrounded  by  fine 
old  timber,  and  near  which  lies  an  interesting  memorial  of  the 
statutes  first  made  in  1567,  the  days  of  the  plague,  of  the  bailies 
of  the  muir,— the  tomb  of  some  pest-stricken  creature,1  forbidden 

1  As  will  be  seen  from  the  engraving  (given  in  the  book),  Wilson  would  seem  not  to 
have  deciphered  the  tombstone  correctly.     These  lines  are  inscribed  on  the  tomb  : — 

This  saint  whos  corps  lyes  bu 

ried  heir 

Let  all  posteritie  adimeir 
For  vpright  lif  in  godly  feir 
Wheir  judgments  did  this  land 

surround 

He  with  God  was  walking  found 
For  which  from  midst  of  feirs  (?) 

he's  cround 

Heir  to  be  interd  both  he 
And  friends  by  providence  agrie 
No  age  shal  los  his  memorie 

His  age  53  died 

1645. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  47 

the  rites  of  sepulture  with  his  kindred.  *  Here,'  says  Wilson, 
*  amid  the  pasturage  of  the  meadow,  and  within  sight  of  the  busy 
capital,  a  large  flat  tombstone  may  be  seen,  time-worn  and  grey 
with  the  moss  of  age ;  it  bears  on  it  a  skull,  surmounted  by  a 
winged  sandglass  and  a  scroll,  inscribed  mors  pace -+~ .  .hora 
cali,  and  below  :  this  is  a  shield  bearing  a  saltier,  with  the 
initials  M.I.R.,  and  the  date  of  the  fatal  year  I645.1  The  .M 
surmounts  the  shield,  and  in  all  probability  indicates  that  the 
deceased  had  taken  his  degree  of  Master  of  Arts.  A  scholar, 
perhaps,  and  one  of  noble  birth,  has  won  the  sad  pre-eminence 
of  slumbering  in  unconsecrated  ground,  and  apart  from  the  dust 
of  his  fathers,  to  tell  the  terrors  of  the  plague  to  other  genera- 
tions.' In  that  year  the  muir  must  have  been  open  and 
desolate,  so  the  house  of  Bruntsfield  must  have  been  built  at  a 
later  date. 

2.  From  Memorials  of  Edinburgh  in  the  Olden  Time. 
By  Sir  Daniel  Wilson.     Second  edition. 

The  *  Statuts  for  the  Baillies  of  the  Mure,' 1  first  enacted  in 
1567,  were  renewed  with  various  modifications  at  this  period 
(visitation  of  the  plague  in  1645),  sealing  up  the  houses  where 
'  the  angel  of  the  pestilence '  had  stayed  his  boding  flight,  and 
forbidding  to  his  victims  the  rites  of  sepulture  with  their  kindred. 
One  interesting  memorial  of  the  stern  rule  of  '  the  Baillies  of  the 
Mure '  during  this  terrible  year  remains  in  a  field  to  the  east  of 
Warrender  House,  Bruntsfield  Links,  a  central  spot  in  the  old 
Borough  Muir.  Here,  amid  the  luxuriant  pasturage  of  the 
meadow,  and  within  sight  of  the  busy  capital,  a  large  flat 
tombstone  may  be  seen,  time-worn  and  grey  with  the  moss  of 
age ;  it  bears  on  it  a  skull,  surmounted  by  a  winged  sandglass 
and  a  scroll,  inscribed  mors  pace  .  .  .  hora  coeli  -,  and  under- 
neath a  shield  surmounted  by  the  letter  M,  bearing  a  saltier  with 
the  initials  I.R.,  and  the  date  of  the  fatal  year  1645.  The  M  over 
the  shield  in  all  probability  indicates  that  the  deceased  had 
taken  his  degree  of  Master  of  Arts.  A  scholar,  therefore,  and 
perhaps  one  of  noble  birth,  has  won  the  sad  pre-eminence  of 
slumbering  in  unconsecrated  ground,  and  apart  from  the  dust 
of  his  fathers,  to  recall  the  terrors  of  the  plague  to  other 
generations. 

[A  very  similar  reply  has  been  sent  us  by  R.  P.  Dollar. — ED.] 

1  '  Statuts  for  the  Baillies  of  the  Mure,  and  ordering  the  Pest.  For  ordouring  of 
the  said  mure,  and  pepill  infectit  thairupoun  for  clenging  of  houssis  within  the  toun,'  etc. 
'  That  the  Thesaurer  causs  mak  for  everie  ane  of  the  Baillies,  Clengers,  and  Berears  of 
the  deid,  ane  gown  of  gray,  with  Sanct  Androiss  corss,  quhite  behind  and  before  ;  and 
to  everie  ane  of  them,  ane  staff,  with  ane  quhite  clayih  on  the  end,  quhairby  they  may 
be  knawn  quhairever  they  pass.  That  thair  be  maid  twa  clois  beris,  with  foure  feet, 
coelorit  over  with  blak,  and  ane  quhite  cross,  with  ane  bell  to  be  hung  in  upoun  the  side 
of  the  said  beir,  quilk  sail  make  warning  to  the  pepill.  .  .  .  That  with  all  deligence 
possible,  sa  sone  as  ony  houss  sal  be  infectir,  the  haill  houshald,  with  their  gudds,  be 
deprescit  towert  the  mure,  the  deid  buriet,  and  with  like  deligence  the  houss  clengit,' 
&c.  Council  Register,  1567.  Maitland,  p.  31. 


48  The  Scottish  Antiquary. 


NOTICE     OF     BOOK. 

Nisbefs  Heraldic  Plates  (1695-1704).  Edinburgh  :  George  Waterston 
&  Sons. — This  exceedingly  handsome  and  well-printed  volume  must  have 
caused  its  talented  editors,  Andrew  Ross,  Marchmont  Herald,  and  Francis 
G.  Grant,  Carrick  Pursuivant,  much  labour.  In  the  Introduction  they 
give  a  very  full  account  of  the  Nisbet  family.  They  completely  vindicate 
Alexander  Nisbet,  the  Herald,  from  the  attacks  made  against  him,  and 
they  expose  the  unfair  tampering  to  which  the  manuscripts  he  left  behind 
him  were  subjected, 

The  volume  does  much  to  complete  the  work  he  commenced,  and  is 
a  proof  of  the  growing  popularity  ot  Heraldry  as  a  science.  The  editors 
have  brought  most  of  the  pedigrees  up  to  date,  and  have  thus  conferred  a 
boon  on  genealogists.  The  style  of  the  engraved  atchievements  belong  to 
the  debased  period  of  decorative  art,  but  the  drawings  are  vigorous,  and  in 
many  cases  offer  suggestions  which  might  help  to  tone  down  the  exuberant 
fancy  which,  as  in  Foster's  Peerage,  distort  what  should  be  dignified 
though  conventional.  One  plate  is  especially  interesting,  viz.  *  Skene  of 
that  Ilk  '  (p.  76),  and  is  referred  to  by  the  editors.  Much  discussion  has 
been  of  late  going  on  as  to  the  correct  Highland  dress.  The  arms  of 
Skene  are  supported  on  the  dexter  by  '  a  Highlandman  in  his  proper  garb ' 
—that  is,  in  tartan  trews,  jacket,  and  plaid  across  right  shoulder ;  on  the 
sinister  'by  another  in  a  servile  habit* — that  is,  with  kilted  plaid,  bare 
legs,  and  stockings  gartered  below  the  knee,  which  '  servile  habit '  is  now 
regarded  as  the  'full  dress*  Highland  garb,  and  as  such  is  worn  by  chiefs 
and  Cockney  tourists. 

The  latter  part  of  the  volume  is  extremely  interesting  and  instructive, 
though  the  day  has  gone  by  when  out-of-the-way  charges  and  divisions 
of  the  field  find  favour  with  heralds.  We  would  point  out  what  seems 
to  be  a  misprint.  On  the  achievement  of  the  Earl  of  Winton  (p.  72)  is 
an  escutcheon  with  horizontal  lines  (azure)  charged  with  a  star  and  bor- 
dure  or>  but  in  the  letterpress  this  escutcheon  is  described  as  argent.  If 
this  description  is  correct,  it  is  a  very  rare  instance  of  metal  upon  metal. 
We  may  be  allowed  also  to  regret  that  in  the  index  the  '  Macs '  are  placed 
after  the  cMus.'  We  are  aware  that  this  arrangement  is  not  without 
precedent,  but  it  is  confusing,  especially  when  no  space  is  left  between 
'  Mushet '  and  '  Macgibbon.' 

The  work  forms  a  volume  of  the  greatest  interest  and  importance, 
and  as  only  two  hundred  and  forty-five  copies  have  been  printed  for  sale 
and  presentation,  the  fortunate  possessors  may  rest  assured  that  it  will 
become  exceeding  valuable. 


The  Scottish  Antiquary 


OR 


Northern  Notes  and  Queries 


CONTENTS. 


INOTES. 

n 

\(.K 

PACK 

CCII.  Rev.  James  Miller,    . 

;;;•; 

455.  Tartans  in  Family  Portraits,  .        .     49 

CCIII.  Nairneof  Sandford, 

80 

456.  An  Old  Petty  Highland  Lairdship,.     55 

CCIV.  Patrickson,  Douglas, 

wy 

89 

457.  Old  Dutch  Album,          .        .        .     56 

CCV.  Maitland,  Campbell, 

89 

458.  Ogilvies  in  Austrin,          .        .        .58 

CCVI.  Stevenson, 

MM 

459.  Holiday  Notes  on  the  Welsh  Marches,  59 

CCVII.  Mitchell,  Buchanan,  Dunbnr, 

I'!., 

460.  Campbell  Family  66 

461.  Precept  of  Clare  Constat,        .             67 

462.  Stirling  Register—  (Con/tttr/fd),            70 

REPLIES. 

463.  Skean  Dubh  78 

464.  Cant  Family,  ....             78 

XXIX.  Graham  of  Gartur,     . 

90 

465.  The  Lowlanders  a  Mixed  Race,            80 

CLVIII.  Old  Trade  Mark, 

91 

466.  Orkney  Folk  Lore,  ...              81 

CLX.  Mr.  John  Campbell,  . 

9* 

467.  Thejougs,      ....             82 

CLXXXVI.  Warrender     Park    Tomb- 

468.  Janet  Barclay,         ...             82 

stone,      .... 

9* 

469.  Ur.  Lewis  Bayly,     ...             86 

CXCIV.  David  and  Archibald  Bcton, 

99 

470.  Subterranean  Passage  near  Selkirk      86 

CXCV.  Gemmells  of  Ayrshire, 

93 

CXCVII.  Campbell  of  Glenlyon, 

93 

QUERIES. 

CXCVIII.  Campbell  of  Duneaves,      . 

94 

CC,  Rob  Roy,          ....     88 

CCI.  Family'of  Bisset,       ...     88 

NOTICES  OF  BOOKS,     . 

94 

NOTE. — The  Editor  does  not  hold  himself  responsible  for  the  opinions 

or  statements  of  Contributors. 

All  Communications  to  be  sent  to  the  EDITOR  of '  The  Scottish  Antiquary' 
The  Parsonage,  Alloa. 


455.  TARTANS  IN  FAMILY  PORTRAITS. — On  page  48  of  the  June 
number,  the  editor  comments  on  the  illustration  of  the  arms  of  Skene  of 
that  Ilk  in  Alexander  Nisbet's  Heraldic  Plates  recently  published.  A 
reproduction  of  the  supporters  of  these  arms  is  here  given  as  being  of 
interest  to  antiquaries.  The  date  of  registration  of  the  arms  is  about 
1672.  The  block  employed  in  printing  has  been  prepared  for  the  forth- 
coming work,  Old  and  Rare  Scottish  Tartans,  on  which  the  present  writer 
is  engaged.  It  will  be  issued  in  November  next,  by  Mr.  G.  P.  JOHNSTON, 
33  George  Street,  Edinburgh.  There  are  representations  of  Highland 
dress  in  the  arms  of  other  families,  such  as  Grant  of  Dalvey,  Macfarlane 
of  that  Ilk,  Macpherson  of  Cluny,  etc.,  figured  in  various  Heraldic  works. 
The  writer  would  feel  much  indebted  for  any  references  to  other  arms  of 
this  description,  and  especially  with  the  supporters  in  colour.  Informa- 
tion regarding  these  may  be  sent  direct  to  D.  W.  STEWART,  151  Brunts- 

VOL,  VII. — NO,  XXVI.  D 


50  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

field  Place,  Edinburgh,  and  will  be  duly  acknowledged  in  the  next  number 
of  the  Scottish  Antiquary. 

For  the  earliest  records  of  the  Highland  dress,  we  must  look  to  the 
sculptured  stones,  such  as  those  existing  at  lona  and  elsewhere.  The 
dress  at  one  time  appears  to  have  been  identical  with  that  in  use  in 
Ireland,  judging  from  representations  on  ancient  stone  carvings  through- 
out that  country. 

There  is  a  great  dearth  of  early  engravings  of  the  costume  of  the 
Highlanders,  but  a  few  occur  in  French  works,  and  some  very  curious  cuts 
of  the  Irish  dress  appear  in  Derrick's  Image  of  Ireland,  1581.  The  antiquity 
of  the  Highland  dress ;  whether  the  kilt  or  trews  was  the  oldest  form ; 
and  the  ancient  use  of  tartans  as  clan  distinctions,  are  questions  which 
cover  too  much  ground  to  be  discussed  at  present. 


A  subject  of  more  general  interest  will  be  found  in  the  following  ac- 
count of  a  recent  examination  of  collections  of  family  portraits  in  High- 
land dress.  ^  These  are  of  the  utmost  importance  as  preserving  a  record  of 
the  tartans  in  use  when  the  pictures  were  painted.  A  careful  study  of 
these,  and  of  examples  of  tartan  fabrics  which  can  be  proved  to  date 
from  the  risings  of  1715  and  1745,  reveals  the  fact  that  almost  all  the 
tartans  differ  from  those  at  present  in  use.  Some  of  those  who  deal  in 
such  things  assure  us  that  the  antiquity  of  the  so-called  clan  patterns  is 
very  great,  and  many  writers  allege  in  general  terms  that  these  designs  were 
used  as  clan  distinctions  from  the  earliest  period.  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  a 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  5  i 

letter  to  Sir  Thomas  Dick  Lander,  dated  1829,  says  :  *  It  has  been  the  bane 
of  Scottish  literature  and  disgrace  of  her  antiquities,  that  we  have  mani- 
fested an  eager  propensity  to  believe  without  inquiry.'  The  halo  of  ro- 
mance surrounding  the  Jacobite  struggle  inclined  many,  and  still  induces 
others,  to  accept  as  authentic  and  reliable,  statements  which  in  different 
circumstances  would  be  more  closely  sifted.  Thus  it  is  that  the  tartans — 
always  specially  identified  with  the  Jacobite  cause — have  won  much 
favour,  and  those  who  find  one  represented  as  bearing  their  name  accept 
it  as  their  ancient  clan  pattern  without  the  inconvenience  of  investigation, 
or  putting  any  awkward  questions. 

The  earliest  portrait  showing  a  coloured  representation  of  tartan  is 
believed  to  be  one  of  the  sixteenth  century,  which  existed  in  Paris  about 
forty  years  ago,  and  was  there  known  as  the  Countess  of  Lennox,  mother 
of  Lord  Darnley.  Two  copies  of  the  picture  exist — one  belonging  to  the 
family  of  the  late  Mr.  Charles  Elphinstone  Dalrymple,  and  the  other  in  the 
collection  of  Mr.  Burnley  Heath,  London.  These  have  been  several 
times  exhibited.  Mr.  Heath  catalogued  his  as  a  possible  portrait  of  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots,  and  in  a  recent  letter  to  the  writer  he  mentioned  that 
a  search  in  Paris  some  years  ago  for  the  original  was  unsuccessful. 
Mr.  Elphinstone  Dalrymple,  a  high  authority,  believed  in  the  authenti- 
city of  the  portrait  as  that  of  the  Countess  of  Lennox,  but  unfortunately 
other  particulars  known  to  him  regarding  the  picture  have  not  been 
recorded. 

The  copies  exhibit  careful  painting  in  every  detail.  Although  only 
about  eight  inches  by  five,  and  the  figure  full  length,  each  line  is 
clearly  defined.  The  tartan — a  very  beautiful  one— is  reproduced  in  silk 
for  Old  and  Rare  Scottish  Tartans.  It  is  hoped  that  this,  together  with 
the  publication  of  all  that  is  known  of  the  picture,  may  lead  to  further 
information  regarding  the  original. 

CLUNY  CASTLE. — Here  is  preserved  a  curious  portrait  believed  to 
represent  Andrew  Macpherson  of  Cluny,  and  dating  from  about  1700.  It 
shows  a  coat,  plaid,  and  trews  of  different  patterns  of  tartan,  the 
prevailing  colours  being  dark.  The  drawing  of  the  tartans,  more  especially 
of  the  plaid,  has  been  rather  poorly  done,  and  the  designs  vary  entirely 
from  the  present  Macpherson  tartans.  There  is  also  a  charming  portrait 
of  Prince  Charles  Edward,  although  not  in  Highland  dress.  Mr.  Eneas 
R.  Macdonell  of  Morar  states  in  a  letter  dated  3rd  August  that  this 
painting  had  belonged  to  Cardinal  York,  but  was  looted  by  the  French. 
It  was  subsequently  acquired  through  Mr.  Charles  Kirkpatrick  Sharpe 
from  a  French  refugee  by  a  relative  of  Morar's,  into  whose  collection  it 
passed,  and  thence  to  Cluny  Macpherson.  In  the  entrance  hall,  draped 
above  the  weapons  and  sporran  of  the  Prince,  is  a  very  fine  specimen 
of  those  silk  tartan  plaids  long  manufactured  at  Barcelona  for  the 
Highland  chiefs  and  their  ladies. 

CASTLE  GRANT. — By  far  the  largest  collection  of  portraits  in  tartan 
dress  is  that  belonging  to  the  Countess  of  Seafield  at  Castle  Grant,  and  as 
these  have  not  hitherto  been  recorded  in  full  they  are  here  enumerated. 
The  titles,  dates,  and  artist's  name  (Ri.  Waitt)  are  painted  on  the  canvas 
of  Nos.  i  to  10  inclusive: — 

1.  Brigadier  Grant  of  Grant,  1713. 

2.  Donald  Grant  of  Glenbeg,  1713. 

3.  Patrick  Grant  of  Miltown,  1714. 


52  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

4.  Mungo  Grant  of  Mulloch-hard,  1714- 

5.  Grant  of  Delbuaick,  1714- 

6.  David  Grant,  of  Delbuaick,  1714. 

7.  Patrick  Grant  of  Tuflochgriban,  1714- 

8.  Alister  Grant  '  Mohr,'  Champion,  1714. 

9.  Piper  to  the  Laird  of  Grant,  1714. 

10.  John  Grant  of  Burnside,  1725. 

11.  Robert  Grant  of  Lurg,  cetat.  92  (area  1775). 

I2>  Grant — an  old  and  very  curious  life-size  painting  of  a  hero 

of  the  Clan  Grant,  who,  according  to  tradition,  successfully 
defended  a  bridge  against  a  body  of  Camerons. 
13.  A  gillie  is  represented  in  tartan  in   a   picture   of  which  the 
principal  figure  is  Sir  James  Grant  of  Grant,  the  founder  of 
Grantown,  1766. 

The  portrait  of  Alister  Grant  '  Mohr '  is  almost  identical  with  several 
so-called  Rob  Roy  portraits  (one  of  which  is  in  the  possession  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  Edinburgh).  It  has  also  been  called  a  portrait 
of  Rob  Roy,  but  shows  a  figure  with  coal-black  hair,  which  was  no 
characteristic  of  the  MacGregor.  The  picture  bears  that  it  was  painted 
'  ad  vivum,'  and  is  full  length  life-size,  as  is  also  that  of  the  Piper  to  the 
Laird  of  Grant,  who  is  stated  to  have  been  a  William  Gumming.  Only 
one  of  the  tartans — that  in  the  portrait  of  Robert  Grant  of  Lurg — 
resembles  any  now  in  use.  He  is  painted  in  what  is  practically  the  42nd 
tartan,  called  also  the  undress  Grant.  [There  is  at  Troup  House  a 
portrait  of  the  same  individual  in  a  red  tartan,  now  termed  the  '  Fraser,' 
which,  however,  differs  from  the  oldest  known  patterns  of  that  clan.] 
There  are  several  modern  portraits  in  tartan,  including  the  late  Earl  of 
Seafield  and  Lord  Reidhaven,  in  the  patterns  known  as  dress  and  undress 
Grant. 

Here  also  is  the  original  drawing  of  David  Allan's  '  Highland  Dancing,' 
dated  1780.  The  collection  of  arms  and  armour  is  probably  unequalled  in 
Scotland.  The  equipments  of  the  Strathspey  Fencibles  are,  for  the  most 
part,  in  fine  preservation ;  and  the  examples  of  ancient  weapons  are 
exceedingly  good. 

INVERNESS. — In  the  town  hall  is  a  life-size  full-length  portrait  of 
Major  Fraser  of  Castle  Leather  (sometimes  called  Castle  Heather).  It  is 
said  to  be  a  copy  of  a  picture  of  date  1723,  last  heard  of  in  London.  The 
figure  is  vigorously  painted,  and  the  face  exhibits  great  firmness,  totally 
different  from  the  ill-favoured  visage  seen  in  reproductions  of  the  picture. 
It  shows  a  very  effective  tartan  in  the  plaid,  the  coat  and  trews  being  of  a 
simple  check.  There  is  also  a  copy  by  J.  W.  Hayes,  of  the  Bodleian 
Library  portrait  of  Flora  Macdonald,  in  a  plaid  of  red  and  green  tartan. 
An  extensive  collection  of  Scottish  portraits  and  historical  relics  made  by 
the  late  Mr.  A.  T.  F.  Fraser  of  Abertarff  was  dispersed  some  years  ago. 
It  included  portraits  in  tartan  plaids  of  the  Honourable  Sybella  Fraser  of 
Lovat,  youngest  daughter  of  Simon,  Lord  Lovat,  of  the  '  Forty-five,'  and 
of  the  Honourable  Mrs.  Archibald  Fraser  of  Lovat,  both  acquired  by  Sir 
William  Augustus  Fraser,  Bart,  of  Ledclune.  A  portrait  of  a  boy  in  a 
tartan  suit  was  secured  by  Lord  Lovat.  A  fine  portrait  of  the  late  Mr.  Fraser 
when  a  child,  in  a  suit  entirely  of  tartan,  painted  by  Thomson  of  Dudding- 
ston,  is  in  the  possession  of  his  daughter,  Miss  Fraser  of  Abertarff,  who  is 
a  great-great-grand-niece  of  the  celebrated  Lord  Lovat.  There  were  at  one 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  53 

time  several  early  portraits  in  tartan   owned  by  families  residing  in  or 
near  Inverness,  but  diligent  search  has  as  yet  failed  to  discover  them. 

MOY  HALL.— The  splendid  and  tasteful  residence  of  The  Mackintosh 
chiefly  interests  us  on  account  of  the  unique  collection  of  specimens  of  the 
old  hard  tartans  there  preserved.  They  form  the  finest  series  known, 
and  the  title-page  bears  that  they  were  '  Collected  by  my  father  in  the  year 
1848.  These  are  believed  to  be  the  only  authentic  tartans,  and  are  bound 
by  me,  Alexander  ^Eneas  Mackintosh  of  Mackintosh,  1873,  with  a  view  to 
their  preservation  at  Moy  Hall  as  correct  patterns.' 

Through  the  courtesy  of  the  Chief  and  his  lady  a  full  record  of  these 
patterns  has  been  obtained,  together  with  drawings  of  those  hitherto 
unrecorded.  Many  choice  paintings  and  historical  relics  are  preserved 
here,  including  two  swords  said  to  have  been  at  the  clan  battle  of  Perth,  in 
1396.  In  a  series  of  exquisite  tapestries  recently  designed,  is  a  spirited 
rendering  of  an  incident  of  the  '45,  showing  the  raising  of  the  clan  by  Lady 
Mackintosh,  in  which  the  Highland  dress  and  tartans  are  well  displayed. 

DUNROBIN  CASTLE. — In  the  collection  of  his  Grace  the  Duke  of 
Sutherland  only  one  painting  exists  in  tartan  dress.  It  is  a  life-size 
portrait  of  William,  Earl  of  Sutherland  (1735-1766),  painted  by  Allan 
Ramsay  in  1763.  The  tartan  is  identical  with  that  in  the  portrait  of 
Robert  Grant  of  Lurg  at  Castle  Grant,  painted  about  1775,  which  is  also 
known  as  the  Sutherland  and  Clan  Campbell  pattern.  It  is  generally 
admitted  that  this  was  the  government  tartan  introduced  after  the  High- 
land companies  were  formed. 

BARROGILL  CASTLE,  CAITHNESS. — It  will  surprise  some  to  learn  that  in 
this  remote  part  of  Scotland,  on  the  shores  of  the  Pentland  Firth,  and 
within  five  miles  of  John  o'  Groat's,  there  is  to  be  found  a  collection  of 
portraits  in  Highland  costume.  The  earliest  of  these  is  a  life-size  full- 
length  portrait  of  Kenneth,  third  Lord  Duffus,  who  was  involved  in  the 
rising  of  1715.  It  was  painted  in  the  beginning  of  last  century,  and  the 
owner,  Mr.  Frederick  Granville  Sinclair,  points  out  that  it  is  the  work  of 
two  artists, — the  greyhound  and  minor  details  being  by  a  different  hand. 
The  tartan  is  a  pleasing  arrangement  of  red,  green,  and  white,  alto- 
gether different  from  the  presently  accepted  patterns  of  the  families  of 
Sutherland  and  Sinclair,  to  which  Lord  Duffus  belonged.  Two  magnificent 
life-size  portraits  by  Sir  John  Watson  Gordon  deserve  particular  notice. 
They  are  striking  examples  of  the  work  of  this  great  artist,  and  display  a 
most  effective  treatment  of  the  Highland  dress.  One  is  the  i3th  Earl 
of  Caithness  (1790-1855)  in  a  coat,  long  plaid,  and  kilt  of  the  red  Sinclair 
tartan.  The  other  represents  the  Earl's  younger  brother  (Colonel  Sinclair) 
in  the  same  tartan.  Among  the  more  modern  portraits  is  one  of  the  i4th 
Earl,  and  another  of  his  lady,  both  painted  by  Lawlor,  about  twenty  years 
ago.  There  are  also  portraits  of  the  i5th  Earl  when  a  boy,  and  a  com- 
panion picture  of  his  sister,  Lady  Fanny  Sinclair.  All  are  represented  in 
the  red  Sinclair  tartan. 

DUNVEGAN  CASTLE. — On  the  west  coast  of  Skye,  about  twenty-six  miles 
by  road  from  Portree,  is  situated  the  ancient  fortress  of  the  Chiefs  of 
Macleod,  believed  to  be  one  of  the  oldest  inhabited  houses  in  Great 
Britain.  A  portion  of  the  building  was  erected  in  the  ninth  century, 
and  additions  have  been  made  at  various  times  up  to  the  present  day. 
The  walls  are  in  some  places  from  9  to  12  feet  in  thickness,  and 
contain  several  secret  chambers  used  for  purposes  of  concealment.  It 


54 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


was  defended  by  cannon,  some  of  which  still  exist,  bearing  traces  of  great 
age.  The  castle  contains  numerous  important  pictures  by  British  and 
foreign  artists.  The  portraits  are  principally  the  Chiefs  of  Macleod 
and  their  ladies.  The  earliest  portrait  in  tartan  dress  is  titled  '  Normand, 
1 9th  Chief  of  Macleod,  died  1772.'  It  is  life  size,  and  was  painted  by 
Allan  Ramsay.  The  coat  and  trews  are  of  the  simple  red  and  black 
check  known  as  'Rob  Roy,'  and  the  plaid  is  a  red,  blue,  and  green  tartan. 

Alister  Maclan  MacAlister,  a  grandson  of  the  tailor  who  made  this  suit, 
now  lives  in  a  cottage  near  Dunvegan.  He  is  upwards  of  eighty  years  of  age. 

Another  portrait,  life  size  three-quarter  length,  is  that  of  John  Normand, 
2ist  Chief  (died  1835),  who  is  shown  in  that  Macleod  tartan  which  is  the 
same  as  the  Mackenzie.  He  holds  a  snuff-box,  very  carefully  painted  in 
a  tartan  resembling  the  yellow  Macleod  (Macleod  of  Raasay),  but  exhibit- 
ing a  slightly  different  arrangement  of  the  stripes.  The  present  Chief,  the 
22nd  of  the  line,  has  been  painted  in  Highland  dress  by  James  Archer, 
R.S.A.  A  fine  portrait,  about  one-third  life  size,  of  John  Macleod,  last 
Macleod  of  Raasay,  has  a  kilt  of  the  yellow  tartan  worn  by  that  branch 
of  the  clan. 

Among  the  numerous  relics  are  some  of  the  Jacobite  period,  including  a 
waistcoat  of  the  Prince  and  a  lock  of  his  hair,  once  the  property  of  Flora 
Macdonald. 

ARMADALE  CASTLE. — Situated  on  the  south-eastern  coast  of  Skye,  this 
comparatively  modern  Gothic  building,  the  property  of  Lord  Macdonald 
of  the  Isles,  contains  among  other  treasures  a  picture  painted  about 
1750,  of  which  a  sketch  is  here  given.  The  figures  are  life  size.  The 


one  on  the  right  is  Sir  James  Macdonald,  who  died  at  Rome  in  1766, 
aged  twenty-six.  His  brother  Sir  Alexander,  afterwards  first  Lord  Mac- 
donald, is  shown  on  the  left.  Another  portrait  of  the  latter,  also  life  size, 
and  painted  about  1765,  is  in  the  Lord  of  the  Isles  hunting  tartan.  It  is  a 
notable  example  of  artistic  treatment  of  the  Highland  costume  of  that  time, 
and  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  painters  of  these  portraits  are  unknown. 

By  permission  of  Lord  Macdonald  of  the  Isles  these  tartans  will  form 
two  of  the  plates  in  Old  and  Rare  Scottish  Tartans. 

BIEL  HOUSE. — In  the  collection  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  N.  Hamilton  Ogilvy, 
is  a  half-length  portrait  of  David,  Lord  Ogilvy,  afterwards  6th  (attainted) 
Earl  of  Airlie  (1725-1803).  He  fought  at  Culloden  with  Ogilvy's  horse. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  55 

The  coat  shows  a  red  and  blue  tartan,  and  the  plaid  a  more  elaborate 
arrangement  of  red,  blue,  and  green. 

It  is  said  to  be  the  work  of  Allan  Ramsay. 

D.  W.  STEWART. 
August  1892. 

be  continued.} 


456.  AN  OLD  PETTY  HIGHLAND  LAIRDSHIP  AND  ITS  OWNERS.—  There 
is  in  the  Origines  Parochiales  (vol.  ii.  pt.  i.  pp.  167,  168),  under  Lismore, 
the  following  notice  of  a  small  property  in  Argyleshire,  which  is  of  some 
interest  :  — 

'In  1595  Duncan  Stewart  of  Appin  granted  in  heritage  to  Gillimichaell 
M'Ewin  V'lllemichaell  in  Annat  the  domus  bruerii  of  Annat  in  Appin  in 
the  lordship  of  Lome,  with  the  croft  annexed  to  it,  with  pasture  for  six 
great  cows  and  their  followers,  three  cows  of  one  year  and  of  two  years, 
and  one  horse  and  one  mare  for  the  labours  of  the  said  croft  and  the 
necessity  (necessarie)  of  the  said  house,  and  with  all  their  privileges,  com- 
modities, and  pertinents,  as  Gillimichaell  and  his  predecessors  bruerii  dicte 
domus  possessed  them  in  times  past  —  the  house  and  croft  being  bounded 
by  "  the  rivulet  of  Annat  on  the  west,  the  pule  called  the  Lyn  Rweagh  on 
the  south,  the  rivulet  of  Achnagon  on  the  east,  and  the  ridge  (lie  edge 
montis)  between  the  rivulets  of  Achnagon  and  Annat  on  the  north."  ' 

The  descendants  of  the  above  Gillimichaell  M'Ewin  M'lllemichaell 
possessed  the  small  estate  for  nearly  two  hundred  years,  and  latterly  bare 
the  surname  of  Carmichael. 

On  26th  November  1763,  Duncan  Carmichael,  soldier  in  the  Third 
Regiment  of  Foot  Guards,  eldest  lawful  son  and  heir  of  the  deceased 
John  Carmichael,  sometime  residenter  in  Glasgow,  disponed  to  John 
Carmichael,  tobacconist  in  Glasgow,  his  brother-german,  '  ALL  and 
WHOLE  the  Brewstead  or  Brewhouse  of  Annat  in  Appin,  lying  in  the 
lordship  of  Lorn  and  sheriffdom  of  Argyle,  with  the  croft  annexed  thereto, 
and  pasturage  of  six  great  cows  and  their  followers  among  the  cows  of  one 
year  and  two  years  old,  and  one  horse  and  mare  for  the  labouring  of  the 
said  croft,  with  houses,  biggings,  mosses,  muirs,  meadows,  grassings, 
sheallings,  woods,  as  well  oak  as  other  woods,  parts,  pendicles  and  univer- 
sal pertinents  of  the  same  used  and  wont,  and  bounded  as  contained  in  the 
rights  and  infeftments  thereof  heretably  and  irredeemably  without  any 
manner  of  reversion.  .  .  .  RESERVING  always  to  Janet  MacDonald, 
his  mother,  her  liferent  annuity  of  the  rents,  maills,  farms,  and  profits  of 
the  said  lands,  during  all  the  days  of  her  life.' 

John  Carmichael,  again,  on  26th  December  1766,  with  consent  of 
Janet  M  'Donald,  his  mother,  sold  the  above  subjects  to  Duncan  Campbell 
of  Glenure.  They  are  thus  described  in  the  disposition  :  'as  the  deceased 
Gillimichael  M'Ewan  vie  Killichallim,  grandfather  to  vmqle  John  M'Ewan 
vie  Kilmichael  vie  Ewan  vie  Gillichallim  alias  Carmichael,  grandfather  to 
the  deceased  John  Carmichael,  father  to  the  disponer,  and  his  predecessors 
in  the  said  Brewstead,  possessed  the  same  at  any  time  heretofore,  which 
Brewstead  and  croft  are  bounded  and  marched  betwixt  the  burn  of  Annat 
on  the  west,  the  pool  called  Lynaneyh  on  the  south,  the  burn  of  Achnagon 
on  the  east,  and  the  edge  of  the  hill  betwixt  the  said  burns  of  Achnagon 
and  Annat  on  the  north  parts.' 

The  family,  doubtless,  were  hereditary  brewers,  and  the  above  note 


56  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

(taken  from  a  scroll  deed  in  the  possession  of  the  writer)  furnishes  us  with 
the  names  of  seven  generations  of  lairds,  thus  :  — 


GlLLECHALLUM 

alive  1595 
I 

EWAN 

I 
GlLLEMlCHAEL 

I 

EWAN 

I 
JOHN 


JOHN    CARMICHAELyjANET    M'DONALD 
I  H 

DUNCAN  CARMICHAEL  JOHN  CARMICHAEL 

alive  1763.  alive  1766. 

One  would  like  to  know  the  origin  of  the  family,  how  it  came  to  adopt 
the  surname  of  Carmichael,  and  if  there  are  descendants.  MAG. 

457.  OLD  DUTCH  ALBUM.  —  We  have  lately  been  shown  a  book,  a 
description  of  which  may  interest  our  readers. 

This  volume  is  6J  by  4^  inches  and  ij  inches  thick.  It  is  very 
handsomely  bound  in  brown  leather,  the  sides  and  back  being  embossed 
in  a  cinqo-cento  style  and  heavily  gilt  ;  the  edges  are  gilt  and  stamped. 
There  have  been  strings  in  lieu  of  clasps.  On  the  fourth  page  is  written, 
in  an  early  seventeenth  century  -  hand,  'harie  Levingstone  /  pluto  (?) 
Murrier  /  que  changer.'  On  the  top  of  the  opposite  page  is  the  date  1595, 
below  which  is  emblazoned  in  gold  and  colours,  or,  three  bends  gu.  ; 
quarter  quarterly,  i  and  4,  grand  quarter  lozengy,  per  bend,  arg.  and  az.  ; 
2  and  3  quarterly,  i  and  4  or,  a  lion  ramp.  gu.  ;  2  and  3  or,  a  lion  ramp.  sa. 
Crest  on  a  helmet,  mantled  or  and  gu.,  a  plume  of  peacock's  feathers 
issuing  from  an  heraldic  coronet,  or.  On  either  side  the  crest,  the  motto 
*  Consilio  non  impetu  '  ;  below  the  arms,  '  Albrecht  van  scaghen  /  vicit  vim 
virtus.'  The  book  is  apparently  intended  as  an  album  in  which  friends 
wrote  their  signatures,  and  in  some  cases  emblazoned  their  arms.  The 
pages  are  not  numbered.  The  first  page  made  use  of  for  the  purpose 
intended  is  the  4ist,  on  which  is  a  well-executed  emblazon  without  any 
signature  or  other  writing.  The  arms  are  or,  two  bars  gu.  ;  crest  on 
a  helmet,  mantled  of  the  colours,  two  feathers,  or-,  on  page  60  no  arms 
are  painted,  but  the  following  is  written  :  '  1.5.  M3.  97  /  Constant  /  Bernardt 
de  Bongardt  /  de  Nyenroden'/;  then  a  flourish;  below  '  1597  /Espoier 
me  confort  /  Marie  De  Lochorst';  then  a  flourish;  below  'An.  1599  / 
Spes  mea  Christus.  Godt  is  mem  hap/Brevis  vitse  cursus,  et  incertus/ 
finis  ejus  /  Dederich  van  der  Boetzeler/S.S.B.'  On  the  top  of  page  61, 
'  1596  /  ores  qu'en  masque  bas  le  monde  /  Qui  mieux  peut  mieux  la  seconde 
/Moy  point/  'at  the  bottom  of  the  page,  in  the  same  hand,  'Joseau  de 
Wittrusorff.'  On  page  94,  at  the  top,  '  15947  fide  et  Costantia,'  near  the 
bottom,  '  Nicolaus  Zulemis  Leavinais/  Hage  Comitis.'  On  page  106,  near 
top,  '  Gloria  invidiam  vince/  Theodorus  a  Scaghen,  an.  1601.'  On  page  109, 
near  top,  '1595  /Durum  patientia  frango  /  CI  VM  A  /  Ch  de  Matheresse  '  ; 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  57 

below,  'Changer  ne  veux  /  P.  De  Halmale.'  On  page  no,  '  Ingratis 
servire  nefas ' ;  below,  emblazoned  quarterly,  i  and  4  or,  three  crescents 
sa.,  2  and  3  or,  a  fess  cotized  sa.,  surmounted  by  a  saltire  cheque 
gu.  and  arg.,  on  a  helmet  mantled  of  the  colours,-and  surmounted  by  a 
cap  sa.,  turned  up  gu.,  two  windmill  sails.  Below,  'Jacobus  a  Duven- 
voerde/ Anno  1594  15°  Decembrie/  On  page  112,  emblazoned  quarterly, 
i  and  4  az.,  a  lion  ramp.  arg.t  langued  and  armed  gu. ;  2  and  3  arg.,  a 
cross  engr.  gu.  on  a  helmet  mantled  of  the  colours,  issuing  from  a  coronet 
a  tub  az.,  hooped  arg.,  holding  a  plume  of  feathers  sa. ;  below,  '  Gerardus 
De  Schoten  /  1596.'  On  page  1 16,  '  virtus  premium  est  optimum  /  D.  P.  T.' 
Lower  down,  to  the  side,  '  Busto  clamor  von  /  alum  /  sisland  /  Lugd.  Bav.  / 
9  Oct.  1594.'  Page  117  at  top,  'Perieram  ni  periissen.'  Halfway  down, 
'Symbolum  &  manus/  Joannis  Renziers  ab/Hellem  in  Hellem  Schilt/ 
mollde,  &  Syde  sin  cressy  /  Dior  sysolldiae  primatis  &  /  dynasta  Lug- 
duni  Ba  /  tavorum.  An.  1594  /  13  die  octobris.'  The  writing  is  very 
cramped  and  hard  to  decipher.  On  page  133,  written  upside  down  in 
pale  ink,  at  top,  'Anno  1597,  5  Septe.  /  virtuti  parent  omnia'/at  bottom, 
'  Nobilissimo  et  bonae  spei  /  juveni  Alberto  a  Sougen  /  cognato  suo  plurimu 
colendo  /  Janus  a  Luten,  scripsi.'  On  page  141  at  top,  *  1594  /  mediocria 
meliora  /  Loyal  e  Secret,'  at  bottom,  'Generoso  nobili  juveni  Alberto/ 
lonck  Herren  tot  Scager,  officiosa  /  a.micitiae  monumen.  Lugd.  Batav  / 
L.  M.  P. /Lucas  Langannantell  Pais /upascem.'  Page  155  at  top,  'Audi 
Alteram  partem  /  Niclaes  De  Bronchorst  /  Vander  stadt  /  1594  /.'  Page  172 
at  top,  'Unum  est  necessarium,'  in  middle  of  page  emblazoned  arg.  a 
unicorn  ramp.  sa.9  horned  and  hoofed  or,  on  a  helmet  mantled  with  the 
colours  issuing  out  of  a  wide  circlet  coronet,  a  demi  unicorn  as  in  the 
arms ;  below,  '  Hoc  susceptse  ac  deinceps  conteruendse  amicitiae  /  nostrse 
nobilissime  Alberte  a  Scaven  monumentum  /  libens  posui  /  Cornelius  vander 
Myle  /  Lugd.  Bat.  Anno  Christi  M.  D.  xc.  v.  nonis  Aprilis  /  Hue  adverte 
aures,  currit  mortalibus  cevum  /  nee  nasci  vis  posse  datur.'  The  entry  on 
page  184  is  of  great  interest,  on  the  top  of  the  page  are  written  the 
following  lines : — 

Ne  curiosus  quaere  causas  omnium, 
Quaecunq  libris  vis  Prophetaf  edidit 
Afflato  ccelo,  plena  veraci  Deo. 
Nee  operta  sacri  supparo  silentii 
Irrumpere  aude,  sed  pudenter  praeteri, 
Nescire  velle,  quot  magister  maximus 
Docere  non  vult,  crudita  inscitia  est 
Josephus  Scaliger  lul.  cas.  F. 
scribebam  Lugduni  Batavor 

FVIMVS  TROES. 

Page  192,  near  the  top  a  small  shield  bearing  a  fish  in  pale,  colours 
not  blazoned;  below  it,  'Ne  robur  fluminis  ictum,'  below,  'Generoso 
probo  doctoque/ juveni  S.  Alberto /a  Scuguens  amicitiae  /  hoc  symbolum 
libens  /  adscripsi.  Antonius  /  Trutius  M.  D.  xc.  vi.  /  iiii.  Cal  May/ 
Page  222  at  top,  'Adhuc  mea  messis  in  herba  est; 'at  bottom,  'Jac  de 
Zayllende  Nyeidt /  1603.'  Page  224  at  top,  'Si  mon  desir  sestance  in 
trophant  lieu/jysuis  contrainct  parla  force  d'un  Dieu.'  Near  bottom, 
'Arnoult  de  Luyllen  de  Nyevelt,  1601.'  Page  231  contains  a  curious 


58  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

emblem.  On  the  top  of  the  page  is  written,  '  Quid  not  speramur  amantes  / 
Jasparus  L.  Bloys  dictus  /  Treslong.'  Below,  in  the  centre  of  the  page,  is  a 
flaring  heart,  opened  in  front,  and  disclosing  the  letter  C  surmounted  by  a 
royal  crown.  There  has  been  an  apparently  later  addition  made  to  this,  of 
waves  of  the  sea,  and  in  the  outside  margin  a  cliff  or  fort  on  which  a  man 
is  standing,  who  is  ejecting  water  into  the  sea.  These  are  all  the  original 
contributions  to  the  album  which  remain.  A  few  pages  have  been  cut  out, 
and  a  few  of  the  remainder  are  filled  with  recipes  and  devotional  passages 
in  Dutch  and  French.  Perhaps  some  of  our  readers  who  are  well 
acquainted  with  the  Livingstone  pedigree  will  be  able  to  identify  *  Hary 
Livingstone,'  who  may  have  been  an  officer  employed  in  the  Dutch  wars. 
The  book  was  apparently  in  Holland  as  late  as  1674,  for  the  following 
appears  over  that  date  on  the  seventh  page  : — *  Aen  Dieu  mon  espoir  / 
Jeanne  Theodora  /  de  Wylich  /  fille  du  la  maison  /  de  kerhendon  es  /  kry 
le  5  senome  du  /  moy  de  out  /  1665.'  She  again  enters  her  name  in 
another  place  over  the  date  1674.  ED. 

458.  OGILVIES  IN  AUSTRIA. — The  following  notes  sent  me  a  few 
years  ago  by  my  late  friend  Father  Gall,  Paris,  will,  I  believe,  interest  some 
of  your  readers.  W.  CRAMOND. 

1 1  have  often  heard  from  competent  and  well-read  persons  that  some 
time  after  what  is  called  the  Reformation  a  great  body  of  Ogilvies  emi- 
grated en  masse  to  the  shores  of  the  Baltic,  and  settled  in  Poland,  princi- 
pally in  the  province  of  Podlachia.  This  they  are  said  to  have  done  to 
enjoy  the  free  exercise  of  their  religion.  It  is  certain  that  a  colony  of 
Ogilvies  is  there  now,  and  has  been  there  for  a  long  period.  And, 
curiously  enough,  I  met  an  English  gentleman  in  Paris  some  years  ago 
who  assured  me  that  the  statement  was  absolutely  correct,  for  he  knew  all 
that  country  well.  I  asked  him  simply  whether  he  knew  any  Scottish 
families  settled  there.  '  Yes,'  he  answered,  '  and  they  are  all  Ogilvies.' 
.  .  .  Were  these  emigrant  Ogilvies  from  the  North  or  from  Forfarshire  ? 
If  they  were  from  the  North,  was  the  Martyr  among  them  ? ' 

The  following  notes  were  extracted  by  Father  Gall  himself  from  the 
archives  of  Prague  : — 

'  From  the  Archives  at  Prague,  S.  Nicolas  Platz. 
(  Jacobus  Lord  Ogilvy,  $ 1  Joanna  de  Forbes. 

'  Patricias  Ogilvy,  dominus  de  Muirton  ^  Isabella  Murray,  cornmarcha 
de  Smidehill.  -f  *  Dantisci,  Oct.  1712,  setat.  62. 

*  Georgius  Baro  'Ogilvy  de  Muirtoun.  S.  Caes.  Maj.  colonellus  en 
Castri  Spielberg  ad  Brunam  Commandans.  ^  Euphroisia 
Veronica  de  Reichsperg. 

'  Isabella  Joanna  Baronissa  de  Ogilvy,  quae  nupsit  Jul.  Weickardum 
Comitem  ab  Heussenstein. 

'  Georgius  Benedictus  Liber  Baro  de  Ogilvy  D.  in  Zahorzan.  S.  Cses. 
Maj.  actualis  Camerarius  et  Generalis  campi  Mareschallatus 
Locum  tenens,  necnon  Gereniss  :  Poloniarum  regis  et  Saxonire 
electoris  consiliarius  intimus  concilii  bellici  prases,  generalis 
campi  Marischallus  et  duorum  Regiminum  colonellus,  ^ 

1  \f/  stands  for  spouse,  +  for  died. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  59 

Maria  Anastasia  Zucmanteliana  de  Briimath,  filia  Joannis  Georgii 
Yuckmantel  de  Briimath  et  Marise  Anastasiae  Storzelianse  de 
Biichsein.  Obiit,  Dantisci,  Oct.  1710,  setat.  62. 
'  Carolus  Hermannus  Liber  Baro  de  Ogilvy  D.  in  Zahorzan  et  Gasthon. 
S.  Caes.  Maj.  consiliarius  intimus  Camerarius.  Consiliarius  aul. 
Bell,  generalis  Campi  Mareschallatus  locum  tenens  unius 
regimmis  peditum  colonellus,  totius  militiae  in  Regno  Bohemiae 

et  Metropolis  Pragensis  commandans,  natus  31   Dec.   16 ,  fit 

generalis,  rei  tormentarise  Praefectus,  Feld  zeugmeister  An.  1735. 
'  i.  Carolus  Hermannus  Ogilvy,  duxit  Catheram  Annam  Reginam 
comitissam  de  Weltz,  dominam  in  Leipersdorff  in  inferiore 
Austria.  Copulati  Viennse  in  domo  Brunileriana  per 
Episcopum  Libenicensem  D.  Ignatium  de  Lovina,  20  Febr. 
An.  1713. 

'  2.  Carolus  Josephus  Liber  Baro  de  Ogilvy,  natus,  Viennee,  2  Dec. 
1713,  a  Csesare  Carolo  vi.  ex  fonte  baptismali  levatus. 

'  3.  Josephus  Wilhelmus  Liber  Baro  de  Ogilvy,  fit  ecclesiasticus 
Pragae,  Sept.  1738. 

'  4-  Eugenius  Joseph  Liber  Baro  de  Ogilvy,  obiit,  Viennae,  Mart. 
1721. 

'  5.  Franciscus  Wenceslaus  Liber  Baro  de  Ogilvy. 

'  6.  Dorothea  monialis  Sancti  Francisci  de  Sales  Viennae  1713. 

*  7.  Theresia  ^  Joannis  Adolphi  comitis  de  Kannetae. 

'  8.  Maria  Anna. 

'9.  Wilhelmina.' 

459.  HOLIDAY  NOTES  ON  THE  WELSH  MARCHES. — We  trust  that  the 
readers  of  the  Scottish  Antiquary  will  not  be  displeased  if  we  insert  an 
article  which  does  not  deal  with  the  northern  portion  of  our  Island,  but 
with  the  border-land  between  England  and  Wales.  Our  excuse  is  that  a 
summer  visit  to  the  locality  convinced  us  of  its  great  wealth  of  natural 
beauty,  and  antiquarian  objects  of  interest.  It  is  a  locality  almost 
unknown  to  the  tourist,  and  the  guide-books  pass  it  by  with  but  slight 
notice.  We  established  ourselves  at 

EWYAS  HAROLD,  a  village  about  twelve  miles  south  from  Hereford 
and  a  mile  from  the  Pontrilas  Station  on  the  Great  Western  Railway. 
The  affix  Ewyas  was  applied  not  solely  to  one  parish,  but  to  several 
places  in  the  district,  and  denotes  the  possessions  of  the  once  powerful 
family  of  de  Ewyas.  Tradition  states  that  Robert  de  Ewyas  was  a 
natural  son  of  King  Harold,  but  this  is  doubtful.  They  ceased  at  an 
early  date  to  be  lords  of  the  manor  of  Ewyas  Harold,  for  in  1299 
it  was  in  the  possession  of  John  de  Tregoz.  His  daughter  and  heir 
Clarice  married  Roger  de  la  Warr,  and  in  1315  her  son  John,  second 
Baron  de  la  Warr,  was  lord  of  the  manor.  The  celebrated  Roger 
Mortimer,  executed  for  treason  in  1330,  was  at  the  time  of  his  attainder 
lord.  We  have  not  discovered  how  he  obtained  possession  of  it. 
For  some  years  it  appears  to  have  been  in  the  hands  of  the  Crown, 
but  in  1427  Thomas  Montacute,  Earl  of  Salisbury,  was  lord.  In  1435 
Joan,  widow  of  William  Beauchamp,  Lord  of  Abergavenny,  held  the 


60  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Manor  as  her  jointure,  her  son  Richard,  Earl  of  Worcester,  left  an  only 
daughter  Elizabeth,  the  wife  of  Edward  Neville,  first  Baron  Abergavenny, 
who  was  in  1476  (jure  uxoris)  lord  of  the  manor.  Since  that  date  it  has 
remained  in  the  Abergavenny  family.  The  village  which  is  close  to 
the  church  has  nothing  of  special  interest  in  it,  but  to  the  north-west 
rises  a  mound  now  covered  with  large  trees;  this  was  the  site  of  the 
castle  said  by  Leland  to  have  been  '  builded  by  Harold  befor  he  was 
kinge,  when  he  overcame  the  Welschmen.'  All  remains  of  it  have  long 
since  disappeared.  Below  the  castle,  by  a  small  trout  stream,  was  a  small 
priory  which  has  also  left  no  trace  behind.  The  church  is  an  interesting 
structure,  but  it  has  been  much  spoilt  by  the  indiscretion  of  the  modern 
church  restorer;  the  tower  is  massive,  and  contains  a  fine  chime  of  six 
bells.  It  is,  however,  in  a  dangerous  condition,  and  would  be  all  the 
better  for  a  substantial  buttress,  which  should  be  allowed  to  tell  its  own  tale, 
and  say,  I  am  here  to  support  my  venerable  but  tottering  friend.  In  the 
south  wall  of  the  tower  is  a  large  middle  pointed  door  of  fine  proportions  : 
this  doubtless  was  the  principal  entrance  to  the  the  church ;  unfortunately 
it  is  not  now  used,  but  a  south  door,  with  a  porch  of  feeble  design,  has 
been  added  to  the  nave.  The  open  seats  have  been  constructed  out  of 
finely  carved  Jacobean  oak  pews.  No  exception  need  be  taken  to  them, 
but  in  the  chancel  where  they  are  arranged  as  stalls,  very  commonplace 
poppy  head  finials  have  been  added.  In  a  recess  in  the  north  wall  of 
the  chancel  is  the  recumbent  effigy  of  a  lady,  of  i3th  century  work,  but 
the  name  of  the  person  commemorated  is  not  known.  A  slab  broken 
across,  but  with  a  fine  floriated  cross  on  it,  has  been  affixed  to  the  vestry 
wall  for  preservation.  Murray,  in  his  guide  for  South  Wales,  states  that 
a  casket  was  discovered  in  the  wall  of  the  church  enclosing  the  heart  of  a 
lady.  The  Registers  are  not  very  old,  nor  are  they  interesting.  At  the 
north-west  of  the  church  rises  a  hill  round  the  sides  of  which  are  cottages 
with  luxuriant  gardens  and  well-stocked  orchards.  A  shady  and  most 
lovely  lane  winds  about  between  them,  and  here  a  painter  would  find 
abundant  employment  for  his  brush.  The  summit  of  the  hill  is  flat, 
and  forms  Ewyas  Common,  on  which  the  parishioners  have  a  right  to 
pasture  their  cattle.  The  view  is  extensive,  and  takes  in  the  Welsh 
mountains  and  portions  of  the  more  gently  undulating  counties  of  Hereford 
and  Monmouth. 

THE  ABBEY  CHURCH  OF  DORE. — This  venerable  fabric  is  in  the  valley 
to  the  north  of  the  common,  from  whence  it  is  seen  nestling  amongst  trees. 
The  Abbey  was  founded  in  the  beginning  of  the  i3th  century  by  Robert 
de  Ewyas  for  monks  of  the  Cistercian  order,  and  consisted  of  nave,  choir, 
north  and  south  transepts,  side  choir  aisles,  and  eastern  ambulatory, 
divided  into  two  aisles  by  a  row  of  pillars,  together  with  the  usual  monastic 
buildings.  The  style  of  architecture  throughout  is  'First  Pointed.' 
The  roof  of  the  aisles  and  ambulatory  are  vaulted  with  stone ;  the  tower 
is  not  central,  but  occupies  the  south-east  angle  of  the  south  transept 
and  aisle ;  between  its  basement  and  the  south  wall  is  a  small  vaulted 
chapel.  The  tower  contains  a  chime  of  six  most  melodious  bells,  the 
sweetest  we  have  ever  heard.  The  abbey  was  granted  by  King  Edward 
vi.  to  the  Earl  of  Bedford  (Proc.  in  Chancery,  vol.  ij.  p.  398),  but  it  has 
frequently  changed  hands.  The  nave  of  the  church  and  the  monastic 
buildings  have  been  destroyed,  and  only  the  two  easternmost  pillars 
between  nave  and  nave  aisles  now  remain  ;  the  archway  has  been  built 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  6 1 

up,  and  the  rest  of  the  building  is  used  for  divine  service.  Up  to  1634 
the  church  of  the  parish  was  nearly  a  mile  distant  to  the  north-west. 
The  lord  of  the  manor,  Viscount  Scudamore,  roofed  in  the  choir  and 
transepts  of  the  Abbey  Church  with  a  flat  roof  of  very  good  design ;  the 
side  posts  resting  on  the  corbels  that  formerly  supported  the  vault  are 
well  carved,  in  a  style  not  quite  out  of  harmony  with  the  older  work. 
Across  the  west  arch  of  the  choir  a  rather  heavy  but  handsomely 
carved  oak  screen  was  placed,  supporting  in  the  centre  the  Royal 
arms,  on  the  north  side  the  Scudamore  arms,  and  on  the  south  the 
arms  of  the  see  of  Canterbury  impaling  Laud.  The  following  inscrip- 
tion runs  along  the  beam  of  the  screen  :  '  VIVE  DEO  GRATUS-J-TOTI 

MUNDO    UMULATUS  +  CRIMINE    MUNDATUS-j- SEMPER     TRANSIRE    PARATUS.' 

The  transepts  are  without  pews,   but  in  the  space  to  the  west  of  the 
choir   screen   are   several   old   oak   pews,    not   now   in  use,   the   panels 
of  which  are  well  carved.      Against  the  west  wall,  which  cuts  off  the 
ruined  nave,  is  a  gallery,  with  a  handsomely  carved  front.     The  carved 
pulpit,    which    stood   outside    the    screen,    is    now   placed    inside    the 
choir.       The    altar    table    is    a    huge    slab    of    stone    about    12    feet 
long   and  4  feet  broad,  resting  on  three   supports,  which   appear  to  be 
sections  of  the  nave  pillars.     Tradition  says  it  is  the  original  altar  stone. 
Above  the  arches,  which  open  out  the  choir  to  the  eastern  ambulatory,  is 
a  three-lighted  east  window  filled  with  stained  glass,  bearing  the  date  1636. 
The  centre  light  represents  the  Ascension,  the  side  lights  contain  figures 
of  Apostles.      In  one   of  the   south   windows  of  the   ambulatory  is   a 
fragment  of  old  armorial  glass,  the  shield  sa.  bearing  what  is  apparently 
an  ox  yoke  in  bend  between  two  pheons  or,  the  supporters  being  savage  men 
bearing  clubs.     Two  effigies  of  knights  are  placed  against  the  east  wall, 
perhaps  commemorating  some  of  the  de  Ewyas  family.     We  have  seen  a 
statement  that  Gerard  Sitsilt,  or  Cecil,  ancestor  of  the  ennobled  families  of 
Cecil,  was  buried  in  this  church  under  a  tomb  bearing  his  arms.     As  his 
grandson,   Sir  John   Sitsilt  (son  of  John   Sitsilt  and  Sibil,  daughter  of 
Robert  de  Ewias),  was  living  in  1337,  one  of  these  tombs  may  possibly  be 
his.     In  a  recess  in  the   north  wall  is  a  small  loose  stone,  on  which  is 
carved  the  effigy  of  a  bishop,  with  a  much  mutilated  inscription  in  Lom- 
bardic  characters.     It  has  been  suggested  that  it  commemorates  the  burial 
of  the  heart  of  John  Breton,  Bishop  of  Hereford,  who  died  in  1275.     Le 
Neve  does  not  state  where  he  was  buried,  but  mentions  that  the  heart  of 
his  predecessor,  Peter  de  Edgeblank,  who  died  1268,  was  buried  at  Aqua 
Bella,  in  Savoy,  his  body  in  his  own  cathedral.     There  is  a  seventeenth- 
century  altar  tomb  to  Serjeant  Hoskyns,  a  lawyer  who  lived  in  the  reign 
of  James  i.     Of  more  modern  mural  slabs  it  is  not  necessary  to  speak; 
we  have  referred  in  a  separate  note  to  one  commemorating  some  members 
of  the  Campbell  family  (see  p.   66).     Doubtless  the  existing  portion  of 
the  church  owes  its   preservation  to  the  repairs  executed  in  1634.     At 
present  service  is  performed  in  the  choir,  which  is  screened  off  on  west, 
north,  and  south  from  the   transept  and  side   ambulatories.     The  area 
thus  used  is  quite  large  enough  for  the  small  population  of  the  parish. 
The   screening  might,  by  a  small  outlay,  be  made   more  seemly,  and 
by  the  use  of  glass  the  fair  proportions  of  the  church  might  be  shown. 
We  earnestly  trust  that  the  modern  church  restorer  will  not  be  allowed 
to  tamper  with  this  fine  relic  of  the  past.     We  cannot  refrain  from  giving 
two  passages  which  should  be  studied  by  would-be  church  restorers :— 


62  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

'  The  public  cannot  be  too  often  or  too  forcibly  reminded  that  it  appertains 
to  no  individuals  of  any  generation  to  tamper  with  monuments  which  are 
the  property  of  the  ages,  so  long  as  they  can  be  preserved  by  the  jealous 
care  of  succeeding  generations  of  antiquaries.' — (The  Antiquary,  vol.  xx. 
p.  76.)  '  In  the  craze  for  church  restoration,  the  main  idea  seems  to  be 
to  have  everything  spick  and  span  new,  and  everything  that  stands  or  stood 
in  the  way  of  this  idea  is  to  be  obliterated,  thereby  destroying  the  indi- 
vidual characteristics  of  each  building,  and  sweeping  away  from  the  walls 
and  floors  of  our  ancient  churches  the  principal  part  of  the  sculptured  and 
graven  history  that  does  not  happen  to  come  within  the  charmed  Gothic 
period.' — (Ibid.,  vol.  xix.  p.  259.) 

A  moderate  sum  would  suffice  to  secure  the  roof  from  decay, 
remove  the-  whitewash  from  columns,  capitals,  and  groining,  protect  the 
graceful  iron  hinges  on  the  north  door,  place  the  floor  of  the  choir  in  good 
order,  fit  it  with  suitable  seats,  and  screen  it  from  the  rest  of  the  church. 
The  panels  of  the  fine  old  Jacobean  pews  could  be  used  for  the  base  of 
such  screen  as  we  have  suggested,  but  we  hope  the  west  gallery  and  choir 
screen  will  be  spared.  A  liberal  allowance  of  fresh  air  admitted  between 
Sundays  through  open  doors  and  windows  would  do  much  to  remove  the 
damp  which  stains  the  walls,  and  a  less  ugly  stove  than  that  in  use  would 
suffice  to  warm  the  choir  during  the  winter.  Our  visits  to  this  lovely  old 
church  were  frequent,  and  every  visit  disclosed  fresh  charms.  Seldom  is 
such  a  church  to  be  met  with  now — so  ancient,  so  pure  in  architecture, 
so  instructive,  so  full  of  interest  as  connected  with  its  Laudian  renovation, 
so  little  injured  by  '  restorers,'  whose  bad  new  work,  and  often  ill-judged 
meddling,  disgust  alike  the  ecclesiologist  and  the  antiquary.  In  taking 
leave  of  Abbey  Dore,  it  may  be  well  to  state  that  the  '  Form  of  Consecra- 
tion of  the  Parish  Church  of  Dore,  Palm  Sunday,  1634,'  has  been  pre- 
served. It  was  edited  in  1874,  with  annotations,  by  Rev.  John  Fuller 
Russell,  Rector  of  Greenhithe,  Kent,  and  published  by  Pickering,  London. 
It  is  interesting  as  showing  Archbishop  Laud's  anxiety  to  re-establish  and 
regulate  those  forms  and  ceremonies  of  the  church  which  had  fallen  into 
disuse. 

KILPECK. — About  five  miles  north  of  Ewyas  Harold,  and  a  mile  from 
the  St.  Devereux  Station  are  the  ruins  of  Kilpeck  Castle,  and  the  very 
interesting  parish  church.  Of  the  castle  only  the  fragments  of  a  wall 
remain.  The  church  is,  however,  in  good  order ;  the  restoration  it  under- 
went in  1848  was  judicious ;  new  features  were  not  introduced,  and  what 
was  old  was  carefully  preserved.  It  consists  of  a  nave  with  bell  turret  on 
western  gable.  At  the  east  of  the  nave  is  a  small  choir  or  ante-chancel  in 
which  is  placed  a  large  and  massive  circular  font ;  the  basin  is  of  sufficient 
capacity  for  the  immersion  of  a  prize  baby.  The  inner  chancel  or  sanctuary 
is  groined.  The  style  of  the  whole  building  is  ornate  Norman.  The 
carving  of  the  arches  is  rich,  a  singular  feature  is  the  presence  of  small 
statues  in  the  jambs  which  support  the  choir  arch.'  Another  peculiarity  is 
a  row  of  carved  corbels  or  gargoyles  forming  a  line  on  the  exterior  of  the 
west  wall,  and  being  a  continuation  of  similar  ones,  which  are  carried 
along  the  north  and  west  walls  and  round  the  chancel  under  the  roof. 
Some  of  these  gargoyles  project  nearly  two  feet,  and  represent  the  heads 
of  dragons  with  their  tongues  projecting  and  turned  back  into  their  mouths 
forming  loops.  Professor  Freeman  considered  that  the  interlaced  patterns 
of  the  carving  on  the  jambs  of  the  south  door  indicate  Irish  influence. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  63 

They  bear  a  resemblance  to  the  Celtic  ornamentation  so  well  known  to 
Scottish  archaeologists.1  There  was  formerly  a  priory  connected  with  the 
church,  founded  by  Hugh  Fitzvvilliam,  and  transferred  in  1134  to  St.  Peter's 
Abbey,  Gloucester.  All  traces  of  the  monastic  buildings  have  disappeared. 
Between  Ewyas  Harold  and  Kilpeck  stand  the  churches  of  Kenderchurch, 
Wormbridge,  and  St.  Devereux — old  buildings  now  restored,  and  without 
any  special  point  of  interest. 

GROSMONT. — An  ancient  borough,  which  is  about  four  miles  south- 
east of  Pontrilas  Station,  and  in  the  county  of  Monmouth.  It  has  ceased 
to  be  a  town  in  size  and  appearance.  The  market-place  stands  in  the 
centre  of  the  main  street.  Unlike  most  Herefordshire  and  Monmouthshire 
market-places,  which  are  built  of  wood,  this  is  of  stone.  The  town  hall 
is  supported  on  round-headed  arches,  the  market  was"  held  in  the  space 
below;  in  the  middle  of  this  open  hall  two  large  octagonal  stones  are 
placed  one  on  the  other,  forming  a  massive  counter.  On  examination  it 
is  evident  that  they  once  formed  the  base  of  a  market  or  churchyard  cross, 
and  are  now  in  an  inverted  position.  Near  the  village,  on  the  banks  of 
the  Monnow,  and  on  a  site  chosen  for  its  natural  strength,  are  the 
ruins  of  the  castle.  Not  only  was  it  one  of  a  line  of^fortincations  erected 
along  the  Welsh  Borders,  but  together  with  Skinnrth  and  Lantelieu  (or 
White  Castle),  it  formed  a  group  of  castles  which  were  usually  under  the 
same  governor.  We  find  King  John,  in  1201,  made  the  following  grant : 
'Sciatis  nos  commisse  dile  t  fideli  nfo  HUD  de  Burgo  Camaf  nfo,  ad 
sustentand  se  in  service  nfo,  castella  de  Grosmut,  Schenefrith,  t  de 
Lantelieu  cu  ptin  suis.' — Rot.  de  liberat,  p.  19.  The  following  extracts  are 
also  of  interest : — 

1253.  'Homines  Regis  de  Grosmunt  Eskenfrith  et[de  Albo  Castro 
finem  fecfunt  cum  R.  p  auxilio  tus  fretacois  R.  in  vascon.' — Rot.  Orig. 

1291.  '  R.  assignavait  Wilhno  Hatheway  Castrum,  villam  et  honorem 
de  munemuth  &  Castra  de  Grosso  Monte,  de  Skenefrith  &  de  Albo  Castro 
et  tefe  que  Edmundus  frat  R.  habuit  ultra  Sabrinam  cum  fcedu'  militum 
&c.  custod'  donee  R.  alia  inde  pcepit/ — Ibid. 

1296.  'R.  cepit  Homagium  Hen  de  Lancast'  filii  bone  memorie 
Edmundi  dudum  fratris  R.  defuncti  de  Castro  villa  &  honore  de  mone- 
muvve,  Castris  de  Grosso  Monto,  Skenefrith  et  Albo  Castrie  &  maneriis 
&c.'— Ibid. 

1326.  '  R.  assignavit  Richm  Wroth'  &  Johem  Wroth' ad  capiend'  & 
seisend'  in  manu  R.  quibusdam  de  causis  omnia  castra,  tras,  ten'  bona  & 
catalla  Henric'  de  Lancast'  in  tra  de  Grosmound  &  custodiend'  quousq 
&c.'— Ibid. 

In  Grosmont  church  is  a  tomb  to  Mr.  Gabb,  who  was,  in  1638,  Mayor 
of  Grosmont  and  'of  the  three  castles.' 

The  ruins  of  the  castle  show  it  was  not  only  a  building  of  some  size 
and  strength,  but  that  it  was  also  a  suitable  abode  for  royalty.  According 
to  tradition  the  Earls  of  Lancaster  and  other  royal  owners  resided  in  it. 
One  noticeable  feature  is  a  tall  and  graceful  chimney  which  stands  as 
perfect  as  when  the  stones  left  the  masons'  hands.  Round  the  castle  was 
a  deep  moat,  in  the  side  of  which  is  at  present  a  well,  which  may  have 
served  not  only  to  keep  the  moat  full  but  also  to  supply  the  castle. 

On   the   south   side   of  the  village^  street   stands   the   parish  church, 

1  Query  :  is  not  Kilpeck  of  Celtic  origin  ?     Kil  =  cell  or  church. 


64  The  Scottish  Ant^q^^ary  ; 

remarkable  for  its  octagonal  tower.  The  nave,  which  is  large,  is  not 
now  used,  and  it  presents  a  very  forlorn  appearance.  In  a  north 
transept  are  huddled  together  in  disgraceful  confusion  marble  monuments 
which  have  been  removed  from  the  '  restored '  eastern  portion  of 
the  church.  It  is  sad  to  think  that  in  the  last  half-century  thousands  of 
memorials  to  the  dead  have  been  torn  from  church  walls  in  England,  and 
left  to  be  broken  to  pieces.  Truly  we  may  say  with  Weever,  '  Alas  !  our 
own  noble  monuments  and  precyouses  antiquyties  wych  are  the  great 
bewtie  of  our  lande,  we  as  little  regarde  as  the  parynges  of  our  nayles,' 
In  most  cases  the  custodians  of  ill-treated  churches  have  not  even  taken 
the  trouble  to  preserve  copies  of  inscriptions  which  might  prove  valuable 
evidence  in  our  courts  of  law.  Usually,  however,  the  misdeed  is  more 
hidden  from  view  than  it  is  at  Grosmont.  The  chancel  and  eastern 
portion  of  the  church  is  screened  from  the  nave,  and  is  used  for  divine 
service.  It  looks  fresh  and  trim,  but  claims  little  notice  at  our  hand. 
Some  of  the  work  is  of  course  old,  some  is  manifestly  modern.  Before 
we  leave  the  building  we  must  notice  a  huge  block  of  stone  standing  in  the 
south  transept.  It  was  to  have  been  carved  into  an  effigy  of  a  knight  in 
chain  armour  \  the  head  and  hands  lifted  in  prayer  are  roughly  executed,  the 
rest  of  the  figure  has  been  hardly  attempted.  It  is  interesting  as  a  rare,  if 
not  unique,  instance  of  a  i3th  century  effigy  left  unfinished  within  a  church. 

The  home  of  the  family  of  Cecil  is  near  Grosmont.  Though  not 
ennobled  till  Queen  Elizabeth,  in  1571,  created  her  trusted  councillor 
William  Cecil  Baron  Burghley,  the  Cecils  held  a  good  position  as 
country  gentry,  owning  the  estate  of  Alt-yr-ynis.  The  mansion  is  now  a 
farm-house  not  far  from  Grosmont.  Lord  Burghley  took  great  pains  to 
prove  his  descent,  and  from  records  he  collected  there  is  proof  that  he 
was  son  of  Richard  Cecil  or  Sitsilt,  as  the  name  was  spelt.  Richard  was 
groom  of  the  wardrobe  to  King  Henry  vm.  He  was  the  son  of  David  Cecil, 
sergeant-at-arms  and  steward  of  the  king's  manor  of  Coleweston,  North- 
amptonshire. This  David  was  second  son  of  Philip  Cecil,  and  his  wife, 
Maud  Vaughan,  the  grand-daughter  of  Richard,  Lord  Talbot.  David,  like 
many  younger  sons,  travelled  up  to  London  to  make  a  position  for  himself. 
He  seems  to  have  been  apprenticed  to  a  citizen,  a  sievemaker  on  London 
Bridge,  and  this  circumstance,  common  as  it  was  at  the  period,  was  made 
use  of  to  taunt  his  descendants  with.  They,  however,  successfully  proved 
their  gentle  descent.  The  head  of  the  house  and  his  descendants  continued 
at  Alt-yr-ynis.  Amongst  the  Marquis  of  Salisbury's  family  papers  at 
Hatfield  is  a  '  Genealogy  of  the  Sitsilts  of  Haultereinnes  in  Evas,  Hereford, 
in  two  branches.  Sir  W.  Cecil,  Ld  Burghley,  and  Wm,  Sitsilt  of 
Haultereinnes,  A.D.  1588.'  The  family,  however,  has  now  disappeared, 
though  it  existed  as  late  as  the  commencement  of  this  century,  as  a  tomb 
with  the  Cecil  arms  carved  on  it  in  Grosmont  churchyard  testifies. 

SKINFRITH  is  more  than  six  miles  from  Pontrilas  railway  station, 
and  has  retained  that  rural  simplicity  which  its  secluded  situation 
has  obtained  for  it.  Like  Grosmont,  from  which  it  is  about  three 
miles  .distant,  it  is  on]  the  Monmouthshire  side  of  the  Monnow.  The 
castle,  which  has  already  been  mentioned,  does  not  occupy  such  a 
commanding  site  as  Grosmont,  but  it  has  been  a  fortress  of  great 
strength  and  the  residence  of  royalty,  when  the  border  wars  with  Wales 
were  raging,  or  when  a  pacific  policy  suggested  interviews  with  the  native 
princes.  The  ruins  do  not  retain  any  features  of  architectural  interest ; 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  65 

they  have  evidently  served  the  villagers  as  a  convenient  quarry  for  building 
materials. 

The  church,  which  is  opposite  the  main  entrance  to  the  castle, 
consists  of  nave,  north  and  south  nave  aisles,  chancel,  and  western  tower. 
This  last  is  constructed  in  a  style  almost  peculiar  to  Monmouthshire ;  a 
section  of  a  stumpy  spire  rests  on  the  tower,  from  this  rise  vertical  beams 
about  a  foot  apart,  and  two  feet  high  on  the  top  of  these  the  spire  is 
completed.  The  effect  is  curious  but  picturesque,  and  it  is  strange  that 
architects  have  not  made  use  of  a  striking  and  not  expensive  mode  of 
constructing  a  steeple  to  a  country  church.  The  six  bells  are,  we  believe, 
in  good  order,  and  were  cast  by  Rudhall  of  Gloucester  early  in  last  century. 
The  east  window  contains  some  old  stained  glass,  some  of  it  in  situ ;  the 
remainder  collected  from  other  windows.  The  nave  and  chancel  seats 
are  modern,  constructed  partly  from  the  old  pews ;  they  are  plain  and  in 
no  ways  objectionable.  The  font  at  the  west  end  is  plain  but  ancient. 
There  are  no  seats  in  the  south  and  north  aisles,  but  in  the  latter  has  been 
placed  for  preservation  a  fine  old  square  '  faculty '  oaken  pew,  three  sides 
of  which  are  magnificently  carved,  the  workmanship  being  of  early  seven- 
teenth century  date.  Near  the  east  end  of  this  aisle  is  a  stone  altar-tomb. 
On  the  top  slab  are  incised  figures  of  a  man  and  woman.  The  man,  with 
moustache  and  long  forked  beard,  wears  a  long  gown ;  he  has  on  his  head 
a  flat  cap.  The  woman  is  in  the  usual  costume  of  the  Elizabethan  period. 
Round  the  figures  is  the  following  inscription  : — 

*  In  hoc  tumulo  conditae  (sic)  sunt  corpora  Johannis  Morgan  Armigeri 
qui  obiit  2  die  Septembris  Anno  Dm  1557  et  Anne  uxoris  ejus  quae  obiit 
4  die  Jan.  Anno  Dm  1564.  Quorum  animabus  propicietur  deus.'  On 
the  margin  of  the  slab  has  been  added,  'J.  M.  obiit  7.  d.  Jan.  1587.' 

At  the  west  end  of  the  tomb  are  the  Morgan  arms,  on  a  chevron 
between  three  spear  heads,  three  roses  slipped ;  crest,  a  bowed  arm,  the 
hand  holding  a  ball — or  fruit  ?  The  colours  are  not  given.  At  the  east 
end  of  the  tomb  are  these  arms,  quarterly,  i  and  4,  barry  of  ten  over  all  six 
escutcheons,  three,  two,  and  one,  each  charged  with  a  lion  rampant, 
Cecil;  2  and  3,  a  plate  between  three  castles  with  triple  turrets,  Caerleon. 
Above  the  shield,  a  wreath,  surmounted  by  an  unhewn  block  of  stone,  on 
which  the  crest  has  never  been  carved.  On  the  south  side  are  four 
kneeling  figures  of  young  men ;  on  the  north  side,  of  four  young  women. 
It  is  evident  that  John  Morgan's  wife  was  a  Cecil,  and  descended  also  from 
the  Caerleon  family.  The  main  entrance  to  the  church  is  by  a  south 
door,  which  is  protected  by  a  fine  old  porch  of  stone  and  wood.  As  a 
simple  parish  church,  it  proved  the  most  interesting  it  was  our  privilege  to 
visit.  The  registers  date  from  the  middle  of  the  iyth  century;  they,  how- 
ever, do  not  possess  any  specially  interesting  entries. 

1688/9.  Feb.  12.  Buried  'Maria  Midlemore  (sacra  fuga)  Juratione 
Jac  Scudamore,  17  Feb.'  She  was  probably  a  Roman  Catholic  or 
'  Recusant.'  There  were  many  belonging  to  that  body  in  the  neighbour- 
hood, and  a  few  are  still  to  be  found. 

1728.  May  30.  Buried,  'John  Cesill,' is  the  only  early  formal  entry 
in  which  the  name  occurs.  Amongst  the  clerical  signatures,  however, 
appear  'W.  Cecil,'  in  1760,  and  'Philip  Hastings  Cecil,'  vicar,  who  first 
signs  the  book  in  1769.  His  youngest  child,  Susannah,  was  baptized  in 
1794.  In  1784  his  son,  Philip  Hastings  Cecil,  was  baptized.  Locked  up 
with  the  register  books  is  a  most  valuable  relic,  nothing  less  than  a  pre- 

VOL.   VII. — NO.   XXVJ.  E 


66  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Reformation  cope.  It  is  of  crimson  velvet,  the  side  orphreys  and  the  neck- 
piece are  of  linen,  on  which  are  embroidered  figures  of  saints  under 
canopies.  On  the  back  of  the  collar  is  the  virgin  and  child ;  below  the 
collar  on  the  velvet,  the  virgin  in  a  long  robe  is  supported  by  two  angels. 
On  either  side,  and  below  her,  are  six  winged  cherubims  standing  on 
wheels.  On  either  side,  but  below,  are  double-headed  eagles  with 
wings  expanded;  the  rest  of  the  robe  is  semee  of  fleur-de-lis.  The 
embroidery  on  the  orphreys  is  worn  and  tarnished,  but  the  velvet  with  the 
embroidery  on  it  is  in  very  good  order. 

GARWAY  is  about  two  miles  from  Skinfrith,  on  a  hill  on  the  Hereford- 
shire banks  of  the  Monnow.  The  chief  feature  of  the  church  is  the  tower, 
a  massive  building  standing  at  an  angle  to  the  west  wall  of  the  nave,  and 
a  few  feet  from  it ;  it  is,  however,  connected  to  it  by  a  low  roofed  passage. 
It  was  evidently  built  for  strength,  perhaps  to  form  a  temporary  refuge 
during  an  incursion  of  wild  Welshmen.  Tradition  says  that  during  the 
civil  war  it  was  used  as  a  prison  for  local  offenders.  Near  the  church  is  a 
circular  dove-cote,  with  nesting  places  for  500  birds ;  it  is  said  to  have  been 
built  in  the  i4th  century  (Murray's  Handbook  to  South  Wales,  p.  78). 
Near  the  road  from  Garway  to  Pontrilas  stand  Kentchurch  Court  and 
Church,  the  former  the  seat  of  the  Scudamore  family ;  the  latter,  a  small 
building  which  has  been  restored.  We  had  not  time  to  examine  it. 

It  may  be  noted  that  near  Pontrilas  Station  is  the  'Great  House,' 
an  Elizabethan  mansion  standing  back  from  the  road,  with  an  avenue  of 
lime-trees  leading  up  to  the  front  door.  Near  the  *  Great  House '  is  the 
old  farm  known  as  Pontrilas  Court,  a  good  specimen  of  a  Herefordshire 
yeoman's  dwelling  and  surroundings.  By  the  side  of  the  Hereford  and 
Abergavenny  road,  which  passes  through  Pontrilas,  can  be  traced  for 
several  miles  the  remains  of  the  old  tram  road,  made  to  convey  goods  and 
coal  between  Hereford  and  the  mining  districts  of  South  Wales.  It  must 
have  been  a  clever  piece  of  engineering  work  at  the  time  it  was  executed. 
It  is  not  marked  in  the  ordnance  map,  and  ere  long  it  will  be  levelled  and 
forgotten,  unless  the  *  Tram  Inn '  Station  (the  first  out  of  Hereford)  keeps 
the  former  existence  of  it  from  being  lost  sight  of  altogether.  Our  work  is 
done,  at  least  for  the  present.  The  points  of  interest  in  such  a  country 
cannot  be  exhausted  in  one  visit,  or  described  in  one  slight  sketch.  We 
trust  to  see  and  enjoy  it  again,  and  discover  fresh  charms.  We  can  only 
say  that  if  any  reader  of  the  Scottish  Antiquary  cares  to  follow  in  the  track 
the  Editor  trod  during  his  late  holidays,  we  can  promise  that  he  will  find 
a  happy  hunting-ground,  stocked  with  all  that  nature  and  art  can  give  to 
satisfy  his  cravings.  A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN. 

460.  CAMPBELL  FAMILY. — A  plain  marble  tablet  on  the  south  wall  of 
the  choir  of  the  church  of  Abbeydore,  Herefordshire,  records  the 
following  :— 

Robert  Campbell,  M.A.,  Rector  of  the  Parish,  died  9  July  1801,  aged  57. 

Francis  Campbell,  M.D.,  died  15  Jan.  1804,  aged  79. 

Captain  William  Campbell,  died  7  October  1801,  aged  65. 

Archibald  Campbell,  M.D.,  died  4  May  1805,  aged  63. 

Amongst  the  marriage  allegations  at  Hereford  is  : — 

'  1764.  April  5.    Duncan  Campbell  of  Ledbury  North,  Bachelor,  and  Sarah 
Dike  of  Maidstone.'     (Query,  in  Herefordshire  ?) 

These  notes  may  prove  interesting  to  a  genealogist.  ED. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  67 

461.  PRECEPT  OF  CLARE  CONST  AT,  by  James  Weymis  of  Bogy, 
Master  John  Moncreif  of  Eister  Moncreif,  George  Auchinlek  of  Balmanno, 
and  Alexander  Ruthven  of  Frieland,  Commissioners  of  John,  Earl  of 
Gowrie,  for  giving  sasine  to  William  Coustoun,  as  son  and  heir  to  Gilbert 
Coustoun  in  Ferrietown,  of  the  croft  called  Stewart's  Bank,  in  the  terri- 
tory of  the  town  of  Clackmannan.  Dated  at  Edinburgh,  ist  June  1596. 

'Jacobus  Wemyis  de  Bogy,  Majister  Joannis  Moncreif  de  Eister 
Moncreif,  Georgius  Auchinlek  de  Balmanno,  et  Alexander  Ruthven  de 
Frieland,  comisionarii  nobilis  et  potentis  Dm  Joannis  comitis  de  Gowrie, 
Dni  Ruthven  et  Dirltoun,  etc.,  superioris  Dominii  subscriptarum  et 
speciale  mandatum  et  protestatem  habentes  per  prefatum  nobilem  Domiu 
nobis  concessu  cum  expressu  consensu  et  assensu  curatorum  suoru  pro 
eorum  interesse  ad  intrandum  et  recipiendum  liberos  tenentes  et  alios 
wassallos  dti  comitatus  De  Gowrie  et  ad  confirmandu  quascunq,  aliena- 
tiones  factas  vel  frendas  per  quoscunq,  dtos  wassallos  vel  eorum  quemlibet 
Durante  ex  suis  comitis  extra  patria  absentia  prout  in  literis  comissionis 
nobis  desuper  conconsessu  latius  exponnitus  dilectis  nris  Davidi  Bruce  de 
Bratthiburne  et  vrm  cuilibet  coninctim  et  .  .  .  ballivus  nris  in  hae  parte 
specialiter  constitutis  sltui  arma  per  auctorititu  instra  documenta  et 
evidentias  coram  nobis  producta  et  ostensa  clare  constat  et  est  notum  q. 
quondam  Gilbertus  Coustoun  in  ferrietoun  pater  Willmi  Coustoun  latoris 
pntium  obiit  ultimo  vestitus  et  sasitus  ut  de  feodo  in  fidem  et  pacem  seu  regis 
de  omnibus  et  singulis  terris  sive  crofta  cum  suis  pertentiis  jacen  in  villa 
de  Clakmannan  infra  vicecomltatu  eiusd.  videlicet  croftum  tre  vulgariter 
nuncupat  lie  Stewartis  Bank  in  Territorio  ville  de  Clakmannan  inter 
terram  quondam  Joanis  bruss  et  nunc  Dni  Davidis  Bruce  de  Clak- 
mannan militis  ex  oriental!  et  terram  vulgariter  nuncupat  lie  Park  et  parte 
occidentali  et  alterum  croftam  jacen  infra  territoriu  dte  ville  de  Clak- 
mannan inter  terram  quondam  Willelmi  Allanesone  et  nunc  Willelmi 
Andersone  ex  oriental!  et  terram  Joannis  Herkill  ex  occidentali  partibus  ab 
una  et  aliis,  Et  q.  dictus  Willelmus  Coustoun  est  films  legitimis  et  propin- 
quoir  heres  eiusdem  quond.  Gilberti  Coustoun  sui  patris  de  omnibus  et 
singulis  prescriptis  terris  sive  crofta  tre  jacen  ut  supra  vulgariter  nuncupat 
lie  Stewartis  Bank  cum  suis  pertinen  antedict  Et  q.  est  legitie  etatis  Et  q. 
eodem  terre  et  crofta  prescript  vulgariter  nuncupat  lie  Stewartis  Bank  cum 
pertinen  proprius  de  Abbate  seu  comendatario  et  conventu  Monasterii  de 
Scona  et  eorum  successoribus  nunc  vero  de  diet  nobili  dno  tanzn  comite 
de  Gowrie  heredibus  et  successoribus  suis  imediate  tenentur  in  feodo  et 
hereditate  nuperpetuu  pro  aime  solutione  sex  solidorum  et  octo  denariorum 
usualis  monete  regni  Scotiae  ad  duos  anni  terminos  usuales  festa  viz. 
penthicostes  et  Sancti  Martini  in  hyeme  per  equales  portiones  nomine 
feodifirme  tantum  VOBIS  IGITUR  et  vestrum  cuilibet  coniunctim  et  .  .  . 
ballivus  nostris  in  hac  parte  antedictes  stricte  precipimus  et  firmiter 
mandamus  quatenus  visis  pntibus  indilate  statum  sasinam  hereditariam 
pariter  et  possessionem  realem  actualem  et  corporalem  omniu  et  singularum 
prescript  trarum  sive  crofte  tre  vulgariter  nuncupat  lie  Stewartis  Bank  cum 
suis  ptinen  antedict  jacen  et  bondat  ut  supra  prenoiato  Willelmo  Coustoun 
tangzn  filio  heredidict  quondam  Gilberti  Coustoun  sui  patris  vel  suo  certe 
actornato  lavri  pntium  per  tre  et  lapidis  fundi  earum  ut  moris  est  traditionem 
in  forma  juris  solita  secundum  tenorem  dicte  carte  foedifirme  prius  desuper 
concert  iuste  haberi  faciatis  tradatis  et  deliberetis  (saluo  iure  cuiuslibet  _et 
hoc  nullo  modo  omittatis  De  q.  faciendum  vobis  ballivus  nris  antedtis 


68  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

nostrum  irrenotabilem  tenore  pritium  comittimus  potatem.  In  cuius  rei 
testimo"  histe  pntibus  (per  Jacobum  Bowar  servitorem  dti  Magri  Joannis 
Moncreif  script)  at  manibus  nris  subscript  sigillum  proprium  dte  comitis 
est  appensum  apud  Edr  die  primo  men  sis  Junii  anno  dm'  miller  simo 
quigen1'10  nonagestino  sexto  coram  his  testibus  Adamo  Auchinlek  dti 
Georgii  Jacobo  Bowar  signo  dti  magri  Joannis  Murdocho  M'Kenzie 
appareii  Ardafewie. 

Alexander  Mowat  writes  :— 

Jacobus  Bonar  Nonus  attestaris  subscriptionem  diet  Joanis 
Moncreif  et  Georgii  Auchinlek  teste  hoc  mei  chirographs. 

J.  MONCREIF. 
G.  AUCHINLEK. 

The  above  deed,  of  which  we  give  a  reduced  photoglypt,  is  on  parch- 
ment, and  has  attached  to  it,  in  the  usual  way,  the  seal  of  the  Earl  of 
Gowrie.  It  is  in  the  possession  of  a  lady  in  Dollar.  It  is  interesting  as 
containing  some  names  that  are  notable  in  Scottish  history. 

John,  $rd  Earl  of  Gowrie,  in  whose  name  the  deed  is  executed,  was 
the  chief  actor  (or  victim  ?)  in  the  famous  so-called  Gowrie  Conspiracy  of 
1600.  He  was  at  this  time  (1596),  nineteen  years  of  age,  and  had  for  two 
years  been  studying  abroad  at  the  University  of  Padua.  Hence  the 
reference  in  the  deed  to  his  absence  from  Scotland.  He  returned  to 
Edinburgh  in  May  1600.  After  the  Reformation  most  of  the  property  of 
the  monastery  of  Scone  (of  which  the  land  conveyed  by  this  document 
formed  a  part)  was  given  to  his  father,  William,  the  ist  Earl  of  Gowrie. 

James  Wemyss  of  Bogie  was  the  second  son  of  Sir  David  Wemyss  of 
that  ilk,  progenitor  of  the  Earls  of  Wemyss.  He  obtained  from  his  father, 
in  patrimony,  the  lands  of  Bogie  in  the  Parish  of  Kirkcaldy  (now  in 
Abbotshall).  He  was  afterwards  knighted  by  James  vi.,  and  was  appointed 
Vice- Admiral  of  Scotland  in  1591.  He  lived  to  a  great  age,  and  died  in 
1640. 

John  Moncreif  of  Easter  Moncreif  was  evidently  the  father  of  John,  the 
ist  Baronet  df  the  Moncreiff  family  (created  a  Baronet  of  Nova  Scotia  in 
1626).  In  most  of  the  pedigrees  the  latter  is  said  to  have  been  the  grand- 
son of  William  Moncreif,  no  mention  being  made  of  his  father.  By  this 
deed  the  blank  is  supplied.  The  title  '  Magister*  indicates  that  he  was  a 
scholar  and  probably  a  minister. 

George  Auchinlek  of  Balmanno,  in  the  Parish  of  Dron,  Perthshire,  was 
a  great  favourite  of  the  Regent  Morton,  and  the  highest  in  the  land  paid 
court  to  him  because  of  his  influence  with  the  Regent.  He  fell  into 
obscurity  and  contempt  when  Morton  perished  on  the  scaffold  in  1581, 
and  in  March  1582  was  put  to  the  torture  by  the  Earl  of  Arran  in  order 
to  extort  from  him  a  confession  of  certain  crimes  with  which  he  was 
charged,  but  which  he  denied.  He  was  one  of  those  who  took  part  in  the 
Raid  of  Ruthven  in  August  1582.  When  the  Earl  of  Arran  came  to 
Ruthven  House  to  gain  access  to  the  King,  the  Earl  of  Gowrie  met  him 
at  the  gate,  and  would  have  killed  him  if  Auchinlek  had  not  held  his  hand 
as  he  was  about  to  draw  his  dagger  to  stab  him. 

Alexander  Ruthven  of  Freeland,  in  the  parish  of  Forgandenny,  Perth- 
shire, was  a  younger  son  of  William,  second  Lord  Ruthven,  and  grand- 
uncle  of  the  Earl  of  Gowrie  for  whom  he  here  acts  as  commissioner.  He 
died  in  1599,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  William,  who  married  Elizabeth, 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


69 


MililfS 


70  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

a  sister  of  the  above  John  Moncreif.     His  grandson,  Sir  Thomas  Ruthven 
of  Freeland,  was  raised  to  the  peerage  as  Lord  Ruthven  in  1651. 

John  and  David  Bruce  were  the  representatives  of  the  family  so  long 
the  feudal  proprietors  of  Clackmannan,  the  last  direct  male  heir  of  which, 
— Harry  Bruce — died  in  1772. 

Murdoch  M'Kenzie,  who  is  mentioned  as  one  of  the  witnesses,  was  the 
son  and  heir  of  Roderick  Mor  M'Kenzie  of  Ardefillie,  the  founder  of  the 
families  of  Redcastleand  Kincraig  (Mackenzie's  Hist,  of  the  Clan  Mackenzie, 
p.  398).  He  succeeded  his  father  in  1615. 

Gilbert  Coustoun,  the  father  of  William  Coustoun  in  whose  favour  the 
deed  is  executed,  is  described  in  the  Bruce  Charter,  along  with  Henry 
Younger  and  Herbert  Brown,,  as  one  of  the  '  inhabiters  of  Lord  Erskine's 
land  in  the  Ferryton,'  in  the  parish  of  Clackmannan,  2oth  March  1534 
(Scot.  Antiquary,  iii.  6.) 

N.B. — It  is  curious  to  find  the  name  si  James  Bow  ar  (Bower  or  Bour) 
associated  here  with  that  of  the  Earl  of  Gowrie,  since  this  was  the  very 
name  of  one  of  the  conspirators  in  the  Gowrie  conspiracy,  to  whom  was 
committed  the  perilous  task  of  carrying  the  letters  which  passed  between 
Logan  of  Restalrig  and  the  Earl,  when  they  were  devising  their  plot  (Pit- 
cairn's  Crim.  Trials,  ii.  272  et  seq.).  It  is  probably  nothing  more  than  a 
coincidence,  but  the  conjunction  of  names  is  strange  and  noteworthy. 

ROBERT  PAUL. 

DOLLAR. 

462.  STIRLING  REGISTER — (Continued). 

Aug.     6.  Johne  Downy,  son  of  Alexr.  Downy  and  Marione  Blackburne. 

W.  Johne  Sim  in  Bothkenner,  Wm.  Blackburne,  maltman. 
,,       13.  Alexr.  Grahame,  son  of  Mwngo  Grahame  of  Wrchill  and 

(sic)  Edmeston.     W.  Thomas  Erskein,  Michaell  Elphinstone, 

Mr.  Johne  Stewart,  James  Schaw. 
„       13.  Robert  Mairschell,  son  of  Wm.  Mairschell  and  Hellein  Jarvy. 

W.  Johne  Mairschell,  litster,  George  Lapslie. 
.,       13.  Johne  Gillaspie,  son  of  Wm.   Gillaspie  and  Issobell  Michell. 

W.  Mr.  Henry  Layng,  Robert  Buchanan. 
„       20.  Agnes   Wilsone,   daughter   of    David   Wilsone    and    Cathrein 

Steinson.       W.    Gilbert   Edman,    baxter,   Wm.   Adamsone, 

Thomas  Adamson. 
,,       24.  John   Erskein,   son    of  Alexr.    Erskein   and   Issobell    Smyth. 

W.   Johne   Forsyth,    eldr.,   gardner,   James    Cwnynghame, 

Patrick  Bawhok. 
,,       27.  James  Fothringhame,   son  of  Wm.  Fothringhame   and   Jonet 

Robertsone.       W.    Ormond    Blacatur,    Thomas    Andirson, 

George  Spittall,  merchand,  James  Richardson,  merchand. 
„       27.  Jonet  Lawsone,  daughter  of  Thomas  Lawsone  and  Margaret 

Cadby.      W.  Johne  Name,  merchand,  Alexr.  Zwng,  baxter, 

James  Wilson  in  Craigfurth,  Bartilmo  Thomson. 
,,      27.  Andro   Robertsone,    son    of  Alexr.    Robertsone   and   Issobell 

Wallace.      W.  Andro  Andersone,  baxter,  Andro  Fargusson 

in  Leckie,  Patrick  Dik  in  Carlecraig. 
„       27.  Johne  Ramsay,  son  of  Johne  Ramsay  and  Jonet  Fuird.      W. 

Alexr.    Millar,    merchand,    Johne    Clarke,    baxter,    George 

Ramsay  in  Alway 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  7 1 

Sept.  3.  Duncan  Norwall,  son  of  Thomas  Norwall  and  Christane  Craig. 
W.  John  Mitchell,  litster,  Thomas  Mitchell,  litster,  Duncan 
Patersone,  maltman. 

„  3.  Anna  Miln,  daughter  of  Johne  Milne  and  Hellein  Willesone. 
W.  Alexr.  Mentayth,  servant  to  my  Lady  Argyll,  Henry 
Miln  in  Mentayth,  John  Willesone,  merchand,  Jonn 
Lowdiane,  tailzour. 

Oct.  i .  Hellein  Castellaw,  daughter  of  Johne  Castellaw  and  Margaret 
Baverage.  W.  James  Mentayth  of  Randefurd,  Paull  Dog  of 
Dunrobein,  Robert  Forestir  of  Bogwen,  Henrie  Miln. 
„  5.  Andro  Andirson,  son  of  Johne  Andirson,  litster,  and  Jonet 
Schort.  W.  Andro  Lowrie,  George  Name,  litster,  Alexr. 
Thomsone,  maltman. 

„  8.  Alexander  Airthe,  son  of  David  Airthe  and  Marione  Watsone. 
W.  Alexr.  Zwng,  baxter,  Thomas  Downie,  smyth,  John 
Cuthberth,  skinner,  Johne  Thomson,  bonit  maker. 

„  8.  Thomas  Muirhed,  son  of  Henrie  Muirhed  and  Jonet  Wallace, 
for  [as  much  as  ?]  newlie  returnit  furth  of  flanders,  ye 
woman  upone  suddenlie  beind  delyvir  of  hir  birthe  in  yis 
toune.  The  names  of  ye  parechioners  (?)  [are  witnesses 
instead  of  friends.  ?]  W.  David  Muirhed  in  Drip,  Thomas 
Anderson,  chapman,  Wm.  Cristtesone  in  Craigforth. 

,,  22.  Johne  Lockhart,  son  of  James  Lockart,  born  in  Leckie,  and 
Margaret  Reid,  born  in  Coyll.  W.  John  Hennie,  tailyor, 
Duncan  Buchanan  in  Arnmuir  in  Kippen,  Andro  Wrycht 
in  Arneprior,  Patrick  Harvie  in  Kep. 

Nov.  2.  Jonet  Donaldsone,  daughter  of  Johne  Donaldsone  and  Helleson 
Gillaspie.  W.  Wm.  Gillaspie,  messiger,  Robt.  Downy. 

„  5.  James  Mairschell,  son  of  Johne  Mairschell  and  Sara  Kincaid. 
W.  James  Gairdner,  canwner  (?),  Alexr.  Patersone,  litster, 
George  Name,  litster,  Alexr.  Kincaid,  maltman. 

,,  12.  Elizabeth  Smyth,  daughter  of  John  Smyth  ats  Gou  and  Crystane 
Mitchell.  W.  Johne  Willeson,  merchand,  David  Nycoll, 
Archibauld  Allan,  merchand,  Andro  Tailzour. 

,,  12.  Magdalen  Allan,  daughter  of  Arichbauld  Allan  and  Marione 
Scharar.  W.  Archd.  Allane,  wrettar,  Thomas  Maclinn,  Johne 
Donaldson,  yngr.,  merchand. 

„  1 6.  Henry  Abircrumbie  (sic),  son  of  Andro  Kilbwey  and  Agnes 
Donald.  W.  Henrie  Abircrumbie  of  Carsie,  John  Marschel 
at  Miln,  for  (?)  Wm.  Johnstoun  in  Coulehews,  George  Lind- 
say in  Cavill. 

„       19.  (sic)  of  Donal  M'Corran  and  Bessie  Leitche.     W.  Johne 

Garvey,  Thomas  Leitche. 

„  30.  Hellein  Adameson,  daughter  of  Thomas  Adameson  and  Marione 
Wilsone.  W.  Rot.  Stevison  in  Craigengelt,  John  Waren  (?) 
in  Walter  syd,  James  Downy  in  Baillerop  Miln,  Johne  Pet 
Craigforth. 

Dec.  3.  John  Lecky,  son  of  John  Lecky  and  Hellein  Buchanan.  W. 
Walter  Moreson,  maltman,  John  Gib,  cutler,  Wm.  Gillaspie, 
maltman. 

3.  Barbara  Tulliallane,  daughter  of  Alexr.  Tulliallane  and  Jonet 
Murdo.      W.  James  Castellaw,  baillie,  Andro  Murdo. 


72  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Dec.      7.  Andrew  Zvvng,  son  of  Duncan  Zwng  and  Hellein  Gallaway. 

W.  Andrew  Liddell,  Jone  Cowrie  in  brugh  medw. 
10.  Issobell  Norie,  daughter  of  Wm.  None  and  Elet.  ormond.      W. 

James  Aisplein,  cutler,  David  Wilsone,  broust  Allane  boyd, 

tailzor,  Jone  Steinsone,  chapma. 
„       10.  Hellein  Allane,  daughter  of  Jone   Allane  and  Marione  Hill. 

W.  Jone   Cristeson  in   Craigfort,    Rot.    Stenison   in   town, 

Andrew  Liddell  hir  br'or.,  Wm.  Andersone,  litster. 
„       14.  Jone  Mentayt,  son  of  James  Mentayt.  of  Randeford  and  Cristane 

Reid.      W.  Jon.,  Erlle  of  Mar,  lord  Erskein,  Jone  Callendr. 

of  Manir,  Jone  Murray  of  touchadam,  Mr.  Jone  Colvill. 
„       17.  Elet.  Pennecwik,  daughter  of  David  Pennecwik  and  Cathrein 

gillaine.       W.  Alexr.   lowrie,    mcht,   Andrew  Zwng,  mcht., 

Jone  Lockart. 
„       17.  Grissall   Brady,    daughter    of    Androw    Brady    and    Margaret 

Stewart.      W.  Patrik  Kinross,  Rot.  Alexr.,  David  Maisterton, 

servand  to  my  Lord  of  Mar. 
„       21.  Henrie  haigy,  son  of  Petir  haigy  and  Issobell  Marischell.      W. 

Henrie  abircrumbie  of  Carsie,  Dunca  forester  of  prenishawt., 

George  Name,  lits. 
Jan.      4.  Elizabeth  Stalkar,  daughter  of  Wm.  Stalkar  and  Cathrein  rynd. 

W.  Malcowme  Wallace,  Wm.  and  Jone  Awchtmwtty,  Wm. 

baittone. 
„         7.  David   Willesone,  son    of    Thomas    Willesone   and    Cristaine 

philp.      W.  David  Willesone,  Drip,  James  Smyt.,  Dinertayt., 

Jone  Willeson,  mechand,  Wm.  Schort,  cordener. 
„         7.  Jonet   Crawfurd,   daughter    of   Jone    Crawfurd   and   Cristane 

buchana.      W.  Alexr.  Zwng,  baxtr.,  Andro  Anderson,  baxtr., 

Jone  Grahame,  Jone  Swan,  lorimer. 
„         7.  Cathrein  Kinross,  daughter  of  Patrik  Kinross  and  Cristane  Alexr. 

W.  Williame  Stalkar. 
,,         7.  George  lawsone,  son  of  Edward  lawsone  and  Cathrein  thomeson. 

W.  George  graha,  sone  to  Mwngo  graha  of  Rachdouie. 
,,         7.  (sic)  of  Johnne  Downy  and  Elet.  Wilsone.      W.  Rot.  rotsone, 

wryt,    Duncane   Mwreson,  malt,   Duncan  patsone,   maltma, 

Alexr.  Wilsone,  malt. 
„         8.  Chairlis  Jarvie,  son  of  Thomas  Jarvie  and  Jonet  lockart.      W, 

Thomas    Downy,    smyt,    Jone    Cuthbert,    skinr.,    Thomas 

Walkar  in  plain,  Thos.  Gallway  in  cudiffeld. 

Thir  thre  bairns  wt  ye  parents  and  witnesses  follwein,  dwell 

wtin  ye  prochin  of  St.  Ninian  Kirk. 
,,         8.  Rot.  thomesone,  son  of  Rot.  thomesone  in  bairsyd  and  lossbell 

Smyt.      W.  Jone  nicoll  in  ye  miln,  Rot.  Sawyar  in  longoir, 

Wm.  patone  in  Donole,  Jone  richardson  in  street. 
,,         8.  Wm.  patone  (stc),  son  of  James  Stein  in  plain,  and  Marione 

patone.    W.  Wm.  patone  in  Donobe,  Jone  richardson  in  street. 
„         8.  Margaret    gourlay,    daughter    of    Jone   gourlay   in    lowt.  and 

Margaret  fargusson.      W.  Jone  henrie  in  lowt.,  Jone  Millar,  y. 
Feb.     4.  Jonet  bennet,  daughter  of  gregar  bennet  and  Marione  bennet. 

W.  Andro  Zwng,  Andro  Andirson,  Alexr.  Dawson. 
„         4.  Margaret    cwnygham,    daughter    of    Andrew    cwnygham,   and 

Issobell   Mrdo.       W.   Jone   Aissone   in  Craigfort,   Andrew 

Cwnygham,  James  Wallace,  Jone  Ewein,  maisson, 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  73 

Feb.     4.  Jonet  thomesone,  daughter  of  James  thomesone  and  Issobell 

Ester.      W.  Jone  broun,  son  to  Alexr.  broun,  websr,  Jone 

Mfray,  sone  to  Thomas  Mfray,  James  Durham,  son  to  Mr. 

James  Durham. 
„       13.  Margaret  Andirsone,  daughter  to  Jone  Andirsone  and  Marjorie 

Ednia.      W.  Andro  Andirsone,  David  Jamesone,  tullibodie, 

Alexr.  bweyd,  in  towt. 
„       13.  Jone  M'Cawla,  son  of  Thomas  M'Cawla  and  Jonet  Gillaspie. 

W.  Andro  Andsone,  baxt,  James  richardsone,  Jone  Edmane', 

Jone  Clark,  baxt. 
„       13.  James    Stewart,    son    of    Johnne   Stewart,   fidler    and    Agnes 

Cameron.      W.  James  Schaw,  Andro  liddell,  gilbert  Edman, 

James  Stein  in  Drip. 

„       13.  Issobell  Smart,  daughter  of  Jone  Smart  and  Margaret  Donald- 
son.     W.  Rot.  thomson,    maltman,    Alexr.   Smart   in   cors- 

patrick,  George  turner,  Jamet  thomson,  maltma. 
„       13.  Thomas   bennet,   son   of  Wm.  bennet  and   Jonet  arch.      W. 

Thos.  Gallaway  in  polmais  cwnygham,  James  Wilson  in  ...  (?) 
„       22.  Geills    Wallace,    daughter    of    Malcolme   Wallace    and    Elet. 

forester.      W.  James  Schaw,  Walter  Neisch,  Wm.  Stalkar. 
„       22.  Margaret  Jameson,  daughter  of  George  Jameson  and  Margaret 

Smyt.      W.  Jone  hudsone. 
,,       25.  Alexr.  Cuthbert,  son  of  Jone  Cuthbert  and  Cristane  Car.      W. 

Alexr.    Steinsone,    messinger,    Jone    Duncansone,    skinner, 

Wm. (?)  flesher. 

.,       25.  Marione  levingstone,  daughter  of  Mr.  henrie  levingstone  and 

Agnes  Gray.      W.  Duncan  Name  of  lokishill,  James  Duncan- 
son,  reder  at  Stling,  Mr.  Alexr.  Juill  (?) 

In   the   prochin   of  S.    Ninian's   Kirk,   yir   three   bairns 

follwein  and  y  parents  dwells. 
,,       25.  Johnne  Hog,  son  of  Johnne  Hog,  sfvand  to  my  lord  of  Mar 

and   (sic)   Richie.       W.  James   schaw,   Jone   Murdo, 

Tailzor,  Waltir  Mwreson,  henrie  balfour. 
,,       25.  Margaret  Smyt,  daughter  of  Johnne  Smyt.  in  Coillsowt.  and  Jonet 

forester.      W.  Jone   richardson,   banok,    george    forester  in 

schiphaut. 
„       25.  Wm.    crysteson,    son   of  Archebauld    crysteson   in   towt.    and 

Margaret  Wilson.      W.  Alexr.  bwey  in  towt.,  Jone  home  in 

towt. 
„       25.  Thomas  tailzor,  son  of  William  tailzor  and  hellein  gillaspie.     W. 

Thomas  tailzor,  tailzor  to  my,  James  rot,  flescher. 
,,       25.  James  Allane,  son  of  James  Allane,   flescher  in  Sterling,  and 

Margaret  Gilcreist      W.  Duncan  leischman,  James  gairdnar, 
James  Allan  in  Sauchie. 
,,       28.  Alexr.  forester,  son  of  James  forester  and  Jonet  Cousland.     W. 

Alexr.  wysh,  Jone  lowdiane,  Rot.  rotsone,  pewderer,  Duncan 

Mwreson. 
Mar.   10.  Hellein  Reid,  daughter  of  Thomas  Reid  and  Jonet  finlasone. 

W.  Rot.  forester  of  bogwhen,  James  reid  in  baharty,  James 

Gairdner. 
„       14.  Johnne  bruce,  son  of  Antone  bruce  and  Jonet  leischman.     W. 

Mr.   Jone  Elphinston,  person  of  finmacth  (?),  henrie  abir- 

crumbie  of  Carsie,  Waltir  Cowan  [name  torn  off]. 


74  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Mar.   21.  Jonet  forsyt,,  daughter  of  Alexr.  forsythe  and  Issobell  Donaldson. 

W.  Waltir     Mwresone,    maltma,    Andro    Andirson,    baxt., 

Andro  liddell,  tailzor,  Jone  Hendirsone,  baxt. 
„        ,,     Barbara  Stevinsone,  daughter  of  Thomas  Stevinson  and  Margaret 

Johnson.       W.    Johnne   Alexr.    Chapman,   Alexr.    Duncan, 

servand  to  Thomas  Michell,  litst,  Wm.  Cowan  in  concgorm. 
„        „     Johnne  Airthur,    son  of  henrie  Airthur  and  Agnes  Wilsone. 

W.    Johnne    Graham,    swascher,    Johnne   hendirson,    baxt. 

Johnne  Port,  mchnt,  William  Edmune,  baxt. 
„     Elizabeth    Clark,    daughter    of  Walter    Clark    and    Margaret 

patsone.      W.  Rot.  patirsone  in  Dunblane,  Thomas  Clark, 

gairdner,  Thomas  Russell. 

1588. 

April  7.  James  Watsone,  son  of  Patrick  Watsone  and  Margaret  aissone. 
W.  Johnne  Dicksone,  James  thomeson,  maltma,  James 
aissone,  mchand,  Johnne  Watsone  in  schiphaut. 

„  „  James  Hwttone,  son  of  Wm.  Hwttone  and  Bessie  Wilsone.  W. 
George  Name,  lister,  Thomas  Downy,  smyt,  Duncan  Kir- 
wood,  maltm,  James  Ramsay,  messinger. 

,,       14.  Marjorie  Schaw,  daughter  of  James  Schaw  of  Sawchie  and 

(sic}  Meldrum.  W.  William  Schaw  of  Knokhill,  henrie 
abircrombie  of  carsy,  Rot.  craigengelt  of  yat  ilk,  Rot.  forestr. 
of  boywan,  James  schaw. 

,,  21.  Agnes  Zwng,  daughter  of  Umqll.  Wm.  Zwng  and  Issobell 
Rollog.  W.  Jone.  mitchell,  litster,  Rot.  thomson,  maltma, 
henrie  abircrombie  of  carsy. 

„  „  Annabell  Alexr.,  daughter  of  Johnne  Alshunder  and  cristane 
archibauld.  W.  Jone.  crysteson  in  craigfort.,  Adam  Wingzet 
in  well  pfc.  Wm.  Wilsone  in  Knokhill,  Thomas  Andirson, 
merchd. 

„  28.  Ewffam  Cwnynghame,  daughter  of  Andro  Cwnynghame  and  Janet 
Davie.  W.  Jone.  Aissone  in  craigfort.,  James  Wallace,  malt. 

,,        „     Patrick  Millar,  son  of  Johnne  Millar  and  Janet  Stein.     W.  Rot. 

Cosin,  Patrick  Davids,  Wm.  Maissone,  cordener. 
Upon  ye  ix  Day  of  Maij  1588,  ane  man  chyld  born  be  Marion 
Capbell,  gwhen  scho  was  light  iiij  zeir  syne  or  yby  was  baptizit 
and  callit  Duncan,  albeit  ye  fayir  y  of  be  unknawin,  qlk  scho 
afferms  public,  becaus  scho  was  lyt.  qwhen  ye  same  was  gottin 
wt  hir,  according  to  ane  ordinance  of  ze  pbrii  of  Sterling 
made  heirernent  upon  ye  vii  day  of  Maij  instant. 

May  14.  Margaret  thomesone,  daughter  of  James  thomesone  and  Jonet 
Hay.  W.  Rot.  thomesone,  maltma,  Duncan  Kirkwood, 
Wm.  Hwttone,  Johnne  Rotson  in  levelands,  Walter  Richard- 
son in  Kir (?). 

,,  25.  Elit  Gillaspie,  daughter  of  Wm.  Gillaspie  and  Margaret  levenox. 
W.  Jone.  Willeson,  merchd.,  Jone  Angus,  elder,  James 
Wilsone  in  ochtbanach. 

„  30.  Johnne  Schort,  son  of  Wm.  Schort  and  Hellein  forsyt.  W. 
Alexr.  Schort,  merchand,  Johnne  Willesone,  mchd,  Duncan 
leischman,  mchd. 

June     2.  James    Duncansone,    son   of   Johnne   Duncansone   and  Jonet 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  75 

gentilmane.  W.  Crystie  Hendirson  in  paithfutt,  Johnne 
Hwttone  in  spittell,  James  Duncansone,  sone  to  Johnne 
Duncansone  in  logy,  John  Cuthbert,  skinner. 

June  9.  William  gotfray,  son  of  Johnne  gotfrey  and  Jonet  Jarvy.  W. 
Thomas  Matk  (?),  mchd,  James  Hendirsone,  baxt,  Wm. 
Edmane,  baxt,  Peter  Haigy,  saidler. 

„  23.  James  forester,  son  of  David  forester  and  Jonet  Alschunder. 
W.  James  forester,  appearad  of  garden,  Thomas  levingstone, 
appearund  of  Hang,  James  Sinklar,  feur  of  craigarnall,  Mr. 
James  Pont,  comissr.  of  Dunblane. 

„  30.  James  Rotsone,  son  of  Rot.  Rotsone  and  Jonet  Scot.  W. 
James  Reddoch  of  Cambus,  Jone.  lowdiane,  tailzor,  Jone. 
Scot,  Pottr.,  Jone  Kincaid,  coither. 

„  ,,  Johnne  patirsone,  son  of  James  patirsone,  and  Jonet  Kirkwood. 
W.  Lawrence  patirsone  in  couldinhove,  James  Ramsay, 
messingr.,  Jone  patirsone,  baxt.,  Duncan  patirsone,  maltman, 
Rot.  Buchanan,  litster. 

,,  ,,  Jonet  Hall,  daughter  of  Jone  Hall  and  Margaret  Hendsone. 
W.  David  Cairncross,  saidler,  James  Ure,  mchd,  George 
burn  in  gogar. 

„  „  Margaret  Ewein,  daughter  of  Jone  Ewein  and  Margaret  Schaw. 
W.  Johone  Mitchell,  lits.,  James  Richardson,  maltm,  Alexr. 
Wttein,  skinner,  Adam  Grohyt. 

July      7.  («V.),  of  Alexr.  thomesone  and  Isabell  forester.     W.  Johnne 

Andirsone,  litst,  Alexr.  lockhart,  maltm,  Andrew  broun,  tailr. 

,,  14.  James  Cwnyghame,  son  of  Andrew  Cwnyghame  and  Cristaine 
Cwnyghame.  W.  James  Cwnyghame,  port,  in  ye  Castle, 
henrie  maistertone,  glassin  wryt,  Jonet  lockart,  Thos.  Cwnyg- 
hame in  Alloway. 

,,  „  Jonet  Zwng,  daughter  of  Walter  Zwng  and  Issobell  Zwng.  W. 
Antone  bruce,  Alexr.  Zwng,  baxt.,  Jone  Patirsone,  Archi- 
bauld  Alexr. 

,,  „  Barbara  Neilsone,  daughter  of  Thomas  Neilsone  and  Hellein 
levenox.  W.  Androw  Cwnyghame,  James  Neilson  in 
awcht  ban  ok. 

„  „  Johnne  Nycoll,  son  of  Johnne  Nycoll  and  Agnes  Stevenson. 
W.  Rot.  Thomson,  maltm,  Thomas  Downy  Smyt,  Jone 
Steinsone,  mchd,  James  Vichet 

„  21.  Gilbert  Watsone,  son  of  George  Watsone  and  Margaret  Russell. 
W.  Alexr.  Zwng,  baxt,  Gilbert  Edman,  baxt,  Jone  Hendir- 
son, eld. 

IN  YE  TOWN  OF  CABUSKYNET. 

„  28.  Alexr.  Maissone,  son  of  Wm.  Maissone  and  Bessie  Mathir.  W. 
Johnne  bwrne,  Johnne  Maleice,  Wm.  Mayne  in  Cabuskynt, 
Rot  Cosin  in  Cabuskynt. 

Aug.     4.  (sic)  of  Alex,  lockert  and  Bessie  Jtforwall.      W.  Alexr. 

thomsone,  malt,  Wallis  Mwreson,  malt,  Johnne  layng. 
„         8.   Bessie   M'Comie,   daughter  of  Andro   M^Comie  and   Cristen 
M'Kewn.       W.   Andro   Scharar,  mchnd,   Allane  M'dwgall, 
David  Ra  in  tullibody,  gilbert  finlasone,  flesher. 


76  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

IN  S.  NINIAN'S  PROCHIN. 

Aug.  n.  Cristane  lecky,  daughter  of  Rot.  lecky  and  Jonet  buntein.  W. 
Alexr.  lecky,  appearand  of  yat  ilk,  Rot.  lecky  of  kepdarro, 
Walt  Mwreson,  maltman  in  Sterling,  Alex,  turnbill  in  gar- 
gunock. 

IN  S.  NINIAN'S  PROCHIN. 

,,  „  Agnes  Mathi,  daughter  of  Alexr.  Mathi  and  cristane  m'fie.  W. 
Jone.  Gourlay  in  lecky,  Jone.  crystie  in  ggunok,  John 
Thomson  in  bogwhan,  Andro  Zwng,  yair. 

IN  STERLING. 

„        „     Margaret  Gib,  daughter  of  James  Gib  in  mossyd  and  grissall 

witherspoone.      W.  James  Schaw,  broy  to  wmqll.  Sir  James 

Schaw  of  Sawchie,  Alexr.  patersone,  lits. 

„  15.  Agnes  forester,  daughter  of  Johnne  forester  and  Margaret  Corn- 
well.  W.  Rot.  Cornwell  of  bonyard,  Rot.  Sailtone,  preben- 

der  of  logy. 
„        „     Grissall  forsyt,  daughter  of  James  forsythe  and  Ewffame  Cowane. 

W.  Petir  haigy,  Duncane  Mworeson,  Jone  Mitchell. 
„       1 8.  Henrie  Name,  son  of  Duncan  Name  of  lokishill  and  Cristane 

levingstone.        W.  Mr.   Henrie   levingston,   minster,  James 

Castellaw,  James  schaw. 
„       25.  Cristane  Hodge,  daughter  of  Johnne  Hodge  and  Geills  Kinin- 

mouthe.      W.  Rot.  forester  of  Bowghen,  Andro  Andirson, 

baxt,  Andro  Hwltone,  saidler. 
Sept.      i.  (sic)  of  Alex.  Rotsone  and  Jonet  Gib.     W.  Duncan  Patirson, 

maltm,  Waltir  Mwreson,  maltm,  Duncan  leischman,  smyt. 
„         8.  Hellein  Watsone,  daughter  of  Walt.  Watson  and  Hellein  Stein. 

W.  Alexr.   Patirson,  litst,  Duncan   bennet,  Alex.   Duncan, 

litst,  Jone  Ewein,  maisson. 
„       15.  Margaret  Dawson,   daughter  of  Alex.   Dawson  and  Margaret 

Thomson. .    W.  Rot.  Steinson  in  tout.,  Rot.  Steinson  in  stig. 
„        ,,     Margaret  Rotsone,   daughter  of  Alexr.   Rotsone  and  Issobell 

Wallace.      W.  James  Russell. 
,,        ,,     Cristane  qwhytbrw,  daughter  of  Johnne  qwhytbrw  and  Margaret 

Cairns.      W.  Alexr.  Zwng,  Wm.  Edmane,  Cristall  Cairns. 
,,        ,,     Alexr.  Stevinston,  son  of  Umqll.  Alexr.  Stevinson  and   Matie 

Actein  (?).      W.  James  Abircrumbie  of  Carsy,  Jame  Criste- 

son,  Duncan  Mwreson,  maltman. 
,,       22.  Marione  Ure,  daughter  of  Donald  Ure  and  Issobell  Wilsone. 

W.  Donald  Ure  in  Torwood,  Jone  Robin  in  boguhadroch, 

James  [name  torn  off]. 
,,        ,,     Jone  Jamesone,  son  of  Umqll.  thomas  Jameson  and  Hellein 

Wilsone.      W.  Jone  James  or  (blot)  maker  in  Edr., 

Duncan  Zwng,  mchant,  Wm.  Gillaspie,  maltm. 
,,       29.  Malcolme  thomesone,  son  of  Johnne  thomeson  and  Grissall 

Mayne.      W.  James  Castellaw,  Jone  Michell,  litst.,  David 

airche,  skiner. 
„        „     Marie  lourie,  daughter  of  Andro  lourie  and  Bessie  Willesone. 

W.  James  Schort,  mcht,  John  Miln,  tailyr. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  77 

Oct.    10.  Johnne  Edmane,  son  of  Wm.  Edmane,  baxt,  and  Jonet  Zwng. 

W.  Jone  andsone,  mchand,  Duncan  patsone,  mchand,  Jone 

Scherar,  mchand,  Alex.  Zwng,  baxt,  Jone  quhytbrw,  baxt., 

Jone  Andirsone,  baxt. 
„       20.  Jonet  thomesone,  daughter  of  Robert  thornesone  and  Hellein 

laing.        W.    Wm.    Gillaspie,    maltma,    Archibauld    Smyt, 

Johnne  Kincaid. 
,,        ,,     Jonet   Swan,    daughter   of   Johnne    Swan   and    Johnne    (sic) 

Duncansone.     W.  Duncan  Gib,  maisson,  James  Ure,  chapma, 

Jone  Orok,  Thomas  glen,  Jone  Duncansone,  zwngr  in  logy. 
,,        ,,     Thomas  Clark,  son  of  Johnne  Clark,  baxt.,  and  Jonet  crystesone. 

W.  Thos.  Aisplein  in  Cowy,  Thos.  ranald  in  Clakern,  Thos. 

Patson,  grainger  (?)  in  Couldenhow  milns. 
Oct.    13.   (sic)  'borne  on  ye  n  day  at  V  hors  bef,'  Anna  Duncansone, 

daughter  of  James  Duncanson,  reidr.,  and  Elet  buchane.    W. 

Dunca  Parson,  mchant,  Jone  Scharar,  mchant. 
,        ,,     (sic)  of  Duncan  Kirkwood  and  Elet  leischman.      W.  Jone 

Mrchell,  litst.,  Jone  thomesone,  Alex,  thomesone. 
,,       24.   Hellesone  M'corrane,  daughter  of  Donald  M'corrane,  zunger, 

sclatter,  and   Margaret   m'do'.       W.  Andro   liddell,  tailya, 

Johnne  hairt,  Henrie  Maisttoun,  glassinwry. 
„       27.   Margaret  Crystie,  daughter  of  Wm.  Crystie  and  Hellein  Mont- 

gmrie.    W.  Thomas  boyd,  cwik,  Wm.  thomesone  in  quhins  (?), 

Jone  bennet,  yr.,  Jone  richardsone  at  Daw  well. 
Nov.   10.  Andro  Duthie,  son  of  Umqll.  Jone  Duthie  and  Margaret  gib. 

W.  Jone  Duthie  in  Doun,  Jone  Duthie  in  Clesch,  Jone  gib 

in  Stling,  Arch.  Duthie. 
'  The  parents  of  yis  bairne  follwing  dwells  in  ye  baid  w'in  ye 

proschin  of  Kincardin,  was  baptizit  be  licence  of  ye  mist.  yrof.' 
„       14.  Wm.  Norwall,  son  of  Thomas  Norwall  and  Hellein  Downy. 
,,       17.  Jonet  Wilsone,  daughter  of  Johnne  Wilsone  and  Hellein  Wilsone. 

W.  Thomas  Neilson,  skinr.,  James  aissone,  chapma. 
,,       28.  Thomas    neilsone,     son    of    Thomas    neilson,    skinner,    and 

Cathrein   Archebauld.       W.    Jone   leischman,  tailzor,  Jone 

Gib,  cuitler,  Thomas  forester  in  schiphard. 
,,        „     Margaret   M'ray,   daughter   of  Jone   Murray  and  Agnes   ray. 

W.  Jone  Jameson  in  cauglur,  Andro  Andsone,  tayr. 
Dec.     2.  Jonet  Wallace,  daughter  of  James  Wallace  and  Euffame  aisson. 

W.  Jone  Andsone,  mchant,  Thomas  neilson,  maltfn,  Andro 

Cwnyngh. 

*  In  litill  sauchie  w*in  ye  prochin  of  S.  Ninians.' 
,,         2.  Elet  Steinsone,  daughter  of  Johnne  Steinson  and  Jonet  Jull. 

W.   Wm.    bow   in   caing  ....   (lost),  Andro   Ro'sone    in 

Coaldanhow. 
,,         8.  Wm.  Andirsone,  son  of  Johnne  Andirsone  and  Sara  Duncansone. 

W.    Jone    Patson,    mchand,    Walter   neische,    Wm.    M'ray, 

varlat  to  ye  kyngs  ma4. 
„         „    Cristane  Huttone,  daughter  of  Andro  Huttone  and  Margaret 

Hwttone.      W.  Andro  liddell,  tailyr.,  Alex,  thomson,  maltm, 

Rot.  Ro'sone. 
„         „    Barbara  Huchone,  daughter  of  Johnne  Huchone  and  Agnes 

Hairt.      W.  Jone  Miln,  tailr.,  Wm.  Hud 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


Dec.   15.  Sara  bruce,  daughter  of  George  bruce  and  Agnes  Donaldson. 

W.  David  bruce  of  grein,  Antone  bruce. 

,,  ,,  Jonet  Patsone,  daughter  of  Duncan  Patsone  and  Jonet  cossin. 
W.  Jone  Patsone,  mchand,  Jone  Name,  mcd,  David  Ewein 
in  wast  Grainge. 

(To  be  continued.} 

463.  SKEAN  DUBH. — The  sketch  here 
given  represents  a  skean  dubh  in  my 
possession  which  is  said  to  have  belonged 
to  and  been  worn  by  Duncan,  first  Lord 
Campbell  of  Lochow,  commonly  known 
as  'Black  Duncan,'  who  married  Marjory 
Stewart  of  Albany,  a  niece  of  King 
Robert  n.,  and  whose  son,  Archibald,  was 
the  founder  of  the  House  of  Argyle,  the 
head  of  the  most  powerful  Scottish  clan. 

The  handle,  or  '  grip/  is  of  appletree 
wood,  carved  to  represent  a  continuous 
band  interlaced.  It  is  decorated  at  each 
end  with  open  work  in  pewter.  This, 
however,  at  the  top  is  imperfect,  and 
has  partly  crumbled  away. 

The  blade  has  been  of  considerable 
length,  but  by  frequent  sharpening  is 
much  worn. 

The  shaft  of  the  blade  penetrates  the 
entire  length  of  the  handle,  which  has 
evidently  been  surmounted  by  a  stone 
or  other  ornament. 

At  the  Naval  and  Military  Exhibi- 
tion held  in  Edinburgh  some  years 
ago,  a  collection  rich  in  the  older  High- 
land arms,  only  two  skean  dubhs  were, 
if  I  remember  rightly,  shown  (one  of 
which  was  only  a  copy  of  an  old  pat- 
tern), and  neither  claimed  such  anti- 
quity as  that  in  the  enclosed  sketch. 

I  am  therefore  led  to  think  that  the 
extreme  antiquity  of  this  specimen 
will  make  it  interesting  to  antiquarian  readers.  A.  SCOT  RANKIN. 

-  464.  CANT  FAMILY. — Inquiries  have  been  made  about  the  Scottish 
family  of  Cant  in  connection  with  the  parentage  of  Hans  or  John  Cant 
or  Kant  of  Memel,  who  was  grandfather  of  the  philosopher  Immanuel  Kant 
and  was  (as  stated  by  Immanuel)  a  Scotsman.  The  name  occurs  in  Scottish 
records  of  the  fifteenth  century  as  connected  with  Edinburgh  and  Dunferm- 
line.  The  earlier  members  of  the  family  were  merchants  engaged  in  the  cloth 
trade  It  is  therefore  probable  that  they  came  from  Holland,  where  the  name 
was  and  is  common.  The  publications  of  the  Huguenot  Society  show  that 
several  Dutch  Cants  settled  in  London  and  Colchester  during  the  sixteenth 
century  ;  at  the  latter  place  they  were  weavers. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  jg 

Adam  Cant  was  a  burgess  of  Edinburgh  in  1463,  and  in  that  year  was 
in  possession  of  Priestfield,  now  Prestonfield.  Henry  Cant  represented 
Edinburgh  in  the  Scottish  Parliament  from  1473  to  J493-  His  eldest  son 
was  Adam  Cant,  proprietor  of  Priestfield  in  1486.  In  1519  Henry  Cant, 
presumably  a  son  of  Henry  the  member,  was  proprietor  of  the  estate. 
Turning  to  the  accounts  of  the  Lord  Treasurer,  we  find  Henry  Cant  supply- 
ing silk  and  cloth  to  the  Royal  family  from  the  years  1473-1496.  And 
Henry  Cant  the  younger  from  1474-1496.  Also  a  Thomas  Cant  in  the 
same  way  of  business  from  1473-1496.  There  was  'Master  Johne  Cant/ 
doubtless  a  priest,  who  in  1474  purchased  for  the  Queen  a  'mes  buke' 
(mass  book).  The  name  also  occurs  in  the  '  Ledger  of  a  Halyburton.' 
James  Cant  paid  money  in  1497.  In  1493  Johne  Cant  is  mentioned  as 
being  'in  Jon  Vakeois  hous  in  Brugis.'  In  1495  '  Said  3  sekis  forest  voll 
that  John  Cant  left  in  Beotyknecoss  hous,  merkyt  with  Thorn  Cantis 
mark.'  In  1498  money  was  received  from  '  John  Cant  for  fynans  (finance) 
that  his  fadir  was  awand  to  my  L.'  From  an  entry  p.  114  it  seems  pro- 
bable that  Thomas  Cant  was  the  father  of  John.  The  Act.  Dom.  Cone. 
give  us  the  following  names  : — 

1491.  May  20.  Thomas  Cant,  burgess  of  Edinburgh. 
1481.  June  6,  Patoun  Cant,  burgess  of  Edinburgh. 
1476.  Oct.  7.  Henry  Cant,  a  Lord  of  Council. 

1490.  Nov.  6.  Walter  Cant  and  Margaret  Liberton,  his  wife,  daughter 
of  Henry  Liberton  and  grand-daughter  of  William 
Liberton. 

Mylne's  MSS.  give  us  (34.6.9  page  99),  Adam  Cant,  Dean  of  Guild, 
Edinburgh,  in  1447. 

From  such  materials  it  is  of  course  impossible  to  construct  a  pedigree, 
but  they  show  that  the  family  was  numerous  and  flourishing.  The  records 
of  the  Privy  Council  prove  that  they  were  not  only  in  Edinburgh,  but  at 
Leith  and  other  seaports  during  the  sixteenth  century.  The  names  John, 
Walter,  and  William  Cant  occur  from  1546-1587.  Thomas  Cant  also 
appears  as  a  proprietor  of  the  estate  of  Saint  Giles  Grange.  He  was,  however, 
a  Leith  merchant  or  shipowner,  and  had  three  sons,  John,  James,  and 
Thomas.  He  had  also  three  brothers,  Walter,  John,  and  William.  Of  these, 
John  had  a  son,  Walter,  who  purchased  the  property  of  Saint  Giles  Grange 
from  the  elder  branch.  William,  the  youngest  brother  of  Thomas,  was 
tacksman  of  the  Aberdour  ferry,  and  had  a  son  Walter,  also  of  Aberdour. 
He  was  also  probably  the  father  of  William,  burgess  of  Edinburgh,  and  a 
tailor,  who  had  issue  Walter  and  James,  the  former  an  advocate,  who  died 
without  issue.  James,  his  brother,  was  served  his  heir  in  1668.  William  may 
also  have  had  issue  a  son  John.  A  John  Cant  married  at  Edinburgh,  in  1644, 
Joan  Chalmers ;  and  a  John  Cant,  '  workman,'  had  born  to  him  in  1654,  by 
Grizzall  Knox  his  wife,  a  son  John.  Joan  Chalmers  and  Grizzall  Knox 
may  have  been  first  and  second  wives  of  the  same  man.  Of  the  family  of 
Saint  Giles  Grange  it  is  only  necessary  to  remark  that  Mr.  Andrew  Cant, 
grandson  of  Walter,  was  minister  at  Aberdeen  and  the  celebrated  Presby- 
terian divine,  and  his  grandson  Andrew  was  a  bishop  at  the  time  King 
William  in.  disestablished  Episcopacy.  To  this  branch  also  belonged  Mr. 
Andrew,  Principal  of  Edinburgh  College,  son  of  the  minister  of  Aberdeen. 

Besides  the  Cants  connected  with  Edinburgh,  there  was  a  John  Cant, 
burgess  of  Pittenweem,  whose  son  John  was  served  his  heir  in  1636.  His 
heir  was  his  grand-daughter  Margaret,  served  heir  1668.  A  John  Cant  was 


8o  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

served  heir  to  his  father,  John  Cant,  manner,  Burntisland,  in  1668  ;  he  was 
minister  of  Kell,  Co.  Kirkcudbright,  and  died  1705. 

Mention  has  been  made  of  the  Dunferrnline  branch  of  the  family  of 
Cant  in  the  Scottish  Antiquary  (vii.  5).  They  had  the  small  estate  of 
Masterton  as  early  as  1563,  when  William  Kent  was  one  of  four  tenants  of 
Abbey  land,  in  1678. 

John  Kent  married,  at  Dunfermline,  Margaret  Anderson — he  was  pro- 
bably the  John  Kent,  merchant,  whose  will  was  proved  at  St.  Andrews  in 
1683.  Adam  was,  we  have  seen,  an  old  family  name,  and  it  is  noteworthy 
that  the  church  registers  of  Memel,  in  Prussia,  record,  '1678,  Oct.  10, 
Hans  Kand,  shapmaker,  had  a  son,  named  Adamus.'  This  Hans  was 
the  philosopher's  grandfather,  and  a  Scotsman.  It  would  be  well  if  any  of  our 
readers  who  search  old  Edinburgh  Sasines  and  other  municipal  documents 
would  make  a  note  of  any  fact  connected  with  the  family  of  Cant  or  Kent. 
Many  Scotsmen  left  their  country  on  account  of  religious  persecutions, 
just  about  the  time  that  John  Cant  settled  at  Memel.  ED. 

465.  THE  LOWLANDERS  A  MIXED  RACE. — It  is  well  to  keep  the  fact 
well  to  the  fore  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  Lowlands  of  Scotland  differ 
but  little  from  the  inhabitants  of  England  in  their  racial  composition. 
Danes,  Saxons,  Normans,  Flemings  and  a  small  proportion  of  Frenchmen, 
have  settled  in  both  countries,  and  have  made  our  people  what  they  are. 
We  gladly  quote  at  some  length  an  article  bearing  on  this  subject  which 
appeared  lately  in  the  Scotsman. 

1  There  seems  a  sort  of  tacit  understanding  or  belief  that  Englishmen 
are  in  the  main  Saxons,  while  we  in  Scotland  are  altogether  different — 
Celts  or  something  else.  Now,  in  the  greater  part  of  Lowland  Scotland 
the  Saxon  element  is  just  as  conspicuous  as  it  is  in  the  south.  A  coloured 
map  of  the  settlements  of  the  various  nationalities  in  Scotland  shows, 
from  the  place-names,  that  nearly  the  whole  of  the  south  and  middle 
districts,  from  Berwick-on-Tweed  to  Ayr,  and  down  as  far  as  Dumfries, 
and  including  also  Fife  and  Forfar  shires,  are  nearly  as  substantially 
Saxon  as  Wessex  itself.  Of  course  Celtic  names  prevail  more  in  some 
places  than  others;  just  as  in  Devonshire  they  are  more  numerous  than 
in  Suffolk.  But  the  contention  that  the  Celtic  element  is  not  the  pre- 
vailing element  in  Scotland  is  perfectly  sound.  The  late  Professor 
Freeman,  in  his  History  of  the  Norman  Conquest,  describes  what 
philologists  call  the  northern  English  dialect  as  flourishing  at  Dunfermline 
and  in  the  Lothians,  and  then  goes  on  to  say  that  "  this  purest  surviving 
form  of  English,  with  its  rich  store  of  ancient  English  forms  and  ancient 
English  words,  is  to  most  Englishmen  known  by  no  other  name  than  that 
of  '  Scotch.' "  We  have  evidence  of  this  from  Wycliffe's  Bible,  originally 
in  manuscript  about  1380,  which  contains  numerous  words  still  in  use  in 
Scotland,  but  now  unknown  in  England — such  as  "burr,"  "sicker," 
"toun"  (farm),  and  "woodnesse"  (madness).  The  truth  is,  that  the 
common  English  notion  of  Scotland  being  a  Celtic  country  is  true  only 
of  the  Western  Isles  and  the  North- West  Highlands.  England  itself  is, 
proportionally,  not  a  great  deal  more  Saxon  than  Scotland.  The  whole 
of  Wales  and  Cornwall  is  Celtic;  Lincolnshire  and  the  parts  adjacent  are 
given  over  to  the  Danes;  and,  curiously,  there  is  in  Cumberland  con- 
siderable evidence  of  Norwegian  settlements,  the  latter  being  strong  also 
in  the  extreme  north  of  the  island — Caithness,  Orkney,  and  Shetland. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  8 1 

Through  all  these,  in  Scotland  as  well  as  in  England,  there  mingles,  in 
greater  or  less  measure,  the  Norman  influence,  representing  the  Romance 
languages,  and  all— Saxon  and  Norman,  Teuton  and  Celt— belong  to  the 
great  Aryan  family.  But  it  is  well  not  to  confound  the  members  of  the 
family,  and  this  is  the  mistake  into  which  our  English  friends  frequently  fall.' 

466.  ORKNEY  FOLK  LORE. — 8.  FinfolKs  Foy1  Sang. — The  following  is 
the  song  referred  to  in  vol.  vii.  p.  23  : — 

O'  blithe  is  de 2  land  dat  's  3  fae  man  far  awa  ! 

Whar  wae  4  smolie  5  his  lair,  an'  wae  lauch  at  his  la'.6 

Whar  hens  never  kackel,  and  cocks  never  era'  ; 

Whar  nichts  never  mirken,  an'  days  never  da'. 

Whar  wolfs  never  wirry,  an'  winds  never  bla ; 

Whar  frosts  never  sturtan 7  an'  rains  never  fa. 

Whar  baests  never  peris 8  o'  hunger  i'  sna ; 

For  de  grtmd  's 9  never  kivered 10  i'  winter  ava. 

Whar  music  de  saftest  an  sweetest  o'  a', 

Floughs  n  oot  ever  mair  fae  12  de  Finfolk's  ha,— 

A  right  bonnie  bigging 13  withoot  spot  or  fla', 

O'  crystal  his14  reuf,15  and  o'  coral  his  wa. 

Whar  dance  bonnie  lasses  weel  buskit  an  bra, 

Wi'  faces  de  fairest  dat  een  ever  sa,' 

An  der 1G  no  vero  skakesem 17  i'  coortin  ata' ; 

An  dat,  gin  ye  try  dem,18  dael 19  vero  senn  20  sha'. 

Whar  wi'  sorcery  wae  saften  de  Mester  Fiend's  cla', 

An  mester  de  poor 21  o'  his  mesterfu  pa', 

Whar,  wur 22  flocks  are  de  fishes  wae  foster  an  ca, 

Wur  flocks  need  nae  beuls  an  wur  baests  need  nae  sta'. 

Wae  sleep  tae  de  soond  o'  de  sea's  lullaba ; 

Foo'  saftly  an  sweet  sings  the  sang  o'  his  swa  ! 23 

WTae  fill  no  wur  waems 24  wi'  what's  rotten  or  ra', 

Wae  find  no  de  wark 25  and  wae  hae  no  de  sea 26 

For  lice  or  for  yuk 27  nather  kum  wae  nor  cla.28 

Wur  herts  are  no  shilpid  29  wi  envy  or  ga,' 30 

Wae  are  bald  jolly  fellows  !     An  whatever  befa' 

Tae  a  brim  feeman  horn,  wae  sail  never  say  na. 

An  noo,  or 31  wae  bid  ane  anither  ta  ta, 

Tae  drink  a  geud  nicht,  sirs,  wae  sinno  be  sla, 

Lets  sipe32  oot  wur  horns,  and  a  lang  braeth  weel  dra, 

To  soopel 33  wur  wasans 34  an  open  wur  ja, 

For  de  warld  an  her  feuls,  let  us  lauch  a  gae  fa  ! 

An  for  Finfolk  aheem  let  us  gae  a  ha  ha ! 

An  finis'  wur  sang  wi'  a  wallie  hurra ! 

1  Foy,  a  feast.  2  De,  the  article  <  the.'  3  Dat's,  that  is.  4  Wae,  we.  5  Smolie, 
disdain,  haughty  contempt.  6  La,  law.  7  Sturtan,  congealed.  8  Peris,  perish. 
9  Grund,  ground.  10  Kivered,  covered.  n  Floughs,  flows.  »  Fae,  from. 

13  Bigging,  building.  14  His,  its,  there  being  no  neuter.  15  Reuf,  roof.  Der. 

contraction  for  'they  are.'  17  Skakesem,  nice,  fastidious,  coy.  Dem, ,  them, 

19  Dael,  they  will.  20  Senn,  soon.  21  Poor,  power.  -  Wur,  our.  "£«£ 
the  low  prolonged  note  of  waves  heard  at  a  distance.  24  Waems,  the  belly.  Work, 

a  fatal  disease  once  common  in  Orkney.  26  Sea,  scab.  1Yuk ,  itch.  Lla, 

to  scratch.  29  Shilpid,  sour.  30  Ga\  gall.  31  Or,  ere.  «  Sipe,  to  dram  out. 
33  Soopel,  flexible.  34  Wasans,  wind-pipes. 

VOL.  VII, — NO,  XXVI,  F 


82  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Note. — As  already  stated  in  a  previous  note,  these  rude  lines  are  only 
a  fragment,  tampered  with  by  a  juvenile  hand.  Yet,  rude  and  fragmentary 
as  they  are,  they  are  interesting  as  a  vestige  of  Orkney  oral  verse.  Before 
the  jolly  Norse  spirit  was  crushed  out  of  them  by  local  despotism  and 
ruinous  taxation,  the  Orcadians  were  a  festive-loving  race.  They  had  men 
called  menye-singers,  whose  only  profession  was  to  enliven  by  song, 
recitation,  and  rude  dramatic  representation  the  festivities  of  the  long 
winter  nights.  And  I  believe  this  same  Foy  Sang  is  part  of  an  oral  drama 
called  *  The  Finfolk's  Play,'  once  acted  by  the  menye-singers.  The  old 
words  in  these  lines  may  be  of  some  interest  to  the  philologist.  I  give  a 
glossary  to  the  old  words  used  in  Foy  Sang. 

In  the  Orkney  dialect  all  words  ending  in  aw  are  pronounced  with  the 
w  silent;  for  example,  law,  saw r,  flaw  are  pronounced  la,  sa,fla\  and  a  is 
sounded  as  latter  a  in  papa.  Where  in  these  lines  the  letter  u  occurs 
immediately  preceded  by  e,  the  sound  represented  is  that  of  the  German 
it.  W.  TRAILL  DENNISON, 

467.  THE  JOUGS. — This  obsolete  instrument  of  punishment  differs  from 
the  branks,  as  an  inspection  of  the  plate  of  the  latter  (Scottish  Antiquary, 
iv.  p.  32)  will  show.     The  branks,  often  called  the  'scold's  bridle,'  was  an 
apparatus  for  gagging  or  at  least  incommoding  a  woman's  unruly  member. 
The  jougs  was   a   much  more  simple  affair,  intended  only  to  keep  an 
offender  publicly  in  durance  vile,  and  was  for  the  neck  what  the  stocks  in 
England  were   for   the   legs.     Both  branks   and  jougs   were  known  in 
England  and  Scotland.    Mr.  Andrews,  in  his  valuable  work  Old  World 
Punishments   (p.  109),  states  that  the  jougs  were  also  used  in  Holland. 
In  Ayrshire  they  were  also  called  '  bregan,'   or  as  spelt  in  Jamieson's 
Dictionary,  '  bradyeane.'     They  were  usually  fixed  to  the  church  porch  or 
churchyard  wall,  and  several  specimens  are  still  to  be  met  with.     In  some 
places  they  were  adopted  by  the  secular  magistrate,  and  were  fixed  to  the 
market-house  or  town-hall.      The  specimen  we  give  from  a  photograph 
by  Erskine  Beveridge,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  Scot,  is  fastened  to  the  door-post  of  the 
Ceres  town-hall.    Over  the  door  is  to  be  seen  the  scales  fairly  balanced  with 
weight  and  woolpack,  and  over  them  the  words  GOD  BLESS  THE  JUST. 
In  some  cases  the  criminal  while  standing  with  the  jougs  round  his  or  her 
neck  had  the  nature  of  the  offence  put  up  publicly  also.     At  Rothesay 
in  1 66 1  a  woman  was  threatened  to  'be  put  in  the  jouggs  and  have  her 
dittay  written  on  her  face.'    In  some  cases  public  apology  had  to  follow,  as 
at  Dumfries,  when  in  1837  a  man  was  found  guilty  of  slandering  a  woman, 
and  was  sentenced  to  stand  in  the  jougs  at  the  tron,  and  afterwards  ask 
the  woman's  pardon  on  his  bare  knees  at  the  market  cross.     Our  readers 
who  are  interested  in  this  and  other  obsolete  forms  of  punishment  should 
consult  Mr.  Andrews'  valuable  work.  ED. 

468.  JANET    BARCLAY,    WIFE    OF    SIR   THOMAS   ERSKINE. — (Printed 
from   The   Genealogist  with  the  kind   permission   of  the    Editor.) — The 
evidence  produced  during  the  hearing  of  the  Mar  Peerage  case  brought 
out  the   fact  that  the  wife  of  Sir  Thomas  Erskine  was  Janet   Barclay, 
daughter  of  Sir  David  Barclay  of  Brechin,  by  his  wife,  Christian  Monteith, 
daughter  of  Elyne,  daughter  of  Gratney,    Earl  of  Mar.      Accounts   of 
the  family  printed  in  Peerages  have  styled  her  Janet  Keith,  daughter  of 
Christian  Monteith  by  another  husband,  Sir  EC] ward  Keith.     It  is  notori- 


^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries, 


.84  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

ously  difficult  to  obtain  a  recognition  of  any  new  discovery  which  affects 
a  long  received  pedigree.  Burke  still  calls  Janet  the  daughter  of  Sir 
Edward  Keith,  but  to  account  for  her  being  styled  Barclay  makes  her  the 
widow  of  Sir  David  Barclay,  and  mother  by  him  of  a  daughter,  Janet  (sic), 
married  (1378)  to  Walter  Stewart,  Earl  of  Athole.  '  G.  E.  C.,'  in  the 
Complete  Peerage  (voce  '  Erskine,  S.  B.')  follows  Burke's  lead,  but  is  more 
cautious  about  the  daughter  and  leaves  her  anonymous.  Anderson,  in 
The  Scottish  Nation  (voce  Erskine  of  Dun),  states  that  Sir  Thomas  Erskine 
married  Janet,  daughter  of  Sir  David  Barclay,  mother  of  John  Erskine, 
first  laird  of  Dun,  after  the  death  of  Janet  Keith,  mother  of  Sir  Robert 
Erskine.  The  Exchequer  Rolls,  however  (iii.  639),  state  that  Robert 
Erskine  was  eldest  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Thomas  Erskine  and  Janet  Barclay 
his  wife.  It  may  be  well  to  show  that,  apart  from  the  evidence  which  was 
led  in  the  Peerage  Case,  Janet  must  have  been  daughter,  not  wife  of,  Sir 
David  Barclay.  Sir  David  Barclay  married  in  1325  Margaret,  sister  of 
Sir  David  de  Brechin,  who  was  executed  for  treason  1320.  The  King, 
on  the  occasion  of  Margaret's  marriage,  granted  her  brother's  forfeited 
lands  of  Brechin  and  Dun  to  Sir  David  Barclay,  his  personal  friend ;  by 
her  he  had  one  son,  David,  who  succeeded  to  the  estate  of  Brechin,  and  a 
daughter,  Janet,  from  whom  the  Maules  of  Brechin  descend.  Sir  David,  the 
elder,  was  slain  in  1352.  About  1368,  or  sixteen  years  later,  Janet  Barclay 
became  the  wife  of  Sir  Thomas  Erskine.  It  cannot  be  that  she  was  wife 
of  Sir  David  Barclay,  the  younger,  for  he  died  about  1373,  that  is,  after 
the  marriage  with  Sir  Thomas  Erskine.  He  left  a  daughter  Margaret,  of 
whom  in  1373,  Sir  Thomas  had  wardship  and  maritagium — she  it  was 
who  in  1378  married  Sir  Walter  Stewart,  who  jure  uxoris  was  Lord  of 
Brechin.1  To  return  to  Janet,  she  is  styled  Janet  Barclay  during  her 
marriage  with  Sir  Thomas  Erskine,  and  during  her  widowhood  till  her 
death  in  1416,  sixty-three  years  after  the  death  of  Sir  David  Barclay. 
The  Scottish  custom  in  all  official  documents  was,  and  is,  to  call  women 
during  marriage  and  widowhood  by  their  maiden  name.  No  instance 
can  be  adduced  where  in  such  documents  a  widow  invariably  used  her 
first  husband's  name  during  a  second  marriage  and  a  second  widowhood. 
There  is  yet  a  further  fact  to  be  noted.  Janet  Barclay  made  a  grant  of  the 
estate  of  Dun  to  John,  her  second  son  by  Sir  Thomas  Erskine.  As  the 
daughter  of  Sir  David  Barclay  she  doubtless  had  Dun  as  her  share  of  his 
estates.  As  his  widow  it  would  have  been  but  a  jointure  not  at  her 
disposal.  It  may  be  well  to  show  that  Sir  Thomas  Erskine's  marriage 
could  not  have  occurred  much  before  1368.  Fordun  states  that  in  1357, 
he,  with  other  noble  youths,  was  sent  as  a  hostage  to  England,  where  they 
abode  '  for  a  very  long  time,'  and  on  his  return  he  married  Mary,  daughter 
of  Sir  William  Douglas.  She  died  in  childbed  (Fordun),  and  he  married 
secondly  Janet  Barclay. 

It  has  not  been  discovered  whether  Sir  David  Barclay  was  the  first  or 
the  second  husband  of  Christian  Monteith.  Her  husband,  Sir  Edward 
Keith,  was  slain  1346,  so  it  is  probable  that  Sir  David  was  the  second 
husband.  Sir  Robert  Erskine,  the  father  of  Sir  Thomas  by  a  first 
wife,  married  secondly,  about  1358,  Christian  Keith,2  and,  heedless  of 

1  Margaret  Barclay's  line  failed,  and  the  Brechin  lands  passed  to  the  heirs  of  Janet 
Barclay,  her  father's  full  sister. 

2  Nov.  12,  1358.— Thomas,  Earl  of  Mar,  confirmed  a  Charter  to  Sir  Robert  Erskine 
and  his  wife,  Christian  Keith,  of  lands  in  Garioch, — Act.  Part. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


the  Scottish  custom  as  to  surnames  of  women,  it  has  been  stated  in 
Peerages  that  Christian  was  the  widow  of  Sir  Edward  Keith.  There  is  no 
proof  of  this,  and  it  may  be  assumed  that  she  was  a  daughter  of  Sir 
Edward  Keith  by  Christian  Monteith,  and  elder  sister  of  half-blood  to 
Janet  Barclay,  the  wife  of  Sir  Robert's  son.  It  cannot  be  doubted  that 
these  marriages  were  arranged  with  due  regard  to  the  possible  extinction, 
not  only  of  the  descendants  of  Donald,  Earl  of  Mar,  and  the  succession 
to  the  earldom  of  the  descendants  of  Elyne  of  Mar,  his  sister,  but  to  a 
far  more  important  contingency.  Elyne's  mother,  Christian  Bruce,  was 
sister  to  the  Bruce,  and,  failing  his  descendants,  heir  to  the  Crown  of 
Scotland.  Sir  Robert  Erskine  was  far  more  likely  to  marry  a  young 
daughter  of  Christian  Monteith  than  a  middle-aged  matron,1  and  when  no 
issue  was  born  to  the  marriage,  her  half-sister  and  next  heir  was  a  good 
match  for  his  youthful  and  lately  widowed  son.  Through  this  marriage 
the  Mar  earldom  came  to  the  house  of  Erskine,  though  the  higher  prize 
remained  with  the  house  of  Stewart.  The  pedigree  may  be  better  under- 
stood by  the  following  table  : — 

Robert  Bruce. 

I 

I  I 


King  Robert= Isabel  of  Mar. 
Bruce. 


Christian  Bruce^zGraitney,  Earl 
d.  1365.  of  Mar. 


Marjory  Bruce^Walter  Stewart. 

/K 

Royal  House  of  Stewart. 


Donald, 

Earl  o   Mar, 

line  extinct 

1408. 


Elyne  of  Mar=Sir  John  Monteith. 
b.  1297  circa. 


husband.  2  husband.  i  w. 

Sir  Edward  Keith, ^^Christian  Monteith^Sir  David  Barclay,=Margaret  de  Brechin. 


2  W. 

Chri 

ki 

stia 
d. 
13 

1) 
d 

lied  1346. 

of  Brechin  and 
Dun,  killed  1353. 

md.  1325. 

I   W. 

i  Keith,  .=Sir  Robert—  Beatrice 
s.p.                Erskine        Lindsay. 
89  c.              d.  1384  c. 

I  W.                                                                    1           2  W. 

Mary—  Sir  Thomas—  Janet  Barclay, 
ouglas       Erskine.          heiress  of  Dun, 
.  s.p.                                  married  ante  1368. 

I 
Sir  Davids 
Barclay,  of 
Brechin, 
d-  1373- 

-•••  •    Janet  Barclay, 
from  whom 
the  Maules 
descend. 

r            ~  i 

Sir  Robert  Erskine.      John  Erskine. 

A                      A 

Earls  of  Mar.            House  of  Dun. 

Margaret 
heiress  of 
m.  13 

Barclay,  =  Walter 
kechin,      Stewart, 
78.                 Earl  of 

Ward  of  Sir  Athole. 

Thomas  Erskine. 
Line  failed. 

A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN. 


In  1386  mention  is  made— 'Domine  Christian  de  Keith  relicti  quondam  Dom. 
Roberti  Erskine.  *—Exch.  Rolls,  iii.  141. 

We  would  refer  our  readers  to  a  note  by  the  late  G.  Burnet,  Lyon  King  of  Arms,  to 
the  preface  of  the  fourth  volume  of  Exchequer  Rolls  (p.  cxviii. ).  Our  views  coincide, 
inasmuch  as  Christian  Keith,  being  the  eldest  co-heir,  would  enjoy  for  her  life  the  heritage 
of  the  '  Ferme '  of  Aberdeen,  and  on  her  death  sine  prole  she  would  be  succeeded  by 
her  uterine  sister,  Janet  Barclay. 

1  Christian  Monteith  could  not  have  been  born  later  than  1314,  for  her  younger 
sister,  Janet  Monteith,  widow  of  Malise,  Earl  of  Strathern,  buried  her  second  husband, 
John  Campbell,  Earl  of  Athole,  in  1333  (Complete  Peerage,  voce  Athole  and  Note). 
In  1358,  about  which  year  Sir  Robert  Erskine  married  a  second  time,  Christian 
Monteith,  if  living,  was  not  less  than  forty-four  years  old. 


86  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

469.  DR.  LEWIS  BAYLY,  BISHOP  OF  BANGOR. — Burke,  in  his  Peerage 
(voce  Anglesey,  M.),  states  that  Bishop  Bayly,  grandfather  of  Sir  Edward 
Bayly,  and  ancestor  in  the  male  line  of  the  present  Marquis  of  Anglesey, 
was  'Bishop  of  Bangor,   Chaplain  to  Henry,  Prince  of  Wales,   son  of 
James  i.,  with  which  monarch  Dr.  Bayly  came  into  England,  and  was 
tutor  to  Charles  i.'     Burke,  in  his  Landed  Gentry  (ed.  1871)  (voce  Bailie 
of  Ringdufferin),  states  that  Alexander  Baillie,   second   son  of  William 
Baillie  of  Lamington,  settled  in  Ireland  about  1620,  and  founded,  the 
family  of  Ringdufferin ;   but   in   the  very  next   article    (voce   Baillie   of 
Dochfour)  Burke  states,  *  The  tradition  is,  that  the  three  eldest  sons  (of 
Sir  William  Baillie  of  Lamington)  had  mutilated  a  clergyman '  .  .  .  and 
'were  obliged  to  fly.     The  eldest  settled  in  Inverness-shire;  from  him 
springs  the  family  of  Innishargie,  and  its  derivative  branch  of  Ringdufferin. 
The  third  went  to  the  Isle  of  Anglesey,  and  founded  the  family  of  which 
the  Marquis  of  Anglesey  is  a  descendant/      The  elder  brother  is  said  to 
have  been  alive  in  1452.    These  three  accounts,  as  will  be  seen,  contradict 
each  other,  and,  as  regards  Bishop  Bayly,  can  be  shown  to  be  incorrect. 
Bayly  was  a  very  common  name  in  the  western  counties  of  England,  and 
many  bore  it  with  the  Christian  name  Lewis.     Lewis  Bayly,  with  whom  we 
are  dealing,  is  stated  by  Anthony  A.  Wood  to  have  been  incumbent  of 
Shipton-on-Stour,  and  before  1600  was  Vicar  of  Evesham,  both  in   the 
diocese  of  Worcester.     Anthony  A.  Wood  states  his  belief  that  he  was  a 
native  of  Wales,  but  goes  no  further.     Instead  of  coming  to  England  with 
James  i.,  he  was  holding  his  second  English  living  three  years  before  the 
death  of  Queen  Elizabeth.      From  The  Suffolk  Pedigrees,  edited  by  C. 
Metcalf,  we  learn  that  his  first  wife  was   Judith,   daughter  of  Thomas 
Apleton  of  Little  Waldingfield.    A  son,  Thomas,  was  born  of  this  marriage 
in  1607.     His  second  wife  was  a  Baganel,  and  from  his  son  by  her  the 
Marquis  of  Anglesey  is  descended.      He  must  have  married  thirdly  a 
daughter  of  Sir  Sackville  Trevor,  Knt.,  for  on  February  7,  1626,  he  wrote  to 
him  styling  him  his  father-in-law,  and. giving  an  account  of  the  coronation 
of  Charles  i.,  and  the  part  he  himself  took  in  it  (5th  Rep.  Com.  in  His. 
MSS.,  1876,  p.  411).     The  pedigree  given  in  Forster's  Peerage  is  correct, 
save  that  he  has  perpetuated  Burke's  myth  about  the  Scottish  descent. 

ED. 

470.  SUBTERRANEAN    PASSAGE  NEAR   SELKIRK/ — In   the   course   of 
operations  connected  with  the  outflow  from  the  Haining  Loch,  near  Selkirk, 
there  has  been  discovered  a  subterranean  passage,  the  existence  of  which 
was  entirely  unknown.     The  loch  is  drained  by  a  small  rivulet  known  at 
different  periods  as  the  Mill  Burn,  Clockie,  and  Clocksorrow.     (There  is 
a  Clocksorrow  also  at  Linlithgow.     Can  any  ingenious  philologist  suggest 
its  meaning  ?) 2  After  leaving  the  lake,  the  burn  flows  through  a  deep 
gorge  known  as  'The  Linn/  and  it  is  about  ten  feet  from  the  top  of  the 
right  bank  where  the  secret  passage  begins.     At  present  the  aperture,  which 
has  evidently  been  narrowed  since  the  subway  was  constructed,  is  just  high 
enough  to  admit  a  man  stooping  as  low  as  he  can;  but,  ten  feet  in,  it 

1  Reprinted  from  the  Scotsman  with  the  kind  permission  of  the  Editor  and  Mr.  T. 
Craig-Brown. 

2  Three  writers  whose  letters  appeared  in  the  Scotsman  of  August  1 5  concurred  in 
deriving  '  Clock-sorrow '  from  the  Gaelic  Clachach  stony,  and  Sruath  a  stream — making 
the  name  signify  'the  stream  of  the  stony  channel.'  ED. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  87 

expands  to  a  height  of  six  feet,  and  so  continues  in  a  straight  line  for  140 
feet.  It  runs  from  N.N.W.  to  S.S.E.,  ending  obliquely  against  the  cellar 
wall  of  the  mansion-house,  just  under  the  front  portico.  That  is  plainly  not 
its  original  termination;  and  the  conclusion  is  that  it  was  built  up  in  1794, 
when  the  present  house  was  constructed.  Three  apertures  in  the  wall 
are  also  obvious  interpolations  of  the  same  date.  The  passage,  which  is 
two  and  a  half  feet  wide,  is  very  substantially  built  of  stone  and  lime,  the 
bottom  being  paved  with  river-stones,  depressed  towards  the  centre.  It 
must  have  run  some  distance  under  an  old  house  known  to  have  occupied 
the  site  of  the  present  one,  and  which  was  itself  on  the  site  of  an  older 
tower.  The  floor  of  the  passage  was  probably  at  one  time  about  level  with 
the  loch,  although  it  is  now  17  feet  above  it.  Over  230  years  ago,  the  laird 
of  Raining,  a  Riddell  of  Riddell,  lowered  the  loch— about  17  feet  accord- 
ing to  tradition.  In  1661  an  action  was  brought  against  him  by  the  Mayor 
of  Berwick,  who  alleged  that  by  draining  the  lake  into  the  Tweed  he  had 
caused  great  destruction  amongst  salmon,  to  the  loss  of  the  fisheries  at  the 
river  mouth.  Raining  did  not  deny  'the  destruction  of  fish,  but  claimed 
his  right  to  lower  the  loch  by  its  natural  outlet,  a  burn  which  turned  a  mill. 
His  argument  was  sustained,  the  Court  declaring  that  'it  was  the  proper 
use  of  rivers  to  carry  away  the  corruption  and  filth  of  the  earth,  which 
should  not  be  hindered  by  any  right  of  fishing,  which  was  but  a  casualty 
given  and  taken  with  the  common  use  of  the  river.'  Truly  an  excellent 
and  encouraging  precedent  for  the  modern  polluter  ! 

The  fact  of  the  bottom  of  the  passage  being  nearly  level  with  the  former 
surface  of  the  lake  would  seem  to  justify  a  guess  that  it  may  once  have  been 
a  water  channel.  But  that  is  untenable.  A  drain  two  feet  square 
would  carry  away  the  loch's  biggest  overflow  at  top-flood,  whereas  this 
subway  is  6  feet  by  2  J  feet,  and  its  bottom  can  never  have  been  below  the 
highest  level  of  the  lake.  That  it  should  have  been  constructed  6  feet 
high  is  sufficient  evidence  that  it  was  made  for  a  secret  passage,  although 
it  is  impossible  to  say  at  what  period.  If  one  were  to  hazard  a  guess, 
it  would  be  that  it  formed  a  covert  exit  from  the  Raining  Tower  occupied 
by  the  Scotts  (cadets  of  Buccleuch)  from  before  1463  until  1625.  They 
led  a  turbulent  life,  one  of  them  being  the  man  who  sped  the  arrow  that 
killed  the  'outlaw  Murray,' and  who  afterwards  himself  fell  at  Flodden. 
The  egress  of  the  passage  afforded  any  one  using  it  ample  opportunity  of 
escaping  without  observation.  It  is  in  the  steep  bank  of  the  '  Linn,' 
down  the  bed  of  which  a  man  might  continue  his  flight  for  hundreds  of 
yards  unperceived.  Another  theory  might  be  advanced— that  the  sub- 
terranean path  was  connected  with  the  old  Castle  of  Selkirk,  on  the 
adjoining  Peel  Hill — the  castdlum  meum  of  David  I.  in  his  Selkirk 
Abbey  charter  (c.  1 109).  In  September  1302,  it  was  reported  to  Edward  I. 
of  England  that  his  '  fortress  of  Selkirk  was  almost  finished ;  a  postern 
made  out  of  the  same,  faced  with  stone ;  besides  a  drawbridge  and 
portcullis  with  a  good  bretasche  above.'  Captured  from  the  English  after 
Wallace's  return  from  his  long  absence  in  France,  and  then  retaken  from 
the  Scots,  the  Castle  of  Selkirk  was  again  repaired  by  Edward's  order  to 
such  effect  that  his  son  Edward  IL,  in  1310  made  it  his  head-quarters  for 
several  days.  If  excavation  were  to  reveal  a  continuation  of  the  secret 
passage  beyond  the  walls  of  the  mansion-house,  much  might  be  said  in 
favour  of  its  connection  with  the  ancient  castle ;  but  in  the  absence  of  any 
such  evidence  it  would  be  gratuitously  hazardous  to  assume  it. 


88  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

In  MacGibbon  &  Ross's  Castellated  and  Domestic  Architecture  of 
Scotland  there  are  several  references  to  similar  subways,  notably  one  at 
Yester  Castle,  which,  says  Mr.  Ross,  was  doubtless  a  secret  passage  by 
which  a  garrison  might  retreat,  or  hold  communications  with  the  outside. 

T.  CRAIG-BROWN. 


QUERIES. 

CC.  ROB  ROY. — The  Buchanan  Parish  Register  gives  the  name 
of  his  mother  as  Margaret  Campbell.  To  what  family  of 
Campbell  did  she  belong  ? 

General  David  Stewart  of  Garth,  in  his  Sketches  of  the 
Highlanders,  states  that  she  was  of  the  Glenlyon  family,  being 
sister  to  Robert  Campbell,  who  was  in  command  at  the  massacre 
of  Glencoe  ;  Sir  Walter  Scott  (Introduction  to  Rob  Roy],  that  she 
was  a  daughter  of  Glenfalloch  ;  and  Kenneth  Macleay  (Memoir 
of  Rob  Roy],  that  she  was  a  daughter  of  Duneaves  (Taineagh). 

There  seems  to  be  quite  as  little  agreement  as  to  the  parent- 
age of  his  mother  in  the  more  recent  histories  and  notices  of 
Rob  Roy.  In  Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  edition  1848,  her  father 
is  said  to  have  been  Campbell  of  Glenlyon,  but  in  the  later 
editions,  and  in  the  Peerage,  William  Campbell  of  Glenfalloch. 
A.  H.  Millar,  however  (History  of  Rob  Roy],  follows  Macleay 's 
account,  and  Keltie  (History  of  the  Highlands],  although  in  one 
place  expressly  stating  Glenfalloch  family,  in  another  implies 
Glenlyon. 

Macleay's  '  Campbell  of  Duneaves '  may  be  identical  with  the 
'Campbell  of  Glenlyon'  of  other  accounts,  Duneaves  having 
been,  I  believe,  possessed  by  Archibald  Campbell  of  Glenlyon  in 
right  of  his  wife. 

In  the  1848  edition  of  The  Landed  Gentry,  Rob  Roy's  sister, 
Sarah,  is  said  to  have  married  Macdonald,  brother  to  Glencoe. 
From  Alexander  Macdonald's  own  evidence  before  the  Glencoe 
Commission  1695,  we  learn  that  his  wife  was  niece  to  Robert 
Campbell  of  Glenlyon.  A.  W.  G.  B. 

CCI.  FAMILY  OF  BISSET. — Information  is  requested  on  the  following 
matters  of  family  history  : — 

1.  Are  the  Bissets  of  Glenalbert  connected  with  the  Bissets 
of  Lessendrum  ;  and  if  so,  how  ?     If  not,  from  whom  were  they 
descended  ? 

2.  Was  Robert  Bisset,  of  Glenalbert,  Commissary  of  Dun- 
keld  about  1720,  any  relation  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Bisset,  D.D., 
of  Logierait  (mentioned  in  the  Fasti  Ecclesice.  Scotlicancz]  ? 

3.  Any  notes  of  information  about  any  of  this  name  will 
much  oblige.  A.  BISSET  THOM. 

CCII.  REV.  JAMES  MILLER. — Reference  to  any  obituary  notice,  or 
other  source  of  information  regarding  the  personal  history  of  the 
Rev.  James  Miller,  the  author  of  a  work  entitled  The  Sibyls 
Leaves,  Edinburgh,  1829.  He  seems  to  have  resided  for  some 
time  in  the  district  of  Glenalmond.  CHARLES  H.  GROVES. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  go 

CCIII.  NAIRNE  OF  SANDFORD.— Would  any  of  your  readers  supply,  along 
with  proof,  evidence  on  the  following  points  of  family  history  ? 

(1)  Was  Alexander  de  Name  of  Sandford,  1445-57,  the  son 
of  Michael  de  Name  who  witnessed  charters  of  Robert,  'Duke  of 
Albany,    and   who   was    designated   'Armiger'    and  ''Scutifer 
Noster '  ?     In  the  Exchequer  Rolls,  vol.  v.,  p.  243,  the  following 
occurs:   '  domino  Alexandro  de  Name  compotorum  retulatori.' 
Does  '  dominus  '  occur  elsewhere  ?     If  so,  where  ? 

(2)  Agnes,  2nd  (?)  daughter  of  Peter  Bruce  of  Earlshall,  is 
said  to  have  married  Nairne  of  Sandford.    Which  of  the  Nairnes 
did  she  marry?  A.  F.  C  K 

CCIV.  PATRICKSON,  DOUGLAS.— About  the  middle  of  last  century, 
Captain  Patrickson  of  the  H.E.I.C.  navy,  married  Lady  Nancy 
Douglas.  She  eloped  with  him  from  some  Scottish  port. 
Captain  Patrickson  was  proprietor  of  Glengare,  Co.  Cork.  A 
daughter,  Catherine,  born  about  the  year  1769,  was  the  offspring 
of  this  marriage.  Information  is  wanted  as  to  the  parentage  of 
Lady  Nancy  Douglas.  G. 

CCV.  MAITLAND,  CAMPBELL. — Alexander  Maitland,  4th  son  of  Charles, 
3rd  Earl  of  Lauderdale,  is  said  by  Douglas  to  have  married 
'Miss  Janet  Campbell.'  Can  any  of  your  readers  give  the 
parentage  of  Janet  Campbell  ?  They  are  also  said  to  have  had 
a  numerous  family.  I  shall  be  glad  if  any  one  can  give 
details.  j.  T. 

CCVI.  STEVENSON. — General  Patrick  Gordon's  Diary  (Spalding  Club), 
p.  1 86  :  'The  only  officer  of  distinction  the  Czar  lost  during  this 
siege  was  one  Colonel  Stevenson,  a  Scots  gentleman,'  1699. 
Same  vol.>  Appendix,  p.  200,  MS.  inventory  of  the  Erroll  Papers 
at  Slains,  1523:  'Instrument  taken  by  John  Stevenson  as 
procurator  for  Alexander  Hay  of  Dalgetty.' 

Information  of  either  of  these  Stevensons,  their  family  and 
descendants,  will  greatly  oblige.  Possibly  some  reader  having 
access  to  Scottish  regimental  rolls  slightly  anterior  to  former 
date  would  find  light.  HERMES. 

CCVII.  MITCHELL,  BUCHANAN,  DUNBAR. — James  Mitchell  (born  about 
1705)  came  from  Glasgow  or  its  neighbourhood  about  1730  to 
New  England,  and  settled  in  Wethersfield,  Connecticut. 

His  elder  brother,  William  Mitchell  (born  about  1704),  Agnes 
Buchanan,  his  wife  (born  about  1700),  and  their  son  William 
(born  about  1735),  came  from  Glasgow  in  1755  to  Chester, 
Connecticut.  Can  the  ancestry  of  these  Mitchells  be  traced  ? 

Family  records  say  that  Agnes  Buchanan,  wife  of  William 
Mitchell,  was  '  aunt  of  the  Rev.  Claudius  Buchanan,'  D.D.  As 
he  was  bom  in  1766,  she  was  probably  his  great-aunt.  Dr. 
Buchanan  was  a  son  of  Alexander  Buchanan,  supposed  to  be  a 
native  of  Inveraray,  who  was  Rector  of  the  Grammar-School  of 
Falkirk. 

Can  the  ancestry  of  these  Buchanans  be  traced  ?     Are  there 


90  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

any  living  descendants  of  the  brothers  and  sisters  of  Dr 
Buchanan,  or  of  his  daughters  Charlotte  and  Augusta  ? 

Robert  Dunbar,  born  in  Scotland,  married  Rose ,  pro- 
bably before  emigration  to  America.  He  is  first  mentioned  in 
1655,  in  Hingham,  Massachusetts.  He  had  a  good  estate  for  the 
time.  Among  his  children  were  John,  Joseph,  and  James. 

Can  the  ancestry  of  Robert  Dunbar,  and  Rose,  his  wife,  be 
ascertained  ?  Kindly  reply  to  this  magazine,  or  to  Mrs.  Edward 
Elbridge,  Salisbury,  New  Haven,  Connecticut,  United  States 
of  America. 


REPLIES   TO   QUERIES. 

XXIX.  GRAHAM  OF  GARTUR. — A  pedigree  of  this  family  will  be  found  at 
page  476  of  Sir  Robert  Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland  (1764).  It 
may  be  summarised  as  follows  : — 

Alexander,  2nd  Earl  of  Mentethx  served  heir  to  his  grand- 
father 6th  May  1493,  married  Margaret  Buchanan,  and  had 
William,  3rd  Earl  of  Menteth,  and, 

Walter  Graham  who  had  a  charter  of  Gartur,  1553,  in. 
Margaret,  dau.  of  ....  Shaw  of  Knockhill,  and  had  a  son, 

George  Graham  of  Gartur, ;;/.  a  dau.  of  the  Laird  of  Kippenross, 
and  had  a  son, 

Jasper  Graham  of  Gartur,  m.  Agnes,  dau.  of  ....  Graham 
of  Gartmore,  and  had  a  son, 

John  Graham  of  Gartur,  ;;/.  Isabel,  dau.  of  ....  Drummond 
of  Colquhailzie,  and  had  a  son, 

Walter  Graham  of  Gartur,  m.  Marian,  dau.  (by  Lady  Margaret 
Erskine,  dau.  of  James,  6th  Earl  of  Buchan)  of  Sir  James  Graham, 
2nd  son  of  John,  6th  Earl  of  Menteth,  and  had  a  son, 

James  Graham  of  Gartur,  m.  Anne,  dau.  of  James  Graham  of 
Orchill,  and  had  issue  (with  a  married  dau.  Marian), 

1.  James  Graham  of  Gartur,  who,  on  the  death  of  William, 

last  Earl  Menteth,  i2th  Sept.  1694,  was  undoubted  heir- 
male  of  that  ancient  family.  He  sold  his  lands  of 
Gartur  to  his  brother  William.  He  m.  Elizabeth,  dau. 
of  Capt.  Philip  Wilkinson  of  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland, 
and  had  issue  2  sons,  David,  now  (1764)  a  merchant  in 
in  England,  and  John,  an  officer  in  the  army. 

2.  John  Graham,  died  without  issue. 

3.  William  Graham,  bought  Gartur;  m.  Christian,  only  dau. 

of  John  Somerville  of  Glenhove,  and  had  issue  alive  in 
1764, 

(1)  Walter. 

(2)  John,  probably  the  John  Graham  of  Gartur 

who  m.,  loth  January  1800,  Matilda,  4th 
dau.  of  James  Erskine  of  Cardross,  and  d.  at 
Gartur  28th  April  1818. 

(3)  James. 

(4)  Janet.  *  *  * 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  91 

CLVIII.  OLD  TRADE   MARK  (vol.  v.   pp.  141,  i9I;  vi.   p.   96). One 

explanation  of  this  symbol  4  is  that  it  represents  the  lines  traced 
by  the  finger  in  making  the  sign  of  the  cross.  This  theory,  how- 
ever, does  not  throw  any  light  on  the  undoubted  fact  that  the 
sign  is  constantly  employed  as  a  trade  mark,  and  is  often  met 
with  on  post-Reformation  tombstones,  etc.  I  recently  saw  an 
antique  iron  signet  ring,  picked  up  some  years  ago  in  a  field  at 
Dreghorn  Castle,  Colinton,  the  property  of  R.  A.  Macfie,  Esq., 
which  bore  this  sign.  R.  p. 

CLX.  MR.  JOHN  CAMPBELL,  CASHIER  OF  THE  ROYAL  BANK. — It  may 
interest  some  to  know  that  Campbell  left  a  diary,  extracts  from 
which  were  privately  printed  in  1881  under  the  title,  Leaves  from 
the  Diary  of  an  Edinburgh  Banker  in  1745.  In  a  prefatory  note 
it  is  stated  that  he  was  related  to  the  House  of  Breadalbane,  and 
that,  previous  to  his  connection  with  the  Bank,  he  practised  as  a 
writer  in  Edinburgh.  In  1732  he  was  appointed  assistant 
secretary  of  the  Bank,  two  years  later  he  became  second  cashier, 
and  in  July  1745  first  cashier,  an  office  held  by  him  until  his 
death  on  5th  February  1777.  R.  B.  LANGWILL. 

CLXXXVI.  WARRENDER  PARK  TOMBSTONE. — This  tombstone  in  the 
southern  outskirts  of  Edinburgh,  and  which  stood  in  the  field 
behind  Thirlestane  Road,  is  referred  to  by  Mr.  (now  the  late 
Sir)  Daniel  Wilson,  James  Grant,  and  Miss  Warrender.  It  was, 
so  far  as  can  be  ascertained,  an  upright  flagstone  having  on  it 
in  relief  a  shield  bearing  a  Saltire,  with  the  date  1645  under- 
neath, and  surmounted  by  a  winged  sandglass,  and  a  skull  and 
crossbones.  The  shield  was  flanked  by  the  initials  I.  L.,  and 
over  all  was  a  scroll  containing  the  legend,  '  Mors  patet,  hora 
latet.'  The  following  lines  were  inscribed  on  the  stone : — 

This  saint  whos  corps  lyes  bu 

ried  heir 

Let  all  posteritie  adimeir 
For  vpright  lyf  in  godly  feir 
Wheir  judgments  did  this  land 

surround 

He  with  God  was  walking  found 
For  which  from  midst  of  feirs 

He 's  cround 

Heir  to  be  interd  both  he 
And  friends  by  providence  agrie 
No  age  shall  los  his  memorie 

His  age  53  died 

1645. 

The  tomb  is  probably  the  burying-place  of  some  citizen  of 
eminence,  now  unknown,  who,  in  the  fatal  year  of  the  plague, 
found  on  the  Boroughmuir  a  resting-place  apart  from  his  fathers; 
and  who,  through  the  piety  of  his  friends,  had  erected  to  his  now 
forgotten  memory  this  inscribed  stone,  to  perpetuate  his  virtues, 
and  to  stand  as  a  memorial  of  these  stricken  times.  He  may 
have  been  some  relative  of  John  Livingstone,  who  acquired 


92  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Greenhill  in  1636,  and  whose  tomb  is  in  Greenhill  Gardens  not 
far  distant.  Miss  Warrender  states  that  when  the  field  behind 
Thirlestane  Road  began  to  be  built  over  some  ten  years  ago 
*  the  stone  was  carefully  removed  from  its  ancient  site  and  placed 
safely  again  a  wall  in  the  garden  of  Bruntsfield,  where,  though 
much  obliterated  by  weather,  its  carvings  can  still  be  traced.' 

J.  L.   A. 

CXCIV.  DAVID  BETON,  M.D. — '  David  Beatone,  physician  to  His 
Majesty,'  and  Ester  Sallyne  his  spouse,  had  an  assignation  by 
Scott  of  Rossie  of  the  life-rent  of  the  feu-duties  of  the  lands  of 
Kingsbarns  in  the  county  of  Fife,  ratified  under  the  Privy  Seal, 
3oth  July  1631  (Acts  of  the  Parliament  of  Scotland,  1633,  c.  107, 
vol.  v.  p.  115).  The  Rev.  Walter  Wood  suggests  that  he  may 
possibly  be  identical  with  the  father  of  Dr.  James  Beton  of  Perth. 
'  Dr.  James  Beaton  of  Perth  was  son  of  a  Dr.  Beaton,  who  was 
grandson  of  Alexander  Beton,  Archdeacon  of  Lothian,  and  Laird 
of  Carsgownie,  who  was  the  second  son  of  Cardinal  Beton  by 
Marion  Ogilvie.'  Dr.  James  Beton  purchased  in  1663  Little  or 
Nether  Tarvit,  and  died  in  1680,  aged  77.  He  was  ancestor 
through  his  grand-daughter,  Margaret  Beton,  of  the  present  Earl 
of  Lindsay  (East  Neuk  of  Fife ',  edition  1887,  p.  167). 

A.  W.  G.  B. 

,  SIR  ARCHIBALD  BETON. — David  Beton  or  Bethune,  M.D.,  was 
son  of  David  Beton  of  Melgund,  and  Lucretia  his  wife, 
daughter  of  Robert  Beton,  4th  Laird  of  Creich.  David  Beton  of 
Melgund  was  the  eldest  son  of  Cardinal  Beton. 

Sir  Archibald  Beton  was  probably  of  the  same  family. 

CXCV.  (2)  GEMMELLS  OF  AYRSHIRE. — The  following  notes  from  the 
Printed  Retours  may  be  of  service  : — 

1599.  July  31.  William  Gemmell,  served  heir  to  John 
Gemmell,  his  brother,  in  four  acres  of  arable  land,  with  pasture  of 
two  cows  and  one  horse,  in  the  parish  of  Cumnok  (Inq.  Ret. 
Ayr,  24). 

1616.  Sept.  5.  Thomas  Gemmell,  served  heir  to  James 
Gemmell,  portioner  of  Dalisraith,  his  father,  in  8s.  4d.  of  the 
335.  4d.  land  of  Raith,  with  the  lands  of  Raith  extending  to  a 
253.  land  in  warrandice;  and  in  the  335.  4d.  lands  of  Dalisraith, 
in  the  parish  of  Kilmarnock  (Inq.  Ret.  Ayr,  155). 

1632.  July  28.  Andrew  Gemmell,  served  heir-male  to  John 
Gemmell,  portioner  of  Auchinmaid,  his  grandfather,  in  two 
133.  4d.  lands  of  Auchinmaid  (Inq.  Ret.  Ayr,  280,  281). 

1639.  Dec.  14.  John  Gemmell  in  Hungriehill  of  Loudoun 
nearest  agnate,  i.e.  cousin  on  father's  side,  to  Mathew  Gemmell, 
lawful  son  to  late  Thomas  Gemmell  in  Richardtoun  (Inq.  de 
Tutela,  606). 

1654.  Dec.  19.  Thomas  Gemmill  of  Dalisraith,  served  heir 
of  Thomas  Gemmill  of  Dalisraith,  his  father,  in  the  335.  4d.  lands 
of  Dalisraith,  parish  of  Kilmarnock  (Inq.  Ret.  Ayr,  471). 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  93 

1672.  Nov.  27.  Euphemia  Gemmell,  served  heir  to  Andrew 
Gemmell,  portioner  of  Auchinmaid,  her  father,  in  a  135.  4d.  land 
of  Auchinmaid,  in  the  parish  of  Kilwinning  (Inq.  Ret.  Ayr,  587). 

1769.  Jan.  27.  William  Gemmell  of  Bogside,  merchant  in 
London,  served  heir-general  to  his  grandfather,  Zacharias 
Gemmell,  writer  in  Irvine  (Indexes  to  Services  of  Heirs}. 

1787.  Jan.  17.  William  Gemmell  of  Bogside,  served  heir- 
general  to  his  brother,  Robert  Gemmell,  merchant  in  London 
(Indexes  to  Services  of  Heirs). 

An  account  of  the  Gemmells  of  Templehouse,  in  the  parish 
of  Dunlop,  is  given  in  Paterson's  History  of  Ayr  and  Wigtown 
(vol.  iii.  p.  238).  The  Gemmells  of  Lugton-ridge  and  Deepstone 
are  cadets  of  this  family,  being  descended  from  two  younger  sons 
of  Patrick  Gemmell  of  Templehouse,  Alexander,  and  Robert 
Gemmell,  who  feued,  in  1663,  two  of  the  Lugton-ridges  (Dobie's 
Fonts  Cuninghame  topographized,  p.  318).  A.  W.  G.  B. 

CXCVII.  CAMPBELL  OF  GLENLYON. — i.  Grissel  Campbell,  who  married, 
as  his  second  wife,  Patrick  Campbell  of  Ardeonaig,  the  natural 
son  of  Sir  Duncan  Campbell  of  Glenurchy,  was  the  daughter, 
not  of  Duncan  Campbell  of  Glenlyon,  but  of  John  Campbell  of 
Edramuckie,  descended  from  the  Campbells  of  Lawers.  In  1642 
she,  along  with  her  husband,  bought  the  lands  of  Ardeonaig  from 
Colin  Campbell  of  Knockhill,  and  the  title  was  taken  to  them 
and  to  Alexander  their  lawful  son.  Patrick  Campbell  left  issue 
by  her  five  sons  and  three  daughters.  He  died  before  July  1657. 

I  submit  the  following  extract  from  page  n  of  Kenmore 
Parish  Register,  in  proof  of  the  parentage  of  Grissel  Campbell 
of  Glenlyon  :  '  i6th  September  1649.  The  banns  of  Dougall 
M'Pherson  of  Balchiean,  in  the  parish  of  Kingowsie,  and  Girsell 
Campbell,  lawful  daughter  to  the  deceased  Duncan  Campbell 
of  Glenlyon,  were  proclaimed. 

2.  Jean,  third  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Campbell  of  Glen- 
urchy was  married  three  times,  (i)  to  Archibald  Campbell  of 
Glenlyon;  (2)  before  5th  January  1647  to  Patrick  Murray  of 
Macgregor ;  and  (3)  to  Duncan  Stewart  of  Appin.  By  her 
first  husband,  who  was  buried  between  the  3rd  and  loth  of  July 
1642,  she  left  issue  four  sons  and  five  daughters.  By  her 
second  marriage  she  had  two  sons  and  one  daughter,  and  by  her 
third  marriage  Jean  left  one  daughter.  In  proof  of  the  second 
marriage  the  following  extract  from  Kenmore  Parish  Register, 
page  6,  states  that  on  '  5th  January  1647,  Patrick  son  M'Gregor,' 
presented  a  lawful  son  procreated  with  '  Jean  Campbell,  lady  of 
Glenlyon  called  James.' 

A  discharge  by  Patrick  Campbell  to  Patrick  Murray  and  to 
Jean  Campbell,  his  wife,  and  the  relief  of  Archibald  Campbell  of 
Glenlyon,  for  500  merks  due  the  said  Patrick's  father  by  the 
deceased  Archibald  of  Glenlyon,  bears  date  22nd  May  1648. 
In  proof  of  the  third  marriage,  the  following,  taken  from  the 
same  Register,  page  18,  states  that  on  '  loth  July  1656,  Duncan 
Stuart,  laird  of  Appin,  and  Jein  Campbels  lawful  dochter  baptised 
Margaret.'  A-  F-  C.  K- 


94  The  Scottish  Antiqu&ry; 

CAMPBELL  OF  GLENLYON.  —  i.  Patrick  dow  ware  Campbell  of 
Edinchip,  a  natural  son  of  Sir  Duncan  Campbell  of  Glenurquhay, 
married,  first,  a  daughter  of  the  Laird  of  M'farlane.  He  married, 
secondly,  Grissel  Campbell,  daughter  of  John  Campbell  of 
Edramuckie.  By  his  first  wife  Patrick  dow  ware  had  two  sons, 
Duncan,  who  'dyed  in  the  warrs,' and  Patrick,  who  succeeded 
his  father.  This  Patrick  married  a  daughter  of  James  bane 
Campbell,  designed  sometimes  of  Ardeonaig,  and  sometimes  of 
Fintullich.  Patrick  Campbell  was  called  of  Western  Ardeonaig,  in 
which  estate  he  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Alexander  Campbell. 
2.  A  daughter  (name  not  given)  of  Archibald  Campbell  of 
Glenlyon  by  Jean,  his  wife,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Campbell  of 

Glenurquhay,   was   the   wife    successively   of   M'Gregor, 

Campbell  of  Lochnell,  and  Stewart  of  Appin.  MAG. 

CXCVIII.  CAMPBELL  OF  DUNEAVES. — All  the  pedigree  books  are  wrong 
in  making  Duncan  Campbell  first  of  Duneaves  the  son  of 
Robert  Campbell  of  Glenlyon.  He  was  in  reality  his  first 
cousin,  being  the  eldest  son  of  John  Campbell  (Robert's  uncle) 
tutor  of  Glenlyon,  second  son  of  Duncan  Campbell  of  Glenlyon. 
There  were  not  two  Duncans  of  Duneaves.  Duncan  was 
succeeded  by  his  son  John.  MAG. 


NOTICES    OF    BOOKS. 

Sibbald's  History  and  Description  of  Stirlingshire,  1707,  reprinted  by 
R.  S.  Shearer  &  Son,  Stirling. — This  admirable  reprint  is  another  proof 
of  the  energy  and  good  taste  of  Messrs.  Shearer  &  Son.  Sibbald's  work 
is  sufficiently  rare  and  valuable  to  meet  with  the  compliment  that  has  now 
been  paid  it.  Some  of  the  writer's  ideas  may  seem  fanciful,  others  have 
been  refuted,  but  he  gives  a  great  amount  of  valuable  information,  and, 
writing  in  1707,  the  list  of  landowners  is  of  use  to  the  genealogist.  In  an 
appendix  extracts  from  other  works  by  the  same  author  have  been  printed, 
'An  account  of  the  Roman  Temple  benorth  Carron  water,'  from  his 
Roman  Monuments  and  Antiquities,  'Concerning  the  Inscriptions  found 
in  this  countrey  [Queen  County],'  and  an  'Account  of  the  River  Forth'  from 
his  History  of  Fife  and  Kinross,  1710.  This  last  contains  a  letter  from 
'  Mr.  Alexander  Wright,  late  minister  of  the  Gospel  at  Alloway,'  giving  an 
account  of  the  phenomenon  'the  leaky  tide,'  as  it  is  now  called;  it  may 
interest  our  readers. 

'  There  are  Lakies  in  the  River  of  Forth,  which  are  in  no  other  River 
in  Scotland.  This  Lakie  at  low  Water,  in  a  Niepe  Tide,  beginneth  at 
Queen1  s-T?trry,  and  goeth  up  in  a  Stream  Tide,  as  far  as  the  Sea  filleth, 
which  is  to  the  Croves  of  Craig- Forth,  and  at  Niepe  Tides  it  goeth  no 
farther  than  the  House  of  Maner  at  low  Water ;  at  Niepe  Tide,  at  high 
Water,  it  goeth  as  far  as  the  Sea  goeth,  and  at  the  Niepest  Tide  at  the 
high  Water,  it  will  be  two  Foot  higher  than  the  Tide  at  full  Water.  At 
the  beginning  of  the  Stream,  the  Lakie  riseth  on  so  high  as  the  main  Tide 
by  a  Foot ;  at  the  dying  of  the  Stream,  when  it  is  full  Water,  it  will  be 
two  Foot  higher  than  the  main  Tide ;  at  a  Niepe  Tide  and  low  Water,  it 
will  ebb  two  Hours,  and  fill  two  Hours ;  and  at  full  Water,  ebb  an  Hour 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  95 

and  fill  an  Hour.  It  is  observable,  that  at  the  Full  Moon  there  are  no 
Lakies,  neither  at  Full  Sea  nor  Low  Water,  in  the  Stream  which  is  at  that 
time ;  but  at  the  Neipe  Tides  which  follow  this  Stream,  there  are  Lakies 
according  as  it  is  set  down  before  :  But  at  the  Stream,  which  is  at  the 
Change  of  the  Moon,  which  is  called  here  the  Overloup,  there  are  Lakies 
both  at  low  Water  and  at  high  Water,  as  is  said  before,  and  also  at  the 
Niepe  Tides  which  follow  it,  both  at  high  and  low  Water.  It  is  very 
remarkable  at  the  Change  of  the  Moon,  when  it  is  low  Water,  the  Lakie 
will  be  two  Hours,  which  is  the  beginning  of  the  Tide  for  that  space,  and 
then  the  Tide  stands,  and  will  not  ebb  till  the  Flood  come,  and  at  full 
Water  it  will  ebb  and  flow  a  large  Hour.  All  this  is  to  be  understood, 
when  the  weather  is  seasonable  ;  for  in  a  Storm  there  can  be  no  particular 
Account  given  as  to  the  Lakies :  at  Queen 'j-Ferry,  at  Niep  Tide  and 
Stream  Tides  at  High  Water,  there  are  no  Lakies,  nor  in  a  Stream  at  low 
Water  :  Neither  can  I  learn,  either  from  Seamen  or  Fishermen  where  they 
begin;  but  it's  probable  they  begin  betwixt  Borrow stounness  and  the 
Mouth  of  the  Water  of  Carron. 

(  Sir,  This  Account  which  I  give  you  of  the  Lakies,  I  have  some  of  it 
from  my  own  Observation,  and  the  rest  from  Seamen  and  Fishermen 
which  live  upon  the  River  of  Forth,  and  by  their  long  Experience  affirm 
what  I  have  written  is  of  a  Truth,  and  is  attested  by, 

'ALEXANDER  WRIGHT,  Minister  at  Alloa.' 

Index  Armorial  of  the  Surname  of  French,  by  A.  D.  Weld  French. 
Boston,  privately  printed,  1892. — Mr.  Weld  French  belongs  to  a  school  of 
genealogists  who  hold  that  surnames  are  capable  of  classification  to  a 
greater  extent  than  is  usually  admitted.  This  is  a  view  well  worth 
consideration  ;  the  history  of  names  has  yet  to  be  written  and  every  con- 
tribution is  of  value.  In  the  Scottish  Antiquary  attention  has  been  drawn 
to  the  grouping  of  Flemish  names  in  various  parts  of  Scotland  and  England, 
and  further  investigations  show  that  this  is  dependent  on  causes  which  can 
be  historically  fixed.  Mr.  French  in  his  preface  traces  the  history  of  the 
name  French.  Of  what  he  says  of  the  introduction  of  the  name  into 
Scotland,  we  can  only  find  room  for  an  extract : — 

'It  is  most  probable  that  the  first  occurrence  of  the  surname  of 
Francais  bearing  a  praenomen  or  baptismal  name,  found  in  published 
records  relating  to  England,  was  in  the  county  of  York  between  the 
years  1097  and  noi,  and  then  in  the  personage  of  Robert  Francais, 
one  of  the  few  recorded  knights  of  the  second  Robert  de  Brus,  whose 
friendship  with  Earl  David  of  Scotland  at  the  court  of  King  Henry  the 
First  of  England,  seems  to  have  culminated  soon  after  his  accession  to  the 
Scottish  throne  in  1124,  as  King  David  the  First,  by  the  establishment 
of  De  Brus  in  the  Annandale  of  Scotland,  and  his  son,  the  third  Robert 
de  Brus,  inherited  his  Scotch  possessions. 

'  Chalmer  refers  "to  Robert  de  Brus  obtaining  the  grant  of  Annandale," 
and  goes  on  to  state  :  "  As  the  charters  of  King  David  established  a  tenure 
by  the  sword,  we  may  easily  suppose  that  Bruce  brought  with  him  into  the 
Annandale  Knights  and  Yeomen  from  Yorkshire,  as  indeed  might  be 
shown  by  tracing  to  their  source  some  respectable  families  in  Dum- 
friesshire." The  feudality  existing  in  Yorkshire,  to  which  reference  has 
already  been  made,  the  origin  of  the  Bruces  and  Franceis  in  Normandy, 
the  known  fact  that  a  William  Franceis  was  a  witness  of  charters  to  the 


96  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

monks  of  Melrose  in  Scotland  as  early  as  the  reign  of  King  William  the 
Lyon, — these  circumstances  taken  in  connection  with  later  feudatory 
relations  with  the  Bruces  in  the  Annandale,  strongly  favour  the  opinion 
that  one  at  least  of  the  surnames  of  Franceis  may  have  been  an  early 
settler  with  the  second  Robert  de  Brus  in  the  valley  of  the  Annan.' 

4  From  these  records  of  Normandy  and  Great  Britain  we  naturally  come 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  earlier  Christian  names  borne  by  members  of 
the  family  of  Bruce  were  Robert,  William,  Ralph,  Roger,  Richard,  Adam 
and  Pierre,  and  of  these  baptismal  names,  Roger,  Richard,  and  Pierre  are 
found  in  an  earlier  account  of  Normandy,  before  they  appeared  in  the 
records  of  this  family  in  Great  Britain,  which  indicates  a  desire  to  per- 
petuate in  the  latter  country  the  earlier  names  particularly  associated  with 
the  Bruce  family  of  Normandy.  Amongst  these  Christian  names,  Robert, 
William,  and  Roger  were  the  earliest  recorded  names  of  those  bearing  the 
surname  of  Franceis,  having  recorded  feudatory  relations  with  the  Bruces 
of  Great  Britian ;  and  in  Scotland  we  also  find,  about  the  year  1200,  one 
Adam  Franceis,  and  at  a  later  period  most  all  the  Lairds  of  Thornydykes 
in  Scotland  had  Robert  as  their  Christian  name.  This  similarity  of  the 
earliest  of  these  Christian  names  seems  to  give  additional  interest  to  the 
feudal  relations  of  the  Franceis  with  the  Bruces. 

'  You  find  the  record  of  the  Franceis  in  the  Cotentin  at  a  somewhat 
later  date  than  you  find  these  few  reminiscences  of  the  Bruces ;  and  the 
rolls  of  the  i2th  century,  of  this  district,  to  which  reference  has  already 
been  made,  show  only  two  of  this  name,  William  and  Roger  Franceis, 
the  same  baptismal  names  as  are  found  in  the  Annandale  of  Scotland  after 
King  John  of  England  had  lost  the  Duchy  of  Normandy,  and  then  as 
feudatories  of  Robert  de  Brus,  as  appears  in  the  Scotch  record  circa  1218, 
wherein  it  is  stated  "  that  Roger,  son  of  William  Franciscus  quit  claims  to 
Sir  Robert  de  Brus,  Lord  of  Annandale,  land  which  the  grantee  held  of 
him  in  the  territory  of  Annan,  for  the  excambion  of  land  in  the  territory 
of  Moffat,  which  William  Franciscus,  the  grantee's  father,  formerly  held  of 
Sir  Robert  de  Brus."' 

The  preface,  of  40  pages,  deserves  careful  study.  It  is  followed  by  the 
armorial,  giving  the  arms  of  French,  Franche,  Francois,  Franceis,  France, 
Frene  and  Franc.  The  volume  is  unfortunately  '  privately  printed,'  but 
the  genealogist  who  can  get  access  to  it  will  find  the  perusal  of  it 
interesting  and  instructive. 

The  Laird  d>  CouFs  Ghost.  London  :  Elliot  Stock. — This  is  a  fac- 
simile reprint  of  a  Scottish  chap-book  of  the  last  century.  It  is  edited  by 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Gordon,  Glasgow,  and  as  the  original  has  become  very  rare, 
it  will  be  a  welcome  addition  to  the  libraries  of  those  curious  in  such 
literature.  The  story  told  is  interesting  to  those  who  fancy  ghost  stories. 

Map  of  Stirlingshire,  1745.  Stirling:  R.  S.  Shearer  &  Son. — This  is 
a  well-executed  facsimile  of  the  map  which  was  published  with  the  first 
edition  of  Nimmo's  History  of  the  County  in  1777.  It  is  valuable  as  giving 
old  names,  together  with  plans  of  the  battles  of  Bannockburn,  1314,  and 
Falkirk,  1298.  It  is  brought  out  as  a  companion  to  Font's  (1654)  maps 
of  Stirling  and  Lennox,  and  measures  25  by  19^  inches. 


The  Scottish  Antiquary 


OR 


Northern   Notes  and  Queries 


CONTENTS. 


NOTES. 


'  Honours  of  Scotland  '  Sword  Belt, 
Tartans  in  Family  Portraits,  No.  2,   100 


471. 
472. 

473.  Stewart  of  Stenton, 

474.  Sir  James  Macdonell,  K.C.B., 

475.  Cant  Family,          .... 

476.  Examination  for  Lord's  Supper,    . 

477.  Orkney  Folk-Lore,  Nos.  9,  10, 

478.  Pipe  Banner  of  Glengarry,     . 

479.  Survival  of  the  Fittest,  . 

480.  Sculptured  Stones  at  Dundee, 

481.  Ross  Family,          .... 

482.  Skean  Dubh 

483.  Peebles  of  Dewsbury,     . 

484.  Some  old  Bells  in  Scotland,   . 

485.  A  Relic  of  the  Scottish  Reforma- 

tion, ...... 

486.  Walkinshaw  of  Barrowfield, 

487.  Old  Linen 

QUERIES. 

CCVIII.  Napier-Haldane, 
CCIX.  Thorn,  M'Culloch,  Bisset,  ". 
CCX.  French  Prisoners  of  War  in 
Scotland,         .         .        . 


PAGE 

CCXI. 

97 

CCXII. 

100 

103 

CCXIII. 

108 

CCXIV. 

no 

CCXV. 

no 

CCXVI. 

112 

CCXVII. 

120 

122 

CCXVIII. 

122 

CCXIX. 

I24 

ccxx. 

128 

CCXXI. 

128 

CCXXII. 

I29 

CCXXIII. 

CCXX  IV. 

I32 

133 

137 

XXIX. 

LXX. 

CXCTV. 

138 

CXCVII. 

139 

NOTI 

J39 

OBIT 

1'AGE 

Rebels  of  1745,    .         .         .139 
Caithness  Legion  of  High- 

landers, .... 
Robert  de  Keldeleth,  . 
'  Poor  Folk  of  Currie,  '  . 
Hillcoat  Family,  .  .  . 
Graemes  of  Drynie,  .  . 
St.  Devereux,  KUpeck, 

Kenderchurch,  .  . 
Sir  James  Murray,  .  . 
Arms  wanted,  .  .  . 
Mackay's  Regiment,  .  . 
Old  Designations  of  Relatives,  141 
Christian  Hearsey,  .  .  141 
Cant,  Bisset,  .  .  .  141 
Somerville  Family,  .  .  141 


140 
140 
140 
140 
140 

141 
141 
141 
141 


REPLIES. 

Graham  of  Gartur, 
Frater, 
David  Beton, 
Campbell  of  Glenly< 

NOTICES  OF  BOOKS,    . 
OBITUARY— F.  N.  Reid, 


142 
142 
142 


144 


NOTE. — The  Editor  does  not  hold  himself  responsible  for  the  opinions 

or  statements  of  Contributors. 

All  Communications  to  be  sent  to  the  EDITOR  of '  The  Scottish  Antiquary] 
The  Parsonage,  Alloa. 

471.  HONOURS  OF  SCOTLAND. — The  Sword-belt,  of  which  the  accom- 
panying photoglypt  gives  a  very  correct  idea,  is  admitted  by  the  '  Society 
of  Antiquaries  of  London,'  before  whom  it  was  shown  in  the  past  summer, 
to  be  the  belt  given  by  Pope  Julius  11.  in  1507  to  King  James  iv.  of 
Scotland.  It  bears  the  personal  device  of  Pope  Julius  ir.,  an  oak  tree 
fructed  erased,  and  the  Papal  Tiara  and  Keys  of  St.  Peter,  with  other 
ornaments  worked  in  silver-gilt  thread.  The  buckle  is  of  silver-gilt  and  very 
beautiful,  with  a  centre  of  blue  enamel.  This  enamel  has  been  very  much 
injured,  and  the  whole  belt  is  much  worn  and  in  places  nearly  torn  across. 
It  appears  to  have  been  concealed  with  the  Regalia,  of  which  it  formed  a 
VOL,  V|l, — NO,  XXVU,  6 


98 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


part,  in  the  church  of  Kinneff,  but  for  some  cause  it  was  not  delivered  up 
at  the  Restoration  with  the  rest  of  the  Honours  of  the  Kingdom,  and  its 
very  existence  was  unknown  to  the  Barras  family  of  Ogilvy.  It  had 
evidently  been  concealed  carefully  by  some  one  who,  dying,  was  unable  to 
speak  of  it,  and  not  until  about  1790,  when  the  estate  of  Barras  was  sold, 
was  it  found  wrapped  up  and  built  into  the  garden  wall.  Since  that  time 


it  has  passed  through  the  hands  of  Sir  David  Ogilvy,  who  found  it.  Sir 
George  Mulgrave  Ogilvy,  his  sister  Mrs.  Alexander  Livingston-Ogilvy, 
her  son  George  Livingston-Ogilvy,  and  his  nephew  Rev.  Samuel  Ogilvy 
Baker,  who  has  now  sent  it  to  Edinburgh  Castle,  to  be  placed  where  it 
ought  to  be.  S.  OGILVY  BAKER. 

MUCHELNEY  VlCARAGE. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  99 

We  cannot  do  better  than  append  to  Mr.  Ogilvy  Baker's  interesting 
note  a  portion  of  an  article  which  appeared  in  the  Scotsman  of  Nov. 
29th : — 

'Whether  there  is  a  large  element  of  truth  in  the  remark  that  all 
Scotsmen  are  antiquarians  or  not,    there  is  no  Scotsman  who  will  not 
take  a  pleasurable  interest  in  the  restoration  to  its  place  in  the  Scottish 
Regalia  of  an  important  relic  which  has  remained  in  private  hands  for  240 
years.     The  Rev.  Samuel  Ogilvy  Baker  has  placed  in  the  hands  of  the 
Queen's  Remembrancer  the  belt  belonging  to  the  sword  of  State,  in  order 
that  it  may  be  restored  to  its  place,  so  long  left  vacant,  among  the  Honours 
of  Scotland.     The  broad  outline  of  the  history  of  the  Regalia,  especially 
of  the  strange  perils  through  which  it  passed,  is  well  known.     How  by 
order  of  the  Scottish  Parliament,   on  the  6th  of  June  1651,  it  was  sent  to 
the  Castle  of  Dunnottar,  on  the  rocky  coast  of  Kincardineshire,  for  safe 
keeping ;   how  George  Ogilvy  of  Barras  was  intrusted  by  the  Earl  of 
Marischal  with  the  command  of  the  castle,  and  charged  above  all  things  to 
guard  the  Honours  from  harm ;  how  in  the  succeeding  November  he  was 
summoned  by  the  Commander  of  the  English  Parliamentary  forces  to 
surrender,  a  summons  which,   though  the  garrison  numbered  only  forty 
men,   he  emphatically   declined   to   obey ;   how,   being  pressed   beyond 
endurance  by  the  assailants,  and  reflecting   that  it  would  be   "  an  in- 
expressible loss  and  shame  if  these  things  should  be  taken  by  the  enemy" 
he  resorted  to  subterfuge,  so  that  the  Regalia  was  successfully  carried  out 
of  the  castle  in  the  face  of  the  besiegers  by  the  wife  of  the  minister  of  a 
neighbouring  parish  ;  and  how,  with  lighter  heart  after  the  precious  trust 
was  removed  to  a  place  of  greater  safety,  he  continued  to  defend  the 
fortress  till  the  4th  of  June  1652,  when  he  surrendered,  with  all  the  honours 
of  war,   an  empty  keep,   is  all  to  be  found  in  detail  in  a  complete  and 
valuable  paper  written  by   the  late  Mr.   J.   J.  Reid  and  Mr.  Alexander 
Brook,  and  published  by  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  in  1890.    The  Crown, 
the  Sceptre,  and  the  Sword,  with  scabbard  and  belt,  were  buried  by  Mr. 
Granger,  the  minister  of  the  Parish  of  KinnerT,  under  the  pavement  within 
the  church,  and  remained  there  till  after  the  Restoration,  when  the  secret 
was  discovered  to  the  King,  the  precious  Honours  restored  to  the  Castle 
of  Edinburgh,  and  those  who  had  had  a  share  in  so  great  a  service  re- 
warded—Sir John  Keith  with  a  pension  and  an  earldom,  George  Ogilvy 
with  a  Baronetcy,  and  Mrs.  Granger  with  a  gift   of  2000  merks.     The 
Honours,  including  the  sword  and  scabbard,  were  thus   restored ;    they 
continued  to  perform  their  journey  from  the  Castle  to  the  Parliament  House 
at  the  opening  of  Parliament  until  the  Union  in  1707  closed  the  doors  of 
the  Parliament,  and  terminated  their  use  in  any  public  pageant.    For  no 
years  the  relics  lay  forgotten  but  uninjured  in  the  great  oak  chest  in  which 
they  had  been  placed  at  the  Union.     Unearthed  at  last  by  the  insistence 
of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  they  have  since  remained  open  to  public  view.      But 
all  this  time  where  was  the  sword-belt  ?      It  had  gone  into  the  Castle  of 
Dunnottar,   but   it   had    not  reappeared  from   beneath   the   pavement  of 
KinnerT  Church.     Long  after  the  Civil  War  it  was  found  concealed  in  the 
walls  of  the  Manse  of  Barras,  and  having  been  kept  as  a  precious  heirloom 
in  the  family  which  had  guarded  the  Royal  Honours  so  well,  it  is  about  to 
be  restored  to  the  place  it  unquestionably  ought  to  fill.       Ihe  sword  and 
scabbard  now  in  the  Crown  Room  and  the  belt  were  presented  to  King 
James  iv.  in  1507,  six  years  before  the  battle  of  Flodden,  by  Pope  Julius  IT. 


ioo  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

The  design  of  the  latter  corresponds  precisely  with  that  on  the  sword 
and  scabbard,  the  heraldic  device  of  the  donor,  an  oak-tree  '  fluctuated 
and  eradicated,'  being  reproduced  many  times. 

It  is  no  more  than  right  that  a  relic  of  high  historic  interest  should  be 
in  its  proper  place,  open  to  view,  and  in  public  keeping;  but  it  is, 
unhappily,  rare  that  private  owners  take  this  generous  and  public-spirited 
view.  The  thanks  of  all  who  take  a  pride  in  the  ancient  history  and  proud 
independence  of  Scotland  are  due  to  Mr.  Ogilvy  Baker  for  the  very  real 
sacrifice  which  he  has  made  in  thus  parting  with  a  relic  of  priceless 
family  interest.  He  has  set  an  example  which  others  would  do  well  to 
follow.  .  .  .  Nothing  could  be  more  fitting  than  that  the  restoration  of  this 
important  and  long-missing  relic  should  coincide  with  the  removal  of  the 
Regalia  to  a  position  where  it  can  be  better  seen  and  more  appreciated  by 
the  public.  Whatever  decision  may  be  taken  on  this  point,  Mr.  Ogilvy 
Baker  has  earned  the  general  and  grateful  thanks  of  the  Scottish 
people.' 

472.  TARTANS  IN  FAMILY  PORTRAITS,  No.  2  (vol.  vii.  p.  49). — Newhall 
House, —  In  the  notes  on  the  Castle  Grant  collection  in  the  last  number 
of  the  Scottish  Antiquary  we  referred  to  a  large  number  of  portraits  of 
members  of  the  Clan  Grant,  painted  by  Richard  Waitt  from  1713  to  1725. 
Yet  another  portrait  by  this  artist  is  in  the  collection  at  Newhall  House,  and 
is  there  titled  on  the  back  in  a  modern  hand,  '  the  old  Pretender,'  whom  it 

certainly  does  not  represent,  but  the  subject  is  understood  to  be Grant, 

younger  of  Cullen.  It  bears  on  the  canvas  '  Ric.  Waitt,  pinxit  1715,'  and 
the  colour  scheme  only  tends  to  increase  the  perplexity  as  to  the  true 
Grant  tartan.  The  style  of  dress  is  a  rather  unusual  riding  costume  of 
considerable  interest. 

Balgownie. — The  collection  here  preserved  is  of  the  very  highest 
value,  including  as  it  does  the  relics  of  the  Macdonells  of  Glengarry,  of 
whom  the  present  proprietor  is  a  direct  descendant.  Of  greatest  interest 
in  point  of  antiquity  is  a  portrait  of  a  Highland  chief  represented  in  a 
splendid  costume  of  belted  plaid,  richly  embroidered  coat,  and  steel  helmet 
with  ostrich  plumes.  It  is  about  one-third  life  size,  and  represents  in  the 
.design  of  the  tartan,  which  is  painted  with  extreme  minuteness,  one  of  the 
most  complicated  patterns  at  present  known.  Of  the  period  to  which  it 
belongs  and  the  subject  represented  there  are  no  records,  but  it  is  believed 
to  date  about  the  time  of  Charles  n.  (see  notes  on  Langton  collection 
regarding  a  similar  figure).  There  are  no  other  paintings  of  subjects  in 
Highland  dress  recorded  where  the  helmet  and  plumes  are  depicted  as  here, 
but  that  these  were  in  use  in  the  Highlands  at  this  period  is  well  known, 
and  such  references  to  their  use  occurs,  as  in  the  contemporary  Gaelic 
poem  *  Bas  Alasdair  Mac  Cholla.' 

Co  geal  ri  ceo  eutrom  an  eas 
'Nuair  dh'eireas  e  fo  ghrian  maidne  6g, 
Bha  itean  o  chein-thir  nan  coigerach, 
A'  sruthadh  mu    hoilleireachd  a  bheirt. 

White  as  the  curling  mist  of  the  fall 
When  it  rises  in  the  morning  sun, 
The  plumes  from  the  stranger's  land 
Waved  round  his  gleaming  casque, 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  101 

Next  in  point  of  age  and  interest  is  the  portrait  of  Alastair  Macdonell  of 
Glengarry,  who  played  so  prominent  a  part  in  the  "Forty-five.'  It  represents 
him  in  the  belted  plaid,  and  a  servant  in  the  background  wears  the  '  breacan 
an  feilidh,'  or  modern  kilt.  This  is  the  earliest  occurrence  of  this  form  of  the 
dress  the  writer  has  met  with  in  portraits.  Both  figures  are  dressed  in 
tartans,  which,  while  clearly  decipherable,  differ  from  each  other  and  from 
any  pattern  at  present  in  use,  and  bear  not  the  slighest  resemblance  to  the 
modern  Glengarry  or  other  Macdonald  tartan.  A  very  beautiful  life-size 
portrait  by  Angelica  Kaufmann  represents  Alastair  Ranaldson  Macdonell, 
fifteenth  of  Glengarry,  in  coat  and  kilt  of  Glengarry  tartan.  This  is  the 
chief  whose  later  portrait  by  Raeburn,  presently  exhibited  in  the  National 
Gallery,  Edinburgh,  has  been  made  familiar  by  its  engraving,  and  whose 
tragic  death  was  so  greatly  deplored.  In  female  portraiture  few  efforts 
are  more  pleasing  than  the  representation  of  this  chiefs  lady,  who  was  Miss 
Rebecca  Forbes  of  Pitsligo,  and  who  is  shown  in  a  tartan  dress  of  the  sett 
known  in  old  records  as  Huntly  district  tartan,  a  pattern  worn  by  various 
families,  Forbeses  and  others,  in  Aberdeenshire  a  hundred  years  ago  and 
more.  On  the  figure  is  gracefully  draped  a  plaid  of  Glengarry  tartan. 
In  this  collection  are  preserved  many  of  the  fine  equipments  of  the  officers 
of  the  Glengarry  Fencibles,  and  along  with  these  some  portions  of  the 
ancient  armoury  of  Invergarry  Castle. 

Of  special  interest  are  the  old  wall-pieces  used  in  its  defence,  and 
several  of  these  have  or  had  individual  names  and  histories  of  their  own. 
There  was  one  known  as  the  * Cubhag'  or  Cuckoo,  and  the  ' Ramasach* QI 
Ramsey.  The  traditions  regarding  these,  communicated  by  Glengarry 
nearly  seventy  years  ago,  are  as  follows  : — 

'  Some  time  after  the  battle  of  Killiecrankie,  a  party  from  the  garrison 
at  Inverness,  under  the  command  of  an  officer  of  the  name  of  Ramsey, 
was  ordered  out  to  take  possession  of  the  Castle  of  Invergarry.  The  news 
of  its  approach  arrived  only  a  little  before  its  appearance  at  the  north  end 
of  Loch  Oich,  when  a  man  rushed  into  the  hall  where  the  chief  was  at 
dinner,  and  exclaimed. — "Tha  an  Ramasach  a  tightnu,  agus  buidheann 
mhor  dhearg  leis  !  "  "  The  Ramsey  is  coming,  and  a  great  troop  of  the 
red  soldiers  ! "  Ramsey  was  well  known  at  Invergarry,  and  for  a  de- 
termined man  ;  and  Mac-Mhic-Alasdair,  immediately  rising  from  the  table, 
ordered  the  house  to  be  closed,  and  ascended  the  great  square  tower. 
Among  the  party  assembled  was  the  old  armourer,  who  was  no  less  re- 
markable for  the  extraordinary  accuracy  to  which  he  had  brought  the  use 
of  the  wall-pieces  than  the  affection  which  he  bore  to  them,  from  whence 
they  commonly  went  by  the  name  of  "  Nigheanan-Alasdair-Dhuibh  "- 
Black  Alexander's  daughters.  Glengarry  leaned  on  the  sill  of  the  window, 
his  eyes  fixed  on  the  little  green  corner  of  the  lake  at  Aberchalader,  where 
the  road  from  Fort  Augustus  first  comes  in  sight  along  the  water,  and 
old  Alasdair  stood  behind  watching  over  the  shoulder  of  his  chief.  At 
length  the  scarlet  gleam  of  the  redcoats,  and  the  glancing  of  the  muskets, 
appeared  upon  the  bank,  and  in  a  few  moments  the  head  of  the  detach 
ment  filed  down  along  the  narrow  road  which  led  along  the  margin  of  the 
lake.  As  they  proceeded  the  officer  could  be  distinguished  on  horseback 
at  their  head.  Mac-Mhic-Alasdair  looked  over  his  shoulder  at  the  old 
armourer— "  An  toireadh  beoil-nan-tairneanach  a-mhain  an  coileach-ruadh 
ud  ?  "  "  Would  the  wall-guns  bring  down  yon  red-cock  ?  "  said  he.  "  Tha 
dha  ann,"  replied  Alasdair,  "there  are  two— I  would  not  be  sure  of  them 


102  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

all — but  for  the  Cub  hag  (Cuckoo)  and  her  marrow,  they  would  speak  to 
them."  "  Bring  the  gowk,"  said  Glengarry,  turning  to  one  of  the  men. 
The  mighty  hang-gun  was  brought;  Donald  laid  "her"  black  mouth 
through  the  window,  and  levelled  the  barrel  carefully  on  the  sill.  "  Ay," 
said  he,  "  yon  should  do  fine."  "  Mark  him,  then,"  said  Glengarry. 
Alasdair  waited  until  the  head  of  the  column  had  cleared  some  birch 
scrogg-bushes,  and  as  soon  as  they  came  out  upon  the  open  road,  he  laid 
his  eye  to  the  stock,  steadied  the  gun,  but  just  as  he  was  about  to  pull 
the  trigger,  some  interruption  happened ;  there  was  a  momentary  halt ; 
the  officer  rode  to  the  rear,  and  only  the  top  of  his  hat  appeared  above 
the  muskets.  "  Cha-ri-eil  comas  air!"  "It  can't  be  helped!"  said 
Alasdair,  as  he  saw  the  officer  linger;  "  Gabkaidh  mis'  am-fear  eile"  "  I  '11 
take  the  other";  and  he  turned  the  muzzle  of  the  Cuckoo  upon  the 
sergeant.  He  marked  him  steadily  for  a  moment,  and  drew  the  trigger. 
The  report  rolled  like  thunder  round  the  lake,  and  as  the  smoke  blew  off 
out  of  the  window,  the  broad  halbert  and  stiff  square-skirted  figure  of  the 
sergeant  were  no  more  visible,  but  a  crowd  of  the  men  appeared  busy 
round  a  red  heap  upon  the  road.  "*S  math  thilg  sibh!"  "You  have  shot 
well !  "  cried  Glengarry.  "  Thilg  a'  chubhag  smugaid  orra"  "  The  gowk 
has  spit  upon  them."  At  this  moment  the  officer  rode  hastily  to  the 
front,  and  as  the  square-cocked  hat  appeared  at  the  head  of  the  detach- 
ment— "  Seall !  ar  Cabar  Feidh  !  "  exclaimed  Mac-Mhic- Alasdair,  "Aon 
a  ris  !  "  "  There's  the  stag's  head  !— once  more  !  "  By  this  time  the  other 
guns  had  been  brought  without  bidding.  Alasdair  chose  his  next  favourite 
daughter,  and  laying  "  her  "  over  the  window,  marked  out  the  leader  as  he 
sat  conspicuous  on  his  horse.  The  old  man  levelled  his  eye  along  the 
barrel  with  a  still  and  steady  gaze  ;  in  the  next  moment  the  "  bang " 
of  the  heavy  gun  went  off  through  the  casement,  and  the  commander 
dropped  out  of  the  saddle.  "  Sin  a  laochain  !  "  cried  Glengarry,  "  tha  an 
Ramasach  cho  math  ris  a'  Cfaubhaig"  "  Bravo,  my  boy,  the  Ramasach  is  as 
good  as  the  Cuckoo!"  From  that  day  the  gun  retained  the  name.  Upon 
the  effect  of  these  two  fatal  shots,  the  detachment  fell  into  confusion,  and 
lifting  the  fallen  bodies,  made  a  hasty  retreat  to  Inverness.  At  the  sack- 
ing and  burning  of  Invergarry  in  1746,  the  Cuckoo  and  her  companions 
were  sent  to  Fort-William  to  do  garrison  duty  against  their  old  friends 
and  neighbours.  Here  they  were  retained  until  Glengarry  raised  his 
regiment,  when  he  succeeded  in  obtaining  their  restoration  to  Inver- 
garry.' 

The  whole  of  the  collection  is  preserved  with  great  care,  and  while  not 
of  the  vast  extent  of  the  Seafield  collection  of  the  Strathspey  Fencibles' 
equipments,  it  includes  many  rare  and  curious  items  not  usually  met  with. 

Langton. — This  collection  of  portraits  is  of  a  choice  character,  compris- 
ing the  works  of  some  of  the  most  famous  masters.  Of  prime  consequence 
for  the  purpose  in  hand,  however,  is  the  painting  called  the  Regent 
Murray,  which  was  formerly  at  Taymouth,  and  which  has  been  ascribed 
to  Jameson. 

It  is  very  doubtful,  however,  as  to  whether  it  represents  the  Regent,  or 
was  painted  by  the  artist  named.  The  work  is  life  size,  and  a  splendid 
representation  of  the  Highland  garb.  It  differs  from  the  Balgownie 
portrait,  beside  the  matter  of  size,  in  the  individuality  of  the  face,  the 
colours  of  the  tartan,  and  the  head-dress,  which  in  this  is  a  flat  bonnet 
with  a  small  plume.  Ordinary  observation  would  tend  to  an  acceptance 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  103 

of  the  tartan  as  simply  black  and  white,  but  a  careful  scrutiny  of  the  whole 
details  of  the  picture,  with  the  assistance  of  so  valuable  an  authority  as  Mr. 
W.  Skeoch  Gumming,  the  well-known  military  artist,  revealed  the  fact  that 
what  was  in  portions  almost  black  was  in  reality  a  deep  Indian  red.  The 
scheme  thus  obtained  is  a  very  beautiful  one  in  red,  black,  and  white,  and 
of  extremely  early  date  as  a  tartan  design.  Here,  too,  is  a  painting  by  Sir 
Godfrey  Kneller  of  John  Campbell,  Lord  Glenorchy,  afterwards  Earl  of 
Breadalbane,  in  the  Belted  Plaid,  painted  in  1708.  The  tartan,  carefully 
drawn,  differs  utterly  from  any  known  Campbell  pattern,  and  this  is  the 
earliest  record  of  what  must  be  regarded  as  a  clan  pattern  of  the  Camp- 
bells, if  clan  colours  were  then  in  use,  as  is  commonly  alleged.  In  general 
effect  the  design  more  nearly  resembles  the  Royal  Stewart  tartan  (before 
the  latter  was  modernised)  than  any  other,  although  the  scheme  of  arrange- 
ment is  by  no  means  the  same. 

There  is  a  painting  of  Prince  Charles  Edward  here,  which  was  ex- 
hibited at  the  Stuart  Exhibition  1889, — a  small  whole-length  figure  in  tartan 
jacket  and  trews  by  an  artist  unknown.  It  contains  a  representation  of  a 
tartan  not  previously  recorded  ;  and  a  farther  variation  of  design  is  obtained 
in  a  miniature  of  the  Prince  from  the  Bernal  collection.  The  white  silk 
sash  taken  from  the  Prince's  baggage  at  Culloden  by  Rauworth,  who 
carried  the  first  news  of  the  battle  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  is  well  cared 
for,  and  is  in  excellent  preservation. 

The  most  effective  of  the  Raeburn  portraits  here  is  that  of  Sir  Allan 
Macnab,  last  laird  of  that  Ilk,  who  is  represented  in  a  military  Highland 
dress ;  the  kilt  consisting  of  the  Macnab  chiefs'  pattern,  while  the  waist- 
coat indicates  an  unusual  variation  from  the  received  design.  Here  also 
is  a  life-size  painting  of  the  second  Marquis  (and  fifth  Earl)  of  Breadal- 
bane by  Thomas  Duncan,  displaying  the  modern  and  spurious  sett  which 
now  passes  as  Breadalbane  Campbell  tartan. 

D.  W.  STEWART. 

473.  PEDIGREE  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  STEWART  OF  STENTON,  COUNTY 
PERTH.— King  Robert  n.  of  Scotland  had  issue  by  Mariota  de  Cardney. 
She  is  said  to  have  been  a  daughter  of  Sir  John  de  Ross,  son  of  the  Earl 
of  Ross,  who  assumed  the  name  of  Cardney  on  obtaining  from  Robert  n. 
the  lands  of  Cardney,  iQth  June  1375,  in  which  charter  he  is  styled 
dilectus  consanguineus  noster,  the  king  having  married  Euphemia  Ross. 
Mariota  got  charters  of  various  lands  from  the  king,  and  bore  to  him  four 
sons. 

Mariota  de  Cardney  is  mentioned  in  the  Treasurer's  accounts  for 
various  sums  of  money  in  13X0  for  buying  napery  for  her  use,  and  sums 
are  also  allowed  for  her  son  James  for  fees  at  St.  Andrews  College,  1384. 
Robert  Cardney,  Bishop  of  Dunkeld,  was  brother  to  Mariota. 

Robert  de  Cardney,  says  Canon  Mylne,  Bishop  of  Dunkeld  by  his 
sisters  interest  with  the  king.  He  added  to  and  adorned  the  Cathedral, 
and  built  a  Bishop's  Palace.  He  was  excommunicated  for  some  time  by 
the  Pope  for  ecclesiastical  disobedience;  he  was  also  one  of  the  hostages 
for  the  redemption  of  King  James  I.  from  English  captivity.  There  are 
several  sums  given  him  by  the  Treasury ;  one  for  expenses  in  accompany- 
ing his  nephew  John  Steuart  of  Cardneys  when  studying  in  Pans  in  1394. 
He  held  the  see  of  Dunkeld  for  forty  years,  and  died  in  1436.  King 
Robert's  sons  by  Mariota  were — 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

1.  Alexander  Stewart,  received  with  other  charters  one  of  the  lands 

of  Innerlunan,  A.D.  1378.     He  died  before  his  mother. 

2.  Sir  John  Stewart.     See  below  (I.). 

3.  James  Stewart  got  charter  of  Abernethy,  A.D.   1373,  and  Kin- 

fauns,  1383. 

4.  Walter  Stewart,    heir   of  tailzie  to   his    brother  in   charter   of 

Cardneys,  i2th  Feb.  1399. 

I.  Sir  John  Stewart  (2nd  son),  got  charter  of  Cardneys  1399,  and  of 
Airntully  1383.    He  was  alive  1425.    He  married  Jean,  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Drummond  of  Stobhall  and  sister  of  Queen  Annabella.    He  left  issue  a  son. 

II.  Walter  Stewart  of  Cardneys,  etc.,  had  a  charter  of  Cluny.      He 
married ,  and  left  issue  a  son. 

III.  John  Stewart  of  Cardneys,  married  Janet  Wightman,  and  died 
1540,  having  issue — 

1.  George  Stewart.     See  below  (IV.-A.). 

2.  Sir   Walter   Stewart,   ist   of  Dowally,   which    family  ended  in 

Captain  John  Stewart  of  Dowally,  of  the  Perthshire  Militia, 
who  died  at  Bridge  end,  Perth,  1840. 

3.  Peter  Stewart. 

4.  John  Stewart,  who  got  a  charter  of  Dalguise  1543.    He  died  1576, 

having  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Alexander  Stewart  of 
Grantully.     His  descendants  still  hold  Dalguise. 

IV.-A.  George  Stewart  (son  of  No.  III.)  died  before  his  father.  He 
married  Catherine,  daughter  of  Sir  James  Liddel  of  Halkertoun,  Chamber- 
lain of  Scotland,  and  left  issue — 

1.  John  Stewart.     See  below  (IV.-B.). 

2.  David  Stewart. 

3.  James  Stewart. 

IV.-B.  John  Stewart,  of  Cardneys  (son  of  No.  IV.-A),  was  M.P.  1560, 
and  died  1563.  He  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  J.  Ross  of  Craigie,  by 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John,  6th  Lord  Glamis. 

John  Stewart  of  Cardneys,  M.P.  1560,  was  a  keen  reformer,  and  it 
was  to  him,  as  Bailie  of  the  Regality  of  Dunkeld,  that  the  letter  of 
instruction  was  issued  and  signed  by  Argyll,  James  Stewart  (the  Regent), 
and  Ruthven,  concerning  the  Cathedral,  which  ran  as  follows : — 

*  Traist  friendis,  after  maist  hearty  commendacioun  we  pray  you  faill 
not  to  pass  incontinent  to  the  Kirk  of  Dunkeld,  and  tak  doun  the  haill 
images  thereof,  and  bring  furth  to  the  Kirk-yayrd  and  burn  thaym  oppinly, 
and  siclyke  cast  doun  the  alteris,  and  purge  the  Kirk  of  all  kynd  of 
monuments  of  idolatrye,  and  this  ye  faill  not  to  do,  as  ze  will  do  us 
singular  empleseur ;  and  so  committis  you  to  the  protection  of  God.'  A 
postscript  cautions  them  to  '  tak  guid  heid  that  neither  the  dasks,  windochs, 
or  durris  (doors)  be  ony  ways  hurt  or  broken,  either  glassin  wark  or  iron 
wark.'  They  were  unhappily  animated  by  too  much  zeal  to  take  much 
notice  of  the  latter  injunctions,  and,  sad  to  say,  the  whole  building  was 
ruthlessly  sacked  from  end  to  end,  no  doubt  the  monument  erected  to  his 
relative  the  Bishop  being  wrecked  at  this  time ;  and  it  is  alleged  that 
Stewart  of  Cardneys  completed  the  unholy  work  later  on  by  unroofing  the 
Cathedral. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  105 

John  Stewart  of  Cardneys  had  issue — 

1.  George  Stewart.     See  below  (V.). 

2.  John  Stewart  got  a  portion  of  Airntully ;  alive  1602  ;  he  married 

and  had  issue — 

i.  Thomas  Stewart,  portioner  of  Airntully,  who  had  issue 

(i.)  John  Stewart,  served  heir  to  his  father,  1647. 

3.  James  Stewart. 

V.  George  Stewart  (son  of  IV.-u),  of  Cardneys ;  died  1603  ;  he  married, 
1566,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Stewart  of  Grantully,  by  a  daughter 
of  the  third  Earl  of  Athole.  He  had  issue — 

1.  John  Stewart.     See  below  (VI.),  page  108. 

2.  James  Stewart,  merchant  in  Perth,  served  heir  to  his  brother 

Duncan,  1609,  in  his  portion  of  Airntully. 

3.  George  Stewart,  portioner  of  Capeth,  died  before   1649.     He 

left  a  son — 

i.  John  Stewart,  who  renounced  Capeth  1649. 

4.  Duncan  Stewart,  portioner  of  Airntully. 

5.  William  Stewart  had  seizin  of  W.  Capeth,  1649. 

6.  Thomas  Stewart,  stated  in  the  Dalguise  Pedigree,  written  in 

1780,  to  have  been  progenitor  of  the  Stenton  branch,  of  the 
family,  got  a  charter  of  Craigton  1595,  and  renounced  the 
same  1648,  and  Butterstone  in  1618;  got  Tulymet,  1618. 
He  married  Egidia,  daughter  of  John  Penicuik  of  Stenton. 
He  was  probably  father  of  Patrick  and  Gilbert,  cautioners  for 
Thomas  Stewart,  afterwards  of  Stenton,  1656,  and  of  George 
in  Dunkeld,  1659,  who  married  M.  Mylne,  and  had  a  son 
Robert  in  Dunkeld,  who  got  the  crofts  of  Fingorth,  1655. 
Thomas  Stewart  and  Egidia  Penicuik  had  besides,  probably, 
other  issue,  two  sons — 

i.  Walter  Stewart,  portioner  in  Dunkeld,  paid  tax  in  Crom- 
well's rental  1649  for  Wester  Capeth,,  alive  1651.  He 
married and  had  a  son . 

STEWART  OF  STENTON. 

(i.)  ii.  Thomas  Stewart,  of  Stenton  by  charters  1656,  1666, 
of  Wester  Capeth  1651,  1656,  1665,  of  Gallowhill  1655, 
of  Drumbellie  1660,  a  Commissioner  of  Supply  1689- 
1690.  He  married  Margaret  Murray. 

Thomas  Stewart,  first  laird  of  Stenton,  appears  to  have  acted  for  Lord 
Murray,  son  of  the  Marquis  of  Athole.  The  following  letter,  written  by  him 
from  Tullimet,  is  interesting  as  clearing  away  the  uncertainty  connected 
with  the  death  of  Graham  of  Claverhouse,  Viscount  Dundee.  It  also 
gives  a  terrible  picture  of  the  times  at  that  unhappy  period.  The  letter  is 
in  the  charter-room  at  Blair. 

TULLIMET,  Julie  the  29,  [i6]89. 

MY  LORD, — Ther  cam  heir  yestarnyt  one  ther  march  to  Dunkeld  the 
Leard  of  Strowane  Robertsone  and  Duncane  Menzies  vith  ane  fore  partie 
of  King  James  forses,  and  the  rest  is  to  follow  this  day  going  for  Anguse, 
threating  all  vho  vill  not  joyne  vith  them  in  the  Kings  service  they  vill 


io6  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

kill  and  slay  all  who  refuses  to  joyne.  So  we  ar  all  heir  in  ane  sad  con- 
ditione  for  ther  is  none  to  meit  and  doe  ane  thing  for  the  cuntre.  So  1 
beg  your  Lordships  advyse  vhat  I  sail  doe  vith  vhat  goodis  ye  haue  at 
Dunkeld  if  they  distroy  not  them  befoir  they  leaue  it  for  ther  is  nothing 
to  be  expectit  from  them  but  sewer  vsage  vho  joyns  not  ther  ordiris  is  now 
givine  owt  since  the  death  of  my  Lord  Dundie  be  one  Cannone  ane  Scotis 
offi[ce]r  vho  cam  from  Irland.  Ther  vas  no  persone  kild  of  anie  not  but 
Dundie,  2  brithren  of  Glengarieis,  ane  second  sone  of  Sir  Donald 
M'Donaldis,  ane  Gilbert  Ramsay,  Pitcur,  deadlie  vowndit.  My  Lord 
Dundie  vas  shot  dead  one  [i.e.  at]  the  head  of  his  horse[men].  Ther  is 
seuerall  souldiour  kild  and  vowndit,  but  vho  of  King  William's  partie  ve 
can  not  give  ane  accowmpt  ther  is  so  manie,  ther  vill  be  4  or  5  hundreth 
prisonaris.  I  dout  not  but  Glenegise  hes  givine  your  Lordship  ane  full 
accowmpt  of  the  maner  of  the  feight.  I  haue  sent  to  your  Lordship  the 
sheip  your  father  haid  in  the  forrast  according  to  your  Lordships  comandis. 
Cause  grant  ane  receit  for  them.  The  number  is  156.  I  haue  payit  them 
that  cam  vith  them.  They  threatine  your  cuntrie  verie  hard.  I  ame  so 
dampt  vith  thir  tymeis  that  I  cannot  act  nor  doe  anie  thing  as  I  vowld, 
but  I  ame  and  sail  continnew  your  Lordships  servant  and  sail  doe  vhat 
lyes  in  my  pouer  to  preserve  vhat  I  can  that  is  your  Lordships  intrest. 
God  pitie  vs  for  it  is  sad  tymes.  Howeuer  I  ame  and  sail  continow,  My 
Lord,  Your  Lordships  faithfull  servant, 

THOMAS  STEWART. 
Endorsed  —  Stenton,  /W/F  29. 


Thomas  Stewart  and  Margaret  Murray  had  issue— 

a.  John  Stewart,  second  of  Stenton.     See  below  (n.). 

b.  Gilbert  Stewart,  merchant  in  Edinburgh,  died  1742,  s.p.9  having 

married    Rachell,   daughter    of    Alexander    Wedderburn    of 
Kingennie. 

c.  William,  mentioned  in  charter  1651,  probably  eldest  son,  died 

young. 

d.  Grissel,  bom  1670. 

e.  Agnes,  born  1674. 

/  Margaret,  married,  1698,  J.  Stewart  of  Kinnaird,  a  branch  of  the 

Rossyth  family,  and  had  issue. 
g.  Marjone,  married,  1701,  John  Stewart  of  Kincragie,  and  left  issue. 

(n.)  John  Stewart  of  Stenton  (son  of  Thomas  (i.))  was  a  Commissioner 
of  Supply,  and  died  before  1731.  He  married  ist  Jean,  daughter  of  Rev. 
Patrick  Makgill,  of  Tealing,  of  the  Rankeilour  family,  2nd,  Margaret 
Davidson,  and  had  issue— 

a.  John  Stewart.     See  below  (HI.). 

b.  Thomas  Stewart,  born  1693.    In  a  deed  by  his  father  dated  1722 

he  is  styled  youngest  son,  and  gets  3000  merks  '  in  case  he 
returns  to  Brittain,'  called  2nd  son  in  deed,  1707. 

c.  Gilbert  Stewart,  born  1698,  died  before  1722. 

d.  Patrick  Stewart,  born  1701. 

e.  Margaret  Stewart,  served  heir  of  provision  general  to  her  father, 


(in.)  John  Stewart  of  Stenton  (son  of  John   (IT.))  got  the  lands  of 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  107 

Drumgarthie  and  Glassingall  1743,  died  1765.     He  married,   1724,  Jean, 
daughter  of  Sir  Alexander  Lindsay  of  Evelick. 

There  is  a  letter  at  Blair  written  by  John  Stewart,  third  laird  of  Stenton, 
to  the  Duke  of  Athole,  in  reply  to  an  urgent  appeal  by  the  Duke  for 
recruits  for  the  rising  of  1745. 

STENTOWN,  September  15^,  1745. 

MY  LORD, — Your  grace's  of  i3th  current  came  to  my  hand  yesterday 
forenoon  by  Mr.  Laird,  and  in  obedience  to  your  Lordships  commands  I 
went  to  Dunkeld,  but  to  no  purpose,  for  I  plainly  see  that  the  whole  in- 
habitants there  are  quite  degenerate  from  their  Ancestors  and  not  one 
spark  of  loyalty  among  them ;  and  as  the  bearer  can  inform  your  grace, 
not  one  man  of  them  will  stir  without  force,  and  even  then  there  is  neither 
gun  nor  sourd  to  be  had ;  the  Laighwood  men  are  on  the  same  footing, 
and  have  neither  arms  or  willingness.  As  for  Inwar  and  Little  Dunkeld, 
Charles  M'Glashen  tells  me  they  have  delivered  four  men  as  their  quota 
to  Mr.  Mercer  of  Aldie.  Now  from  what  I  have  said  I  leave  your  Grace 
to  consider  what  is  to  be  done  with  these  unwilling  people  without  arms. 

This  is  all  occurs  to  me  at  the  time.  I  wait  your  Grace's  further 
orders,  and  with  all  sincerety  and  due  respect,  I  ever  am,  My  Lord,  your 
Grace's  most  humble  and  most  obliged  servant, 

JNO.  STEWART. 

In  the  same  Jacobite  correspondence  at  Blair  there  is  a  letter  from 
Robert  Mercer  of  Aldie  to  the  Duke,  in  which  he  says  that  he  had  seen 
Stenton  that  day,  with  whom  he  had  left  orders  about  the  Strathardle 
vassals  who  had  not  yet  arrived. 

From  which  it  will  be  seen  that  the  Stewarts  of  Stenton  were  quietly 
but  actively  engaged  in  the  Jacobite  cause.  They  do  not,  however,  appear 
to  have  given  offence  to  the  Government. 

John  Stewart  had  issue— 

a.  John  Stewart.     See  below  (TV.). 

b.  Gilbert  Stewart,  born  1728. 

c.  Alexander,  born  1734. 

d.  William,  born  1730. 

e.  Margaret,   alive    1759,    married    Patrick   Greig    of  Haughead, 

surgeon  in  Dunkeld,  died  before  1752. 

/  Helen,      g.  Jane.      h.   Rachel — mentioned  in  their  father's  will 
for  mournings. 

(iv.)  John  Stewart  of  Stenton  (son  of  John  (in.))  captain  in  42nd 
Regiment,  served  in  America,  born  1729,  died  1791.  Married,  1768,  Jean, 
daughter  of  Paul  Husband  of  Logie.  Merchant  in  Edinburgh.  Died  1778. 
He  had  issue — 

(v.)  a.  John  Stewart,  fifth  of  Stenton,  lieutenant  20th  Regiment,  died 
at  Port-au-Prince,  s.p.,  i794- 

b.  Alexander  Stewart,  see  below  (VI.). 

c.  Isabella,  born  1769,  died  1839,  married,  1793,  Isaac  Bayley  of 

the  72nd  Regiment;  issue  residing  in  Edinburgh. 

d.  Emelia,  born ,  died  1843,  married,  1793,  Dr.  Walker  Arnot 

of  Edenshed,  Fife,  and  left  issue. 
e.  Jane,  died  unmarried  1814. 


io8  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

f.  Margaret  died  c.  1854,  married  George  Lyon,  younger  of  Wester 

Ogill,  Forfarshire.  Issue,  Colonel  George  Lyon  of  Kirk- 
michael,  2nd  Life  Guards,  and  John  Lyon,  who  bought 
Kirkmichael  from  his  brother;  she  married,  2nd,  1821, 
Sir  Adam  Fergusson,  Sir  Walter  Scott's  friend,  and  son  of 
Principal  Adam  Fergusson  of  St.  Andrews. 

g.  Catherine,  died  1836,  married  J.  M'Ritchie  of  Edinburgh,  and 

left  issue  there. 

h.  Jane,  died  1814,  unmarried. 

/.  Rachel,  married,  1799,  William  Jobson  of  Dundee,  merchant  in 
London,  and  had  issue,  a  daughter  Jane,  who  married  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  second  Bart,  of  Abbotsford.  He  died,  s.p,,  1848, 
she  died  1877. 

(vi.)  Alexander  Stewart  of  Stenton  (second  son  of  John  Stewart  (iv.)), 
captain  3rd  regiment  of  Buffs,  born  1781,  died  in  London  1820,  married, 
1 8 10,  Jane,  daughter  of  Rev.  D.  Moncrieff  of  Redgorton,  and  had  issue. 

(vn.)  a.  John  David  Stewart  of  Stenton,  sold  the    estate  1834,  and 

died  s.p.     He  married,  1854,  Mary,  widow  of  J.  Graham. 
b.  Jane,  died  unmarried. 

VI.  John  Stewart  of  Cardneys  (see  page  105),  died  1639,  married  ante, 
1603,  Barbara,  daughter  of  W.  Hay  of  West  Gourdie,  and  had  issue. 

VII.  Sir  John  Stewart  of  Cardneys,  died  1646,  married  Jean,  daughter 
of  Alexander  Blair  of  Balthayock,  and  had  issue. 

VIII.  John   Stewart    of    Cardneys,    died    1660,    married   ist,  Cecil, 
daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Stewart  of  Grantully,  and  2nd,  Agnes,  daughter 
of  D.  Rattray  of  Craighall.     He  had  issue. 

IX.  Patrick  Stewart  of  Cardneys,  who  carried  on    the  family.       He 
married  Agnes,   daughter  of  Colonel  J.   Menzies  of  Culdares,   through 
whom  they  succeeded  to  Culdares. 

Arms  of  Stewart  of  Stenton. — Seal  of  Captain  Stewart  of  Stenton,  from 
his  letters  in  British  Museum  :  A  lion  rampant,  over  all  a  bend.  The 
colours  are  not  given.  Crest :  a  demi-lion  rampant.  Motto  :  God  help. 

Arms  of  Steuart  of  Dalguise. — Or,  a  lion  rampant,  gules,  over  all  a 
fess  chequy,  argent  and  azure.  Crest :  a  demi-lion.  Motto  :  Hinc  Orion. 

L. 

474.  SIR  JAMES  MACDONELL,  K.C.B. — This  distinguished  soldier  was 
the  second  son  of  Duncan,  fourteenth  Chief  of  Glengarry,  by  his  wife 
Marjory,  daughter  of  Sir  Ludovick  Grant,  Bart,  of  Dalvey,  and  was  next 
brother  to  Alastair  Ronaldson  Macdonell  of  Glengarry,  who  is  mentioned 
at  page  102.  On  entering  the  army  he  was  gazetted  to  the  Coldstream 
Guards,  and  maintained  the  character  of  that  celebrated  regiment.  He 
is  chiefly  known  for  his  gallant  conduct  at  Waterloo,  which  is  narrated  by 
Alison  {History  of  Europe,  vol.  xii.  p.  345) : — 

'  The  first  of  these  brave  officers  (M'Donell)  when  a  vehement  onset 
had  burst  open  the  gate  of  the  courtyard  (of  Hougomont),  and  a  party 
of  the  French,  great  part  of  whom  were  in  the  end  slain  or  taken,  had 
rushed  in,  actually,  by  a  great  exertion  of  personal  strength,  drove  the 
survivors  out,  and  closed  it  in  the  face  of  the  French  bayonets.' 

Some  little  time  after  the  battle  a  gentleman  offered  a  considerable  sum 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  109 


1 10  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

of  money  to  be  given  to  the  BRAVEST  MAN.  The  Duke  of  Wellington, 
to  whom  it  was  feft  to  make  the  award,  divided  it  between  Macdonell 
and  the  sergeant  who  shared  in  the  gallant  exploit,  and  to  whom  his 
superior  officer  magnanimously  gave  his  share  of  the  prize.  Sir  James 
Macdonell  became  a  Lieutenant-General  in  the  army  and  principal 
equerry  to  the  late  Queen-Dowager.  He  died  unmarried  in  1857.  The 
portrait,  of  which  a  copy  is  given,  is  by  Raeburn,  and  is  in  the  possession 
of  John  Alastair  Erskine  Cuninghame,  Esq.  of  Balgownie,  Co.  Perth, 
the  last  lineal  descendant  and  heir-general  of  Alastair  Ronaldson 
Macdonell  of  Glengarry.  The  statement  as  to  the  reward  of  bravery  is 
traditional  in  the  family;  it  is,  however,  we  believe,  well  authenticated. 
Colonel  Sterling,  commanding  the  Coldstream  Guards,  has  most  kindly 
endeavoured  to  procure  the  official  records  of  the  award,  but  as  yet 
without  success.  We  hope  in  a  future  number  to  give  full  details  of 
honour  done  to  one  who  besides  and  above  his  other  honours  is  known 
as  '  The  Brave  Man,'  a  hero  of  whom  not  only  his  clan,  his  regiment,  and 
the  British  Army,  but  the  whole  nation  may  be  justly  proud. 

A.  W.  C.  H. 

475.  CANT  FAMILY  (vol.  vii.  p.  78). — See  the  List  of  the  Deans  of 
Guild  from  1407  to  1890.     8vo.     Printed  for  private  circulation.     I  find 
under  dates  1413,  James  Cant,  and  in  1443,  I444»  X445>  and  1447,  1448, 
1449,  and  1450,  Adam  Cant,  were  Deans  of  Guild  of  Edinburgh. 

T.  G.  S. 

476.  EXAMINATION  FOR  LORD'S  SUPPER  (vol.  vii.  p.  9). — In  the  Scottish 
Antiquary   of  last   June   is   given   the   text  of  an  unknown  Catechism 
entitled  *  The  manir  of  ye  examinatione  befoir  ye  Lord's  Supper,'  copied 
into  this  first  volume  of  the  Registers  of  Stirling,  in  the  year  1591.     As  to 
the  authorship  of  the  Catechism,  or  whether  it  was  ever  printed  I  can  say 
nothing.      But  some  facts  regarding  a  similarly  unique,  and  until  quite 
recently,  unknown  Scottish  Catechism,  of  ten  years  earlier  date,  may  interest 
your  readers. 

At  the  Laing  sale  there  was  much  interest  excited  at  the  appearance  in 
the  catalogue  of  the  entry  (No.  1205),  'Forme  and  maner  of  Examination 
befoir  the  admission  to  ye  tabill  of  ye  Lord.  Edinburgh,  Henrie  Charteris, 
1581,  i2mo.'  The  date  of  publication  was  that  of  the  first  edition  of  John 
Craig's  '  Shorte  Summe,'  to  which,  however,  it  bore  no  resemblance.  The 
book  had  entirely  passed  out  of  memory,  and  no  other  copy  was  known  to 
exist.  There  was  naturally  a  brisk  competition  at  the  sale,  and  the  volume 
was  ultimately  knocked  down  to  Mr.  Quaritch  for  the  sum  of  £70. 

It  appeared  shortly  afterwards  in  Mr.  Quaritch's  catalogue  announced 
as  *  UNIQUE,'  and  afterwards  passed  into  the  hands  of  a  well-known 
Edinburgh  collector  of  books  of  this  class. 

It  now  appears  that,  although  this  copy  with  Henry  Charteris's 
imprint  is  unique,  there  was  a  reprint  made  in  London  in  the  same  year 
by  Thomas  Marsh  ;  and  of  this  edition  also  there  is  but  one  copy  known, 
preserved  in  the  library  of  Lincoln  Cathedral.  Mr.  Archibald  Constable 
pointed  out  the  volume  to  me  on  a  recent  visit  to  Lincoln,  and  has  since 
kindly  furnished  me  with  the  following  notes  and  extracts,  which  may  be 
compared  with  the  Stirling  Registers  Catechism.  The  volume  contains 
24  folios,  including  title-page  and  one  blank  folio  at  end,  in  small  8vo. 
The  spelling  is  somewhat  anglicized  throughout.  The  title  runs  : — • 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


1 1 1 


The 

Maner,  and  forme 

of  examination  before  the 

admission  to  the  Table  of 

the  Lorde 

Vsed  by  the 

Ministry  of  Edinborough  & 
directe  to  the  Maisters  of  euery 
Family,  that  by  the  oft  reading 
thereof,  they  may  bee  the  bet- 
ter Instructed  in  the  grounds, 
and  principall  Heads  of 

Religion. 
Imprinted  At 
London  in  Fleet- 
street  by  Thomas 
Marsh 
1581. 

The  dedication  is  as  follows  : — '  To  the  Maisters  and  Housholders  of 
euery  Family,  grace  bee  multiplied.  The  care  of  the  Church  and  ministry 
hath  bene  such  towards  you  (dere  brethren  in  ye  Lord)  that  for  your 
cause  order  hath  ben  taken  to  teach  the  principall  heads  of  Religion  in  foure 
seuerall  places  ech  Sonday,  for  the  instruction  of  all  in  generall :  and  to 
teache  youre  Youth  in  the  schooles  in  ye  same  heads,  as  in  a  most  necessary 
doctryne.  And  now  besides  all  this  we  offer  vnto  you  this  short  treatise 
cotayning  in  effect  the  grouds  of  Chrystian  Religion  :  earnestly  desyring 
you  in  the  name  of  Christ  Jesus  to  Reade  or  cause  the  same  to  be  red 
diligently  in  your  houses,  for  the  instruction  of  your  selues,  your  Children 
and  seruants,  that  they  may  be  the  more  able  to  aunswere  whe  they 
shalbe  examined.  In  so  doinge  (deere  brethren)  yee  shall  followe  the 
good  example  of  Abraham  who  is  commended  of  the  Lord,  in  that  he 
instructed  his  houshold.  Your  Consciences  also  hereby  shall  be  the 
better  discharged,  &  you  shall  heape  vp  blessinges  in  your  houses,  to 
your  comforte  &  the  glory  of  your  GOD,  who  may  increase  you  the  true 
— godlines,  and  Rule  your  heartes  euer  in  his  true  feare.  Amen.' 

The  questions  are  in  roman  type,  the  answers  in  black  letter.  The 
heading  to  the  text  of  the  Catechism  is  '  A  briefe  examination  of  the 
Christian  fayth ';  the  running  headlines  throughout,  'A  breife  examina- 
tion.' The  sub-divisions  are — (£2)  Of  the  fall  of  man;  (B2  verso)  Of  the 
restitution ;  (63)  The  office  and  duety  of  the  \torn\  that  are  restored  ; 
(C  verso)  The  ii  Parte  of  the  Catechisme  ;  (C  b.  verso)  The  iiii  [mis- 
print for  iii]  Parte  of  the  Catechisme  ;  (D  2)  The  iiii  Parte  of  the 
Catechisme. 

The  following  are   some   of  the  questions  and  answers,  beginning  with 
the  first  :— 

Question.  Beleevest  thou  there  is  one  onely  GOD  ? 

Aunswer.  That  surely  I  believe,  &  thereof  I  was  assured  from  my 
youth  vp. 

Q.  What  meanest  thou  by  the  Communion  of  Saynctes  ? 

A.  This  signifieth  the  vnity  of  all  the  Members  in  the  Church,  making 
one  body.  So  that  vnity  may  be  in  the  thirde  note  attributed  to  the 
Church. 


H2  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Q.  May  we  not  then  pray  to  saincts  departed  or  Angells  ? 

A.  No  :  for  then  we  spoyle  God  of  his  due  honour,  and  make  Gods  of 
them. 

Q.  What  thinkest  thou  of  Prayer  in  a  straunge  language  ? 

A.  That  is  a  mockery  of  God  and  an  abuse  of  the  tongue. 

On  the  last  page :  Q.  Then  the  state  of  the  Godly  is  onely  happy  in 
this  earth,  and  the  state  of  the  wicked  most  miserable. 

A.  Yea,  truely  :  and  therefor  we  whom  dkrb  hath  mercifully  called  in 
Christe,  are  happy  here,  and  our  full  happinesse  shall  appeare,  when  all 
teares  shal  be  wiped  away  from  our  eyes,  and  we  shall  raigne  in  Glory  : 
whereunto  ye  Lord  our  GOU  through  Jesus  Christe  may  bring  us  all. 

Amen. 

*       * 

FINIS. 

Imprinted  at  London  in  Fleet-stret  nere  vnto  Saint  Dunston's  Church 
by  Thomas  Marsh. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  last  Question  and  Answer  are  verbally 
identical  with  those  of  the  Stirling  MS.,  but  that  otherwise,  judging  from 
Mr.  Constable's  description  and  extracts,  there  appears  to  be  little 
similarity  between  the  two  Catechisms.  There  were  doubtless  many 
such  short  Catechisms  in  use  at  this  time,  each  new  one  borrowing  freely 
from  its  predecessors.  But  in  the  case  of  the  '  Forme  and  Maner,'  the 
simultaneous  republication  in  an  English  dress  of  a  Scottish  Catechism 
specially  intended  for  the  use  of  Edinburgh,  is  an  interesting  illustration 
of  the  sort  of  sympathy  which  then  existed  between  the  London  Puritans 
and  the  Scottish  Church ;  and  to  bibliographers  it  is  curious  that  of  each 
impression  only  a  single  copy  should  be  known  to  exist.  T.  G.  L. 

477.  ORKNEY  FOLK-LORE.  SEA  MYTHS  (vol.  vii.  p.  81). — 9.  Hilda- 
land. — This  once  popular  belief  had  its  origin,  doubtless,  in  some  atmo- 
spherical phenomena,  alas  !  only  presented  to  the  wonder  of  a  superstitious 
people  who  at  once  converted  a  shade,  or  the  image  of  a  shade,  into  a 
tangible  reality. 

It  needs  no  poet's  eye  to  discern  the  beauty  of  sky  scenery  in  Orkney. 
There  is  only  one  word  that  can  adequately  convey  a  faint  idea  of  the 
exquisite  loveliness  and  yet  majestic  grandeur  of  our  autumnal  sunsets, 
and  that  word  is  glory.  But  I  ask  more  especial  attention  to  the  wonder- 
ful effects  sometimes  produced  in  the  clouds  by  the  almost  horizontal 
beams  of  a  winter  sun.  In  winter  the  big  blurred  sun,  like  a  dropsical 
and  bleared-eyed  old  man,  rises  only  a  few  hand-breadths  above  the 
horizon,  so  that  shortly  before  and  after  the  winter  solstice  our  day  may 
be  said  to  consist  of  only  sunrise  and  sunset.  On  a  calm  frosty  day  huge 
masses  of  cloud  may  be  seen  hanging  over  the  sea  in  every  imaginable 
form,  with  here  and  there  an  opening  like  a  curtain  partly  flung  back, 
showing  weird  vistas  that  seem  to  lead  into  a  world  unknown.  When 
these  clouds  are  struck  and  lit  up  by  the  nearly  level  beams  of  a  winter 
sun  they  form  what — if  allowable  to  use  a  misnomer — may  be  called  an 
atmospheric  fairyland.  But  it  is  with  the  wonderful  varieties  of  colour 
displayed  by  such  clouds  that  we  have  to  do.  Green,  yellow,  orange, 
purple,  may  be  seen,  of  every  hue  and  shade.  Now,  if  the  sea  be  smooth 
and  its  surface  glassy,  as  it  often  is,  even  while  an  unbroken  grounci-swell 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  \  \  3 

rolls  over  it,  every  colour  in  the  clouds  is  imaged  on  the  sea,  as  in  an 
undulating  mirror.  In  such  images  so  mirrored  the  old  Orcadian  saw 
glimpses  of  Hilda-land.  To  those  willing  to  be  deceived,  deception  is 
easy.  And  yet  such  images  in  the  sea  show  a  remarkable  resemblance  to 
an  Orkney  landscape  seen  at  a  far-off  distance.  The  Orcadian  saw  in  the 
mirrored  green  hue  the  luxuriant  grass  of  his  native  valleys.  He  saw  in 
the  yellow  colour  the  golden  hue  of  the  wild  mustard  that  so  abundantly 
flourished  in  every  patch  of  cultivated  land ;  and,  in  each  purple  tint  he 
saw  the  hue  of  his  own  heath-clad  hills,  while  the  undulations  of  the  sea 
only  added  the  charm  of  greater  mystery  to  the  enchanted  land. 

There  are  other  conditions  of  the  atmosphere  that  produce  mirage  in 
the  sea,  but  enough,  if  not  more  than  enough,  has  been  said  to  show 
what  may  have  been  at  least  one  origin  of  this  sea-myth. 

Hilda-land,  that  is,  the  hidden  land,  was  by  the  younger  of  my  in- 
formers called  enchanted  land.  I,  however,  give  the  first  name  as  that 
always  used  by  the  older  people,  and  therefore  more  correct. 

This  land  lay  or  floated  on  the  sea  in  the  form  of  beautiful  islands. 
Fair  houses,  cornfields,  and  green  pastures  covered  with  cattle  were  seen 
on  these  islands. 

This  land  was  only  visible  at  rare  times,  and  some  people  had  the 
power  of  seeing  it  far  more  clearly  than  others.  One  old  man  said, 
*  Hid's  only  the  e'e  that  sees  the  unseen  that  can  see  Hilda-land,'  a 
paradox  containing  more  truth  than  he  suspected.  At  the  same  time,  it 
is  well  known  that  a  representation  of  land  is  sometimes  seen  on  the  sea 
which  proves  as  illusory  as  the  mirage  on  the  desert. 

Hilda-land  is  the  summer  home  of  the  Finfolk,  or  rather  their 
occasional  residence  whenever  they  choose  to  enjoy  life  above  water. 
And  fishermen  supposed  to  have  been  drowned  have  sometimes  been 
carried  away  to  Hilda-land. 

Annie  Norn  was  a  fair  young  woman  living  on  the  mainland  of  Orkney. 
Annie  went  to  the  shore  one  evening  for  salt  water  to  boil  the  supper  in, 
because  salt  was  scarce  and  very  dear.  Annie  Norn  never  came  back 
from  the  shore.  Her  friends  and  family  sought  her  far  and  near,  but  she 
was  not  found.  Folk  said  that  she  was  taken  by  the  trows,  and  the  old 
folk  said,  *  Tak'  care  of  yourselves,  bairns,  and  never  gang  on  the  ground 
between  the  lines  of  high  and  low  water  when  the  sun  is  down.  Geud 
tak'  a  care  o'  is  a'  ! ' 

Now  it  happened,  I  think  it  was  three  or  four  years  after  Annie  Norn 
disappeared,  that  an  Orkney  vessel  was  coming  home  from  Norway  in  the 
fall  of  the  year.  And  in  that  vessel  there  was  a  cousin  of  Annie  Norn  ; 
they  called  him  Willie  Norn.  Now  this  vessel  was  sorely  beset  by  a 
violent  tempest,  that  tossed  her  to  and  fro  for  weeks  in  the  North  Sea, 
and  her  crew  were  fairly  exhausted,  and  lost  all  sense  of  their  bearing, 
seeing  neither  sun  nor  star.  And  when  the  tempest  abated  the  crew  were 
in  no  better  case.  A  thick  mist  lay  on  the  sea,  and  as  the  men  did  not 
know  where  they  were,  they  knew  not  in  what  direction  to  steer.  They 
had  a  small  cool  of  wind,  enough  to  keep  the  damp  tarn  sails  asleep.  Then 
the  crew  discovered  to  their  horror  that  notwithstanding  the  wind  their 
ship  stood  still  on  the  sea.  Then  were  the  ship's  men  in  doleful  dumps. 
They  began  to  bemoan  themselves,  saying  they  were  bewitched,  and  that 
their  ship  would  be  like  the  enchanted  ship  that  lay  in  one  spot  till  all 
her  men  died,  and  she  became  a  rotten  hulk.  In  the  midst  of  their 

VOL.  VII. — NO.  XXVII.  H 


1 14  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

lamentations  they  were  aware  of  something  approaching  them  on  the  sea. 
they  saw  alongside  a  small  boat  rowed  by  one  woman.  The  men 
thought  her  a  fin-wife,  and  deemed  if  she  got  on  board  she  would  do  them 
little  good.  Howbeit,  as  they  debated  this  point,  the  woman  sprang  over 
the  tafferel  like  a  cat,  and  stood  on  deck.  And  Willie  Norn  knew  her 
to  be  his  cousin  Annie  Norn  ;  and  says  he  to  her,  '  Lord,  lass,,  is  this  thee, 
Annie  ?  '  '  O  ay/  quoth  she,  *  hid's  a'  that 's  for  me.  Whoo  's  a'  the 
folk  at  heem  ?  Ay,  boy,  gin  blood  had  no  been  thicker  than  water,  thee 
wid  no'  seen  me  here  the  day.'  Then,  turning  to  the  crew,  quoth  she  to 
them,  '  Ye  muckle  feuls  !  why  stand  ye  gaping  an'  glowering  at  me  as  gin 
I  war  a  warlock  ?  Gae  veer  your  vessel  aboot,'  and  then  she  put  the 
helm  to  lee,  brought  the  vessel  in  the  wind,  and  sung  out  her  orders  to 
the  men,  as  if  she  had  been  a  born  skipper.  And  when  the  vessel  got  on 
the  other  tack  she  made  more  than  usual  headway.  In  a  little  the  men 
saw  as  it  were  a  bright  cloud  ahead.  Then  the  fog  lifted,  and  before 
them  lay  a  fair  land  under  a  bright  shining  sun,  and  Annie  steered  them 
into  a  land-locked  bay,  calm  as  a  lake,  and  it  was  encompassed  by 
beautiful  hills  and  valleys.  Many  a  burn  ran  rollicking  down  the  hill- 
sides, and  sparkling  in  the  sunshine  on  the  green  valleys  below.  Each 
bonnie  burn  hummed  its  own  little  song  as  it  wimpled  to  the  sea,  and  our 
ladies  hens  (skylarks)  sang  so  that  ye  would  have  thought  the  sunny  lift 
(sky)  was  showering  music  down.  To  the  weary  and  tempest-tossed 
mariner  this  calm  bay  with  its  fair  surroundings  seemed  a  haven  of  bliss. 

Annie  took  the  men  on  shore,  and  led  them  up  to  a  grand  house, 
which  she  said  was  her  home.  And  when  she  said  that,  Willie  said,  'Bae 
me  faith,  lass,  hid 's  nee  winder  that  thu  'r  geen  awa',  for  thu  must  be  weel 
aff  here.'  Says  Annie,  '  O  boy,  hid's  refreshan  tae  hear  a  aith  (oath)  ance 
mair;  for  I  never  heard  a  aith  or  ony  swarin'  since  I  left  human  kind. 
Na,  na,  Finfolk  deuno  spend  their  breeth  i'  swarin'.  Sae,  boys,  I  tell 
you  a'  ye  'r  best  no  sware  while  i;  Hilda-land.  And  mind,  while  ye  are  here, 
a  close  tongue  keeps  a  safe  heed.' 

Then  she  took  the  sailors  into  a  big  hall,  and  gave  them  plenty  of 
meat  and  drink,  till  they  were  fairly  full.  And  then  she  put  them  to  bed, 
and  they  slept  they  did  not  know  how  long.  And  when  they  awoke  they 
found  a  great  feast  prepared  for  them.  All  the  neighbours  were  bidden 
to  the  feast,  and  came  riding  on  sea-horses.  Annie's  goodman  sat  in  the 
high  seat,  and  bade  the  manners  hearty  welcome  to  Hilda-land.  When 
the  feast  was  ended,  Annie  said  to  the  men  it  behoved  them  to  go  on 
board  their  ship  and  make  for  home.  The  skipper  bemoaned  himself, 
saying  he  did  not  know  where  to  steer  for  home.  'Take  no  thought 
for  that,'  said  the  good  man,  *  we  '11  give  you  a  pilot ;  his  boat  lies  along- 
side your  ship,  and  each  of  you  must  throw  a  silver  shilling  into  this  boat 
as  pilot's  fee.'  Then  they  all  went  to  the  shore,  Annie  and  Willie  Norn 
keeping  behind  to  talk  about  old  times,  and  Annie  sending  kind  messages 
to  her  own  folk.  And  when  Willie  pressed  her  to  come  home  with  him, 
she  said,  '  Na,  na,  I  'm  ower  weel  aff  whar  I  am  ever  to  think  o'  leaving 
it.'  'An'  tell  me  mither  I  hae  three  bonny  bairns.'  Then  taking  from  her 
pouch  a  token  tied  to  a  string  of  otter's  hair,  she  gave  it  to  Willie,  saying, 
'  I  ken  thu  'r  coortan  wae  Mary  Foubista,  and  shews  no  sure  aboot  takin' 
thee,  for  she  has  many  offers.  But  whin  thu  comes  heem,  pit  dis  token 
about  her  hars  (i.e.  neck),  and  I's  warrant  she'll  like  thee  better  or  any 
man.' 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  \  \  5 

The  mariners  said  farewell  to  Annie  on  the  beach,  and  her  husband 
rowed  them  to  the  ship.  Each  of  the  crew  flung  a  silver  shilling  into  the 
pilot's  boat  that  lay  alongside.  One  man  sat  in  the  boat,  and  as  the 
silver  fell,  he  laughed.  Now  when  they  had  all  got  on  board,  and  were  to 
say  farewell  to  the  fin-men,  says  he  to  them,  '  O  mae  geud  freens,  I  hae 
lang  wanted  tae  see  men  play  at  cards.  Will  ye  play  ae  game  wi'  me 
afore  ye  sail  ? '  '  That  will  we  with  right  geud  will.  I  hae  a  pack  i'  the 
locker  below,'  said  the  skipper.  So  they  all  went  below,  and  began  play- 
ing cards  in  the  cabin. 

Now,  whether  it  was  drugs  in  the  drink,  or  some  other  cantrip  of  the 
Finfolk,  I  do  not  know;  but  it  fell  out  that  before  the  third  trick  was 
turned  every  one  of  the  mariners  sank  into  a  profound  sleep.  Some  lay 
with  their  heads  on  the  table,  and  some  lay  over  on  the  lockers,  and  there 
they  all  slept  and  slept ;  they  did  not  know  how  long  they  slept,  for  hours 
or  days.  Howbeit,  the  skipper  was  the  first  who  awoke,  and  having  rubbed 
his  eyes  he  ran  up  the  ladder,  and  as  he  set  out  his  head  out  of  the  com- 
panion, the  first  thing  he  clapped  eyes  on  was  the  Crag  of  Gaitnup.  He 
roused  his  men,  and  when  they  came  on  deck  they  found  to  their  no  small 
joy  their  vessel  anchored  safe  and  snug  in  Scapa  Bay,  and  the  morning 
sun  '  glintan '  on  the  cock  of  St.  Manx — and  were  they  not  thankful  to  be 
so  near  home ! 

The  fin-man  had  taken  away  the  cards,  and  I  do  not  know  what  he 
wanted  to  do  with  them,  unless  it  were,  as  they  are  the  Devil's  books,  he 
thought  to  read  some  devilry  out  of  them.  Many  stones  had  that  crew  to 
tell  of  what  they  saw  in  Hilda-land,  but  I  have  forgotten  more  than  half  of 
them. 

Willie  Norn  put  the  token  he  got  from  Annie  around  Mary  Foubis- 
ter's  neck ;  and  so  might  I  get  a  blessing,  as  they  were  both  married  six 
weeks  after  he  did  that !  Annie  Norn  was  never  seen  or  heard  of  again. 
And  whether  she  be  dead  or  living  yet  I  do  not  know. 

Here  is  another  tale  regarding  a  dweller  in  Hilda-land : — 

Tarn  Scott  was  as  clever  a  boatman  as  ever  set  foot  on  a  tulfer ;  that 
was  before  he  lost  his  sight,  poor  man  !  God  knows,  there 's  many  a  foul 
heart  under  a  fair  face,  and  Tarn  found  that  to  his  cost,  sure  am  I.  Now 
I  am  going  to  tell  you  how  Tarn  lost  his  sight :  Lord,  tak'  a  care  of  us  all ! 

Tarn  was  at  the  Lammas  fair  in  Kirkwall,  where  he  had  taken  a 
number  of  folk  from  Sanday  in  his  parley  boat  (boat  of  a  certain  old  rig). 
Tarn  was  going  up  and  down  through  the  fair  when  he  met  a  big  tall  man, 
'  dark-avised'  (of  a  dark  complexion).  'The  top  of  the  day  to  you,'  says 
the  stranger.  '  As  much  to  you/  says  Tarn  ;  '  but  I  'm  a  liar  if  I  know 
who  speaks  to  me.'  '  Never  heed,'  says  the  man.  *  Will  ye  take  a  cow  of 
mine  to  ane  of  the  north  isles?  I  '11  pay  double  freight  for  taking  you  so 
soon  from  the  fair.'  '  That  will  I,'  says  Tarn,  for  he  was  not  the  boy  to 
stick  about  a  bargain  when  he  thought  the  butter  on  his  own  side  of  the 
bread. 

Tarn  ran  to  look  for  Willie  O'Gorn — that  was  the  man  who  went  on 
the  boat  with  Tarn.  He  found  Willie  at  the  head  of  the  Anchor  Close 
lying  dead  drunk.  Tarn  gave  him  a  little  kick  and  a  big  oath,  and  ran  on 
to  the  shore ;  and  by  the  time  he  got  the  boat  ready,  he  saw  the  dark- 
avised  man  coming  leading  his  cow.  When  he  came  to  the  edge  of  the 
water,  the  strange  man  lifted  the  cow  in  his  arms,  as  if  she  had  been  a 
sheep,  and  set  her  down  in  the  boat.  When  Tarn  saw  that,  says  he,  '  Be 


1 1 6  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

my  saul,  geud  man,  ye  'r  no  been  ahint-hand  when  strength  was  a  pertin.' 
When  they  got  under  way,  says  Tam,  *  Whar  are  we  tae  steer  for  ? '  '  East 
of  Shapinshay,'  said  the  man.  When  at  Shapinshay,  '  Where  now  ? '  said 
Tam.  'East  of  Stronsay,'  said  the  man.  When  off  Mill  Bay  in  Stronsay, 
says  Tam,  '  Ye  '11  be  for  landing  here  ? '  '  East  of  Sanday,'  said  the  man. 
Now  Tam  liked  a  crack,  and  as  they  sailed  along  Tam  tried  hard  to 
engage  his  passenger  in  friendly  conversation.  But  to  every  remark  made 
by  Tam,  the  stranger  only  gruffly  replied,  *  A  close  tongue  keeps  a  safe 
head.' 

At  last  it  began  to  dawn  on  Tarn's  mind  that  he  had  an  uncanny 
passenger  on  board.  Now  as  they  sailed  on  through  the  east  sea,  Tam 
saw  rising  ahead  a  dense  bank  of  fog,  and  says  he,  '  I  muckle  doobt  he 's 
coman  mist.'  The  stranger  answered,  'A  close  tongue  keeps  a  safe  head.' 
'  Faith,'  says  Tam,  '  that  may  be  true,  but  a  close  mist  winno  be  ower  safe 
for  you  and  me.'  Then  the  man  smiled  a  sulky  smile.  That  was  the  first 
smile  Tam  saw  on  his  dour  face. 

By  this,  the  bank  of  mist  ahead  of  them  began  to  shine  like  a  cloud 
lit  up  by  the  setting  sun.  Then  the  bright  cloud  began  to  rise ;  and  Tam 
saw  lying  under  it  a  most  beautiful  island ;  and  on  that  fair  land  men  and 
women  walking,  many  cattle  feeding,  and  yellow  cornfields  ripe  for  harvest. 
While  Tam  was  staring  with  all  his  eyes  at  this  braw  land,  the  stranger 
sprang  aft.  And  says  he,  '  I  must  blindfold  you  for  a  little  while.  Do 
what  you  're  told  and  no  ill  shall  befall  you.'  Tam  thought  it  would  only 
end  badly  for  him  if  he  quarrelled,  so  he  let  himself  be  blindfolded  with 
his  own  napkin.  In  a  few  minutes  Tam  felt  the  boat  grind  on  a  gravelly 
beach.  He  heard  many  voices  of  men  speaking  to  his  passenger.  He 
also  heard  what  he  thought  the  loveliest  music  that  ever  lighted  on  mortal 
ear.  It  was  the  sweet  and  melodious  voices  of  many  mermaids  singing 
on  the  shore.  Tam  saw  them  through  one  corner  of  his  right  eye  that 
came  below  the  napkin.  The  braw  sight  and  the  bonnie  sound  nearly 
put  him  out  of  his  wits  for  joy.  Then  he  heard  a  man  calling  out,  'Ye 
idle  limmers,  ye  need  not  think  to  win  this  man  with  your  singing  !  He 
has  a  wife  and  bairns  of  his  own  in  Sanday  Isle.'  And  with  that  the 
music  changed  to  a  most  doleful  ditty  on  the  minor  key.  The  sound  of 
that  sad  wailing  song  made  Tarn's  heart  sore,  and  brought  tears  to  his 
eyes. 

The  cow  was  soon  lifted  out,  and  a  bag  of  money  laid  at  Tarn's  feet 
in  the  stern  sheets,  and  the  boat  shoved  off.  And  what  do  you  think? 
the  graceless  wretches  of  fin-men  turned  his  boat  against  the  sun  !  As 
they  pushed  off  the  boat,  one  of  them  cried,  '  Keep  the  oustrom  (star- 
board) end  of  the  fore  thraft  bearing  on  the  Brae  of  Warsater,  and  ye  '11 
soon  make  land.'  When  Tam  felt  his  boat  under  way  he  tore  off  the 
bandage,  but  could  see  nothing  save  a  thick  mist.  He  soon  sailed  out 
of  the  mist ;  saw  it  lying  astern  like  a  great  cloud.  Then  he  saw  what 
pleased  him  better,  the  Brae  of  Warsater  bearing  on  his  oustram  bow. 
As  he  sailed  home,  he  opened  his  bag  of  money,  and  found  he  was  well 
paid,  but  all  in  coppers.  For,  ye  see,  the  Finfolk  love  the  white  money 
too  well  to  part  with  silver. 

Well,  it  came  about  a  twelvemonth  (good  grammar  in  Orkney  dialect) 
that  Tam  went  to  the  Lammas  fair  as  usual.  Many  a  time  he  wished  he 
had  lain  in  his  bed  the  day  he  went ;  but  what  was  to  be  must  be,  and 
cannot  be  helped.  It  happened  on  the  third  day  of  the  market,  as  Tam 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 1 7 

was  walking  up  and  down,  speaking  to  his  acquaintances,  and  taking  a 
cog  with  a  friend,  who  should  he  see  but  the  same  dark-avised  man  that 
gave  him  the  freight  the  year  before.  In  his  own  free  way  Tam  ran  up 
to  the  man,  and  says  Tam,  *  How  is  all  with  you,  good  man  ?  So  might 
I  thrive,  as  I  am  blithe  to  see  you  !  Come  an'  take  a  cog  of  ale  with  me. 
And  hoo  have  you  been  since  last  I  saw  you  ? '  *  Did  you  ever  see  me  ? ' 
said  the  man,  with  an  ugly  look  on  his  face.  And  as  he  spoke  he  took 
out  what  Tam  thought  was  a  snuffbox.  The  man  opened  the  box,  and 
he  blew  some  of  what  was  in  it  right  into  Tarn's  eyes,  saying,  '  Ye  shall 
never  have  to  say  that  ye  saw  me  again.'  And  from  that  minute  poor 
Tam  never  saw  a  blink  of  sweet  light  on  his  two  eyes.  Ye  see,  we  should 
not  make  over  free  with  folk  we  do  not  know. 

Be  as  it  will,  that  is  a  true  tale,  for  Tam  Scott  was  a  forebear  of  Captain 
Scott,  that  is  now  skipper  on  the  Cock  of  the  North ;  and  all  their  kind 
were  mad  on  the  sea. 


10.  How  Eyn-hallow,  once  Hilda-land,  was  made  holy. — Eyn-hallow,  or 
Holy  Island,  lies  in  the  sound  of  that  name.  Through  this  sound,  that 
separates  Ronsay  from  the  Mainland,  the  tides  rush  with  great  velocity. 
When  the  ebb-tide,  rushing  west,  is  met  by  a  nor'-west  gale,  heaping 
up  and  driving  before  it  the  huge  Atlantic  waves,  the  two  forces  meet, 
and  form  a  terrific  sea  on  each  side  of  Eyn-hallow.  From  Evie  the  sight 
of  this  tremendous  tumult  of  waters  is  magnificent  beyond  description, 
while  the  roar  of  warring  elements  sounds  in  your  ears  like  the  constantly 
continued  roll  of  distant  thunder.  The  situation  of  this  little  island  is  well 
described  in  the  following  Orkney  nursery  rhyme  :— 

'  Hyn-hallow  frank,  Hyn-hallow  free  ! 
Hyn-hallow  lies  in  the  middle  o'  the  sea  ; 
Wi'  a  rampan  rost  on  ilka  side, 
Hyn-hallow  lies  i'  the  middle  o'  the  tide. ' 

This  islet  is  not  without  interest  to  the  archaeologist,  as  on  it  were  found 
the  ruins  of  one  of  those  small  churches  once  so  common  on  these  islands. 
It  is  the  very  spot  that  would  have  been  chosen  for  communion  with  his 
God  by  the  Celtic  missionary,  who  proved  his  love  to  his  Saviour  by 
preaching  His  gospel  to  the  northern  savages.  Isolated,  yet  central,  free 
of  access  at  slack  tides,  yet  for  most  part  secure  by  its  bulwarks  of  turbu- 
lent waters,  it  formed  the  fitting  home  of  a  marine  missionary.  He 
wanted  not  only  free  access  to,  but,  in  case  of  danger,  security  from 
the  heathens  he  came  to  convert.  He  wanted,  above  all,  a  secluded 
oratory,  wherein  by  fellowship  with  the  Unseen  he  could  keep  alive  that 
heavenly  enthusiasm  of  love  to  Christ  which  filled  his  soul,  making  him 
not  only  a  waiting  but  a  working  servant  of  his  Master.  But  this  is  an 
unconscionable  digression,  for  which  I  humbly  ask  the  reader's  pardon. 

In  giving  the  following  tale,  let  me  remind  the  reader  that  I  only  try 
to  give  in  English  what  was  told  me  in  the  Orkney  dialect  ;  and  that  I  am 
not  responsible  for  the  etymology  of  the  intelligent  but  wholly  uneducated 
peasant  who  told  me  the  tale. 

I  tell  thee — (Orcadians  in  friendly  and  familiar  talk  use  thee  and  thou) 
—the  name  of  the  isle  is  not  Eyn-hallow,  but  Hyn-hallow.  I  have  heard 
it  called  An-hallow  and  In-hallow;  but  nowadays  folk  are  getting  so  new- 
fangled, they  change  the  names  of  places.  Ay,  by  my  certy,  they  are 


1 1 8  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

changing  their  very  names  !  They  may  change  what  they  like,  but  the 
name  of  the  isle  is  Hyn-hallow,  and  I  '11  tell  thee  why. 

This  isle  was  the  last  won  from  the  Finfolk.  It  was  the  last,  or  hin- 
most,  made  haly  (holy) ;  therefore  it  is  called  Hyn-hallow,  that  is  hinmost 
holy.  There 's  no  doubt  about  it. 

I  shall  tell  thee  how  the  winning  of  Hyn-hallow  came  about.  The 
goodman  of  Thorodale  married  a  wife ;  she  had  three  sons  to  him,  and 
then  she  died.  This  would  not  hinder  him  to  take  another  wife ;  so  he 
married  a  young  lass.  She  was  the  bonniest  lass  in  the  parish  of  Evie, 
and  Thorodale  loved  her  with  all  his  heart.  One  day  he  and  his  bonnie 
wife  were  down  in  the  ebb  (the  land  between  high-  and  low-water  tide). 
Thorodale  sat  down  on  a  rock  to  tie  the  string  of  his  rivlin  (sandal  or 
shoe) ;  his  back  was  to  his  wife,  and  she  near  the  edge  of  the  sea.  He 
heard  his  wife  giving  a  most  lamentable  scream.  Turning,  he  saw  a  tall 
dark  man  dragging  his  wife  into  a  boat ;  he  rushed  down,  and  waded  into 
the  sea,  but  the  dark  man  had  the  woman  in  the  boat,  and  pushed  out 
to  sea  before  Thorodale  could  reach  them.  He  ran  to  his  boat,  but  long 
ere  he  got  his  boat  afloat,  the  fin-man  was  fairly  out  of  sight ;  for  it  was 
a  fin-man  that  took  the  wife  away.  Ye  see,  the  Finfolk,  Hill-trows  and 
Sea-trows,  are  all  servants  of  the  'Prince  of  the  power  of  the  air.' 

By  my  certy,  I  wish  Christian  folk  would  serve  their  Master  as  well  as 
the  Devil's  servants  serve  him.  Be  as  it  will,  Thorodale  never  saw  his 
bonnie  wife  any  more.  But  Thorodale  was  no  the  man  to  take  a  blow  for 
nought.  He  took  up  his  breeches,  took  down  his  stockings,  and  went  on 
his  knees  below  flood-mark,  and  there  he  swore  that,  living  or  dead,  he 
would  be  revenged  on  the  Fin-folk. 

Many  a  long  night  and  day  he  thought  how  he  should  ever  reek  his 
vengeance  on  his  enemy,  but  no  way  could  he  see.  Be  as  it  will,  one  day 
he  was  out  fishing  in  his  boat  on  the  sound  that  lies  between  Ronsay  and 
Evie.  There  was  no  Hyn-hallow  to  be  seen  in  that  sound  then,  though 
little  doubt  it  was  there  as  Hilda-land.  Thorodale  lay  fishing  at  slack 
tide,  near  the  middle  of  the  sound,  when  he  heard  a  female  voice  sing  so 
prettily.  He  knew  it  to  be  the  voice  of  his  wife ;  but  see  her  he  could 
not,  and  thus  she  sang  : — 

'  Geudman,  greet  na  mair  for  me, 
For, me  again  ye '11  never  see  ; 
Gin  thu  wad  ha'e  o'  vengeance  joy, 
Gae  speer  the  wise  spay- wife  o'  Hoy.' 

Thorodale  went  on  shore,  took  his  staff  in  his  hand,  took  his  siller  in 
a  stocking,  and  aff  he  set  for  the  island  of  Hoy.  I  do  not  know  all  that 
passed  between  him  and  the  spay-wife  ;  but  she  told  him  how  he  might 
get  the  power  of  seeing  Hilda-land ;  and  how  he  was  to  act  when  he  saw 
any  of  that  land.  She  told  him  that  nothing  could  inflict  a  severer  blow 
on  the  Finfolk  than  to  take  from  them  any  of  Hilda-land. 

Thorodale  returned  home,  and  for  nine  moons,  at  midnight,  when  the 
moon  was  full,  he  went  nine  times  on  his  bare  knees  around  the  Odin 
Stone  of  Stainness.  And  for  nine  moons,  at  full  moon,  he  looked  through 
the  hole  in  the  Odin  Stone,  and  wished  he  might  get  the  power  of  seeing 
Hilda-land.  After  doing  this  for  nine  times,  nine  days  on  which  the 
moon  was  full,  he  bought  a  quantity  of  salt.  He  filled  a  girnal  (meal  chest) 
with  salt,  and  set  three  kaesies  (large  straw  baskets)  beside  the  girnal. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Qzieries.  \  1 9 

He  had  three  sons  grown  to  be  young  men,  and  he  told  them  what  they 
had  to  do  when  he  gave  them  the  word.  Well,  it  happened  on  a  beautiful 
summer  morning,  just  after  sunrise,  that  Thorodale  was  looking  out  on 
the  sea,  and  he  saw  a  pretty  little  island  lying  in  the  middle  of  the  sound, 
where  he  never  saw  land  before.  He  could  not  turn  his  head,  or  wink 
an  eye,  for  if  he  once  lost  sight  of  that  land  he  knew  he  would  never  see 
it  again.  So  he  roared  out  to  his  three  sons  in  the  house,  'Fill  the  kaesies, 
and  hold  for  the  boat!'  To  the  boat  the  sons  came,  each  carrying  a 
kaesie  of  salt  on  his  back.  The  salt  was  set  in  the  boat,  and  the  four  men 
jumped  in,  and  rowed  the  boat  for  the  new  land ;  but  nobody  saw  it 
except  Thorodale.  In  a  moment  the  boat  was  surrounded  by  a  shoal  of 
whales.  The  three  sons  thought  they  should  try  to  drive  the  whales,  but 
their  father  knew  the  whales  were  only  a  ruse  of  the  Finfolk  to  draw  him 
from  his  purpose.  And  Thorodale  cried,  '  Pull  for  bare  life  !  and  Deil 
drook  the  delayer  ! '  A  great  monster  of  a  whale  lay  right  in  the  boat's 
course,  and  as  the  boat  neared  it,  the  whale  opened  a  mouth,  big  enough 
to  swallow  boat  and  men  at  a  gulp.  Thorodale,  who  stood  in  the  bow  of 
his  boat,  flung  a  '  guppom '  (what  can  be  held  between  both  hands)  of  salt 
into  the  terrible  mouth  of  the  whale,  and  in  a  moment  the  whale  vanished 
like  an  apparition ;  for  thu  knows,  it  was  not  whales  at  all,  but  only  a 
trick  of  the  Finfolk.  And  as  the  boat  neared  the  shore  of  what  had  been 
Hilda-land,  two  most  beautiful  mermaids  stood  on  the  shore  naked  from 
head  to  waist,  with  hair  as  bright  as  gold,  fluttering  in  the  wind  over 
their  snow-white  skin.  The  mermaids  sang  with  such  charming  melody, 
that  it  went  to  the  hearts  of  the  rowers,  and  they  began  to  row  slowly  ; 
but  Thorodale  gave  the  two  sons  that  sat  next  him  a  kick  on  their  backs, 
without  turning  his  head,  minds  thu,  then  he  cried  to  the  mermaids, — 
4  Begone,  ye  unholy  limmers ;  here 's  your  warning ' ;  and  with  that  he 
threw  a  cors  (cross)  made  of  twisted  tangles  on  each  of  them.  Then  the 
mermaids  sprang  into  the  sea  with  a  lamentable  scream.  When  the  boat 
touched  the  land,  there  stood  on  the  beach  in  front  of  the  men  a  great 
and  horrid  monster  with  tusks  as  long  as  a  man's  two  arms,  and  feet  as 
broad  as  quern  stones.  The  monster's  eyes  blazed  in  his  head,  and  his 
mouth  spat  fire.  Thorodale  jumped  on  shore,  flinging  a  handful  of  salt 
between  the  monster's  eyes;  then  the  monster  disappeared  with  a  terrible 
growl.  Then  there  stood  before  Thorodale  a  tall  and  mighty  man,  with 
a  drawn  sword  in  his  hand.  The  tall  man  roared  out,  '  Go  back,  ye  human 
thieves,  that  come  to  rob  the  Finfolk's  land  !  Begone  !  or,  by  my  father's 
head,  I  '11  defile  Hilda-land  with  your  nasty  blood  ! '  When  the  three  sons 
heard  that  they  began  to  tremble,  and  said,  'Come  home,  Ded,  come 
home  ! '  Then  the  big  man  made  a  thrust  with  his  sword  at  Thprodale's 
breast.  Thorodale  sprang  to  aside,  and  flung  a  cors  on  the  big  man's 
face.  The  cors  was  made  of  cloggirs  (a  kind  of  wild  grass  that  adheres 
to  the  skin),  so  that  when  it  fell  on  his  face,  Deilie  off  would  it  come ; 
then  the  big  man  turned  and  fled,  roaring  as  he  ran  with  pain  and  grief 
and  sore  anger.  Thorodale  knew  him  to  be  the  fin-man  that  ran  off  with 
his  wife.  Thu  sees  the  fin-man  was  afraid  to  pull  the  cors  from  his  face, 
because  to  touch  it  with  his  hand  would  have  given  him  more  pain ;  so 
the  old  folk  said,  be  as  it  would. 

Then  Thorodale  cried  to  his  sons,  who  sat  in  the  boat  fairly  dumb- 
foundered  with  what  they  saw,  « Come  out  of  that,  ye  duffers !  and  take 
the  salt  ashore  ! '  The  sons  came  on  shore,  each  of  them  carrying  his 


120  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

kaesie  of  salt.  Then  their  father  made  them  walk  abreast  round  the 
island,  each  man  scattering  salt  as  he  went.  When  they  began  to  sow  the 
salt  there  arose  a  terrible  rumpis  (hubbub)  among  the  Finfolk  and  their 
kye.  They  all  ran  helter-skelter  to  the  sea,  like  a  flock  of  sheep  with  a 
score  of  mad  dogs  barking  at  their  heels.  The  men  roared,  the  mermaids 
screamed,  and  the  kye  bellowed,  till  it  was  awful  to  hear  them.  Be  that  as 
it  would,  every  soul  and  mother-son  of  them,  and  every  hair  of  their  kye, 
took  to  the  sea,  and  never  set  foot  on  Hyn-hallow  again. 

Thorodale  cut  nine  crosses  on  the  turf  of  the  island,  and  his  sons  went 
three  times  round  the  island  sowing  their  salt ;  that  was  nine  rings  of  salt 
around  Hyn  hallow.  But  the  youngest  son  had  a  big  hand,  and  sowed 
the  salt  too  fast ;  so  when  he  came  near  the  end  of  his  last  circle  his  salt 
ran  short,  and  not  a  particle  would  his  brothers  spare  him.  So  the  ninth 
circle  of  salt  was  never  completed ;  and  that  is  the  way  that  cats,  rats,  and 
mice  cannot  live  on  Hyn-hallow. 

That  was  the  way  the  island  was  delivered  from  unholy  Hilda-land  ; 
and  because  it  was  the  hinmost  land  made  holy  it  was  called  Hyn-hallow, 
and  that's  all  I  can  tell  thee  about  it. 

In  regard  to  the  foregoing,  I  may  say  that  many  of  the  outlying  islands 
were  believed  to  have  been  conquered  from  Hilda-land  by  the  magic 
power  of  man. 

In  Orkney  there  was  neither  extensive  forests  nor  lofty  mountain  range 
to  which  the  fugitive  from  law  could  flee  for  safety.  It  would  be  among 
the  rocks  and  caves  of  the  more  secluded  islands  that  outlaws,  or  the 
bolder  spirits  of  a  conquered  race,  would  resort.  Here  such  men  might 
for  a  time  maintain  a  precarious  and  predatory  life  until  some  overt  act  of 
violence  or  rapacity  on  their  part  brought  upon  them  the  accumulated 
vengeance  of  the  race  in  power. 

Perhaps  in  the  many  stories  of  fin-men,  who  are  always  represented  as 
dark  in  visage,  we  have  the  dimmed  and  blurred  memorials  of  the  Pects 
or  Picts  subdued  by  the  Norsemen. 

In  the  story  of  Eyn-hallow  we  perhaps  have  the  mythical  history  of 
how  a  remnant  of  the  conquered  race  was  extirpated  or  expelled. 

W.  TRAILL  DENNISON. 

478.  THE  PIPE  BANNER  OF  ALASTAIR  MACDONELL  OF  GLENGARRY. — 
Alastair  Ranaldson  MacDonell,  fifteenth  of  Glengarry,  was  one  of  the  last 
and  one  of  the  finest  specimens  of  a  Highland  chieftain.  His  portrait  by 
Angelica  Kaufmann  represents  a  man  of  grand  physique  and  noble  counten- 
ance. He  kept  up  old  Highland  customs,  and  on  the  occasion  of  King 
George's  visit  to  Edinburgh  in  1822  he  claimed  as  the  representative  of  the 
Highland  chiefs  to  be  with  'his  tail'  in  the  king's  bodyguard.  This  (as  Mac- 
kenzie, the  historian  of  the  clans,  records)  was  granted ;  and  it  is  said  that 
when  Sir  Walter  Scott,  who  had  charge  of  the  programme,  proposed  to  swear 
in  the  Glengarry  men,  he  requested  the  chief  to  explain  to  them  in  their  native 
tongue  the  nature  of  the  oath,  when  Glengarry  replied  'Never  mind,  swear 
them  in  ;  I  will  be  responsible  for  them,  and  will  take  my  own  time 
to  explain  to  them  ;  I  am  security  for  their  loyalty.'  Glengarry  was  killed 
on  the  i4th  January  1828,  attempting  to  get  ashore  from  the  wrecked 
steamer  Stirling  Castle,  near  Fort- William.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  only 
surviving  son,  ^Eneas  Ranaldson  MacDonell,  who  was  compelled  to  sell 
the  estate  with  the  exception  of  the  ruins  of  the  castle  and  the  family 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


121 


122  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

burial-place.  His  three  sons  died  without  issue.  Of  his  three  daughters  one 
only  left  issue,  viz.  Helen  Rebecca,  who,  in  1866,  married  Captain  John 
Cuninghame  of  Balgownie,  Perthshire,  representative  of  the  Cuninghames 
of  Comrie  and  the  Erskines  of  Balgownie  (see  Scottish  Antiquary,  vol.  v. 
p.  102).  The  only  surviving  child  of  this  marriage  is  John  Alastair 
Erskine  Cuninghame,  now  of  Balgownie,  who  is  proprietor  of  the  ruins  of 
Invergarry  Castle,  and  who  possesses  a  valuable  collection  of  MacDonell 
portraits  and  arms1;  not  the  least  interesting  of  the  family  relics  is  the  pipe 
banner,  of  which  we  give  a  representation.  It  may  have  been  made  for 
the  occasion  of  King  George's  visit;  if  older,  as  may  well  be  the  case,  it 
may  be  presumed  to  have  been  then  made  use  of.  We  believe  such  relics 
of  Highland  pomp  are  exceeding  rare ;  we  do  not  remember  to  have  seen 
a  single  specimen  at  the  Heraldic  Exhibition  held  last  year  in  Edinburgh. 
The  banner,  which  is  about  a  yard  long,  is  of  dark  green  silk,  the  arms 
and  badges  being  embroidered  in  correct  colours  on  both  sides;  the 
fringe  is  of  yellow  silk,  and  it  is  in  a  good  state  of  preservation.  By  the 
kindness  of  Mr.  Cuninghame  of  Balgownie  a  very  successful  photoglypt 
has  been  secured.  A.  W.  C.  H. 

479.  SURVIVAL  OF  THE  FITTEST.— Medical   practitioners  in   Scotland 
in  old  times — called  Chirurgeon  Apothecaries — must  have  done  a  good 
deal  to  show  the  force  of  this  doctrine.     Mortality  among  children  was 
enormous,  for  a  large  share  of  which,  no  doubt,  they  were  responsible,  if 
the  following  prescription  may  be  accepted  as  a  fair  instance  of  their  treat- 
ment.    The  subject  of  it  was  a  young  boy  born  early  in  the  last  century; 
his  brother  and  sister  died,  probably  under  similar  treatment,  whilst  he 
survived  to  become  a  learned  divine  and  to  die  in  his  ninety-fourth  year,  in 
full  enjoyment  of  all  his  faculties  : — 

*  I  am  concerned  your  son  is  again  seized  with  nervous  distempers,  but 
I  hope  his  youth  with  suitable  applications  will  remove  that  obstinate  dis- 
temper. I  am  of  opinion  his  head  be  shaven  close,  and  a  setton  or  cord 
be  put  in  his  neck.  Give  him  the  vomite  in  the  morning  about  nine,  and 
warm  water  as  it  works.  Give  him  three  of  the  pills  each  night  at  bed- 
time in  berrie,  and  one  of  the  powders  every  morning  in  ale  posset,  and 
drop  in  with  it  15  drops  of  the  spirit.  This  method  I  expect  will  check 
his  [illegible]  until  he  get  better.'  J.  F. 

480.  INTERESTING  DISCOVERY  OF  SCULPTURED  STONES. — [The  follow- 
ing note  is  copied  from  the  columns  of  the  Dundee  Advertiser  by  the  per- 
mission of  the  Editor,  who  has  kindly  lent  the  blocks  which  illustrate  it. 
— ED.]     Yesterday  discoveries  of  a  character  of  some  interest  to  anti- 
quarians were  made  in  Dundee.      While  workmen  were  preparing  the 
trench  for  the  culvert  for  the  electric  lighting  mains  at  the  North- West 
Corner  of  the  Howif  Burying-Ground,  in  Meadowside,  they  came  upon 
a  stone    about  four  feet  from  the  surface.      On  removing  it  the  stone 
was   found   to  be  beautifully  sculptured.      The  attention  of  gentlemen 
interested   in    such    matters  was  called   to  the  discovery,  and  after  ex- 
amination  they   came   to   the   conclusion    that   the   stone    formed    the 
centre  portion  of  a  Gothic  window,  showing  the  spring  of  the  arches. 
The  base  from  which  the  arches  spring  is  elaborately  carved  with  re- 

1  See  note  472,  page  100, 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


12 


presentations  of  what  appear  to  be  flowers  and  leaves  in  the  form  of  a 
cornucopia.  The  stone  is  about  12  inches  high.  9  inches  on  the  face, 
which  gradually  widens  out  to  15  inches,  and  has  a  depth  of  18  inches! 
The  second  discovery  was  made  in  Couttie's  Wynd  and  Nethergate, 
where  operations  have  been  started  for  remodelling  the  basement  of  a 
tenement  there  which  has  been  secured  by  Mr.  William  Millar,  grocer, 
Commercial  Street.  At  this  place  some  very  old  buildings  stand,  and 
while  workmen  were  demolishing  part  of  a  wall  they  pulled  out,  among 
other  stones,  one  which,  from  the  fine  carving  displayed  on  it,  at  once  at- 
tracted their  attention.  Like  the  stone  found  at  Meadowside,  it  also 
appears  to  be  part  of  a  Gothic  window,  and  seems  to  have  been  the  rest 
from  which  the  arches  of  the  window  sprang.  The  carving  work,  which, 
however,  has  been  somewhat  injured  by  the  stone  having  been  built  into 
the  wall,  is  in  the  form  of  a  head.  The  mouldings  of  both  stones  are 


almost  identical,  and  they  were  doubtless  part  of  the  same  class  of  struc- 
ture. This  stone  varies  from  12  inches  to  24  inches  wide,  19  inches  from 
back  to  front,  and  the  mouldings  on  it  were  of  a  very  deep  and  rich 
character.  The  discoveries  were  reported  to  the  Burgh  Engineer,  and 
the  stones  have  meantime  been  placed  in  the  basement  of  the  Old 
Steeple. 

On  2ist  September  we  recorded  the  discovery  of  two  sculptured  stones 
in  Dundee — one  of  them  having  been  found  near  the  north-west  comer 
of  the  Howff  while  the  trench  was  being  dug  for  the  electric  lighting 
connections,  and  the  other  discovered  in  a  building  in  Couttie's  Wynd. 
Yesterday  morning  another  stone  similar  in  appearance  to  these  was  found 
in  Barrack  Street,  at  the  north-east  corner  of  Messrs.  Don,  Buist  &  Co.'s 
premises,  while  the  workmen  were  proceeding  with  the  operations  for 
electric  lighting.  Like  the  others,  this  has  been  the  springing-stone  at  the 
pier  between  two  Gothic  arches.  The  mouldings  are  as  sharp  as  though 
fresh  from  the  chisel.  Below  the  entablature  a  well-carved  figure  of  a 


124  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

winged  cherub  is  still  in  a  good  state  of  preservation.  As  the  back  of  the 
stone  has  been  dressed  and  finished,  it  is  probable  that  this  stone  shows 
the  full  thickness  of  the  wall — about  18  inches.  It  is  not  likely,  therefore, 
that  these  three  stones  formed  part  of  any  very  large  structure.  The  style 
of  the  carving  belongs  to  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century, — certainly  not 
earlier.  Taking  into  account  the  fact  that  two  of  these  stones  have  been 
found  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  Howff,  it  is  not  unreasonable  to 
suppose  that  they  may  have  formed  parts  of  the  mausoleum  of  the  Earls 
of  Crawford,  which  stood  in  the  garden  of  the  Franciscan  Monastery, 
granted  to  the  town  as  a  burying-place  by  Queen  Mary.  The  exact  date 
of  the  erection  of  this  mausoleum  is  not  recorded,  but  there  is  document- 
ary evidence  that  Earl  John,  who  was  slain  at  Flodden,  and  his  uncle  and 
successor,  Earl  Alexander,  who  died  in  1517,  were  both  interred  within 
its  walls.  The  latter  was  Provost  of  Dundee  in  1513.  The  fragments 
that  have  been  discovered  do  not  afford  sufficient  evidence  to  determine 
definitely  to  what  building  they  belonged. 

481.  Ross  FAMILY.1 — CORRIGENDA  ET  ADDENDA  (continued from  voL  vii. 
p.  18). — Vol.  vi.  p.  86,  line  8.  After  'line,'  insert,  '  In  1529  there  was  a 
preacher  at  Leipzig,  Johann  Ross,  who  published  there,  in  4to,  two  sermons 
on  the  Justification  of  the  Sinner  (Rechtfertigung  des  Sunders},  of  which 
there  is  a  copy  in  the  library  of  the  British  Museum ;  the  preface  does 
not  give  any  account  of  the  author's  life  or  origin.2 

'Towards  the  end  of  1500  there  was  living  Doctor  Peter  Matthes 
Ross,  who  wrote  many  medical  treatises,  which  his  son,  also  a  doctor, 
printed  at  Frankfort,  in  8vo,  1608  (Grosses  Universal  Lexicon,  Leipzig, 
1742).  There  is  no  copy  in  the  British  Museum.  From  the  names 
"  Peter  Matthes  "  he  in  all  probability  was  an  ancestor  of  the  Counts 
Ross.  From  Germany  it  is  not  easy  to  obtain  information  of  this  kind, 
access  to  documents  being  difficult  to  obtain/ 

APPENDIX    E. 

NOTES  ABOUT  ALEXANDER  Ross. — Sloan  MS.  955,  Sec.  xvii.  :  'Alex. 
Rosse  was  born  A.D.  1650,  i  Jan. ;  George  Rosse,  1592,  4  Sep.' 

MS.  in  A.  Ross's  writing  : — 'Compendia  mia  Logices,  1650.' 

History  of  Southampton,  by  Rev.  G.  S.  Davies,  1883,  p.  312  :  'In  1616 
(April  22)  Alex.  Rosse,  a  Scottish  man,  was  chosen  being  recommended 
by  the  Earl  of  Hertford.  In  1654  he  gave  ^50  to  the  school,  for  which 
the  Corporation  agreed  to  pay  ^£5  a  year  to  the  master  out  of  the  rent 
of  the  petty  customs.  ...  He  became  rector  of  All  Saints',  one  of  the 
royal  chaplains,  and  was  presented  by  Charles  i.  to  the  vicarage  of  Caris- 
brooke.  He  died  1653.' 

P.  302:  'The  money  left  by  A.  Ross  in  his  will  to  the  poor  is  now 
devoted  to  the  Grammar  School,  ^3,  55.  4d.' 

P.  369  :  'Vicar  of  Holy  Rood,  Alex.  Rosse,  M.A.,  July  7,  1628,  on 
death  of  last,  by  presentation  of  Charles  i.' 

1  [Mrs.  Reid  has  sent  the  papers  connected  with  this  family,  which  were  left  by  her 
husband  (whose  loss  we  refer  to,  page  144).     We  have  arranged  them  to  the  best  of  our 
ability,  and  believe  that  the  work  will  be  completed  in  a  few  more  pages. — ED.] 

2  Johann  Rossein,  Pfarr-Prediger  zu  Leipzig  in  der  Anfang  der  Reformation.      Man 
hat  von  ihm  2  Predigten  von  Rechtfertigung  des  Sunders,  Leipzig,  1529,  in  4°  gedruck. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  \  2  5 

P.  401  :  'Alex.  Ross,  D.D.,  7  July  1628.     Rector  of  All  Saints'.' 

George  Ross,  at  Rotterdam,  anno  1661,  published  Virgilius  Triumph- 
antis,  etc.,  by  Alex.  Rosse,  dedicated  to  Charles  n. 

Lives  of  Eminent  Men  of  Aberdeen,  James  Bruce,  1841  :  'The 
parentage  of  A.  Ross  is  unknown ;  he  quitted  his  native  country  while  a 
young  man.  Of  his  history  while  at  Aberdeen  we  have  been  able  to  learn 
nothing  except  what  he  has  told  us  himself,  that  one  morning,  while 
walking  along  the  banks  of  the  Don,  he  had  the  satisfaction  to  hear  the 
Water  Kelpie,  or  some  other  water  spirit.  ..."  One  day,  travelling  before 
day  with  some  company  near  the  river  Don  in  Aberdeen,  we  heard  a  great 
noise  and  voices  calling  to  us.  I  was  going  to  answer,  but  was  forbid  by 
my  company,  who  told  me  they  were  spirits  who  never  are  heard  there 
but  before  the  death  of  somebody;  which  fell  out  too  true,  for  the  next 
day  a  gallant  gentleman  was  drowned  with  his  horse  offering  to  swim 
over." — IIAN2EBEIA,  p.  77.  On  leaving  his  native  place,  Ross  went  to 
England,  where  he  became  master  of  the  Grammar  School  of  Southampton 
and  chaplain  to  Charles  I.  He  obtained  these  appointments  through 
Archbishop  Laud,  to  whom  he  dedicated  a  treatise  against  the  Copernican 
system.  .  .  .  The  earliest  publication  of  Ross's  now  known  appeared  in 
London,  1617 — a  poem  on  the  Jewish  History,  in  two  books.  A  third 
book  was  added  in  1619  ;  a  fourth,  1632.  Then  Questions  and  Answers 
on  the  First  Six  Chapters  of  Genesis.  In  1629  his  Tonsor  ad  Cutem 
Rasus.  Then  his  Latin  Cento  The  Christian,  in  which  the  sacred 
history  from  the  death  of  Abel  to  the  birth  of  Christ  is  given  in  the 
language  of  Virgil.  In  1642  he  published  Mel  Heliconium,  dedicated  to 
the  Marquis  of  Hertford,  whose  grandfather  he  says  was  "  the  true  Maecenas 
of  my  young  .Muses."  In  1648  The  Philosophical  Touchstone,  then 
Medicus  Medicatus,  or  the  Physician's  Religion  cured,  1645,  an  attack 
on  Sir  Thomas  Browne.  In  1647  a  work  on  mythology,  Mystagogus 
Poetmis,  third  edition  in  1653  dedicated  to  Sir  Edward  Banister.  One 
of  Ross's  strange  notions  was — "  That  the  presence  of  a  dear  friend 
standing  by  a  dying  man  will  prolong  his  life  a  while,  is  a  thing  very 
remarkable  and  true,  and  which  I  found  by  experience,  for  about  ten  years 
ago,  when  my  aged  father  was  giving  up  the  ghost,  I  came  towards  his  bed- 
side; he  suddenly  cast  his  eyes  upon  me,  and  then  fixed  them,  so  that  all 
the  while  I  stood  in  his  sight,  he  could  not  die  till  I  went  aside,  and  then 
he  departed"  (Arcana  Microcosmi,  p.  149,  London  1651).  Ross  believed 
in  centaurs  and  griffins,  in  nations  of  pygmies  and  giants,  and  also  in 
witches.  In  1652  he  published  The  History  of  the  World,  the  second 
part  in  six  books,  being  a  continuation  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  and  in  the 
following  year  appeared  Animadversions  and  Observations  upon  Sir 
Walter  Raleigh's  History  of  the  World.  The  most  celebrated  work 
written  by  Ross,  with  the  exception  of  his  cento  from  Virgil,  is  his 
IIAN2EBEIA,  of  which  the  sixth  edition  appeared  1683.  ^His  last  work 
appears  to  have  been  Observations  upon  Hobbess  Leviathan' 

British  Museum  Add.  MSS.  28001,  f.  34.— Copy  of  letter  in  Latin  to 
Henry  Oxenden. 

British  Museum  Add.  MSS.  28001,  f.  44.— Copy  of  letter  in  Latin  from 
Henry  Oxenden,  with  Latin  Verses  to  A.  R.,  New  Year's  Day  1645. 

Same  MSS.  f.  5 2. —Letters  from  A.  R.  to  my  honoured  friend  Captain 
Henry  Oxinden  of  Bareham,  and  various  others,  Bareham,  Kent. 

HAN2EBEIA,  or  a    View  of  all  Religions  in  the    World,  from  the 


126  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Creation  to  these  Times.  Together  with  a  Discovery  of  all  known  Heresies 
in  all  Ages  and  Places.  By  Alexander  Ross,  i  Thess.  v.  21.  Omnia  aiitem 
probate  quod  bonum  est,  tenete.  London,  Printed  for  John  Saywell,  and 
are  to  be  sold  at  his  shop  at  the  sign  of  the  Greyhound  in  Little  Britain, 
without  Aldersgate,  M  :  DC  :  LIII.  With  portrait  of  Alexander  Ross,  anno 
aetatis  63.  Proinhart  sculpsit,  Londini.  Book  dedicated  to  Robert  Abdy. 

Les  Religions  du  Monde^  etc.  Escrites  par  le  Sr.  Alexander  Ross, 
et  traduites  par  le  Sr.  Thomas  La  Gour,  etc.,  Amsterdam,  chez  Jean 
Schippes,  1669.  Translated  into  German  and  printed  at  Amsterdam. 
Into  Dutch,  1679,  etc.  etc. 

In  Collectanea  Topographica  et  Genealogica,  vol.  vii.-viii.,  p.  61, 
there  is  an  account  of  Eversley  Church ;  the  inscription  over  Ross's  vault 
is  badly  given. 

In  Add.  MSS.  there  are  many  laudatory  poems  addressed  to  Alex.  Ross. 

There  is  a  letter  from  Alexander's  brother  William  to  the  Town 
Council,  Aberdeen,  i  Feby.  1653/4,  written  from  some  place  in  England; 
he  says  that  Aberdeen  is  c  the  place  where  I  suck't  my  first  breath.'  He 
states  that  the  husband  of  his  cousin  '  Marion  Rose  '  is  Thomas  Mitchell. 

Arms — A  chevron  cheeky  azure  and  argent  between  3  water  bougets 
sable. 

The  couplet  in  Hudibras  about  him  is — 

'  There  was  an  ancient  sage  philosopher 
Who  had  read  Alexander  Ross  over.' 

Will  of  Alex.  Ross,  Clerk,  dated  2ist  February  1653,  made  in  64th 
year  of  age — Gives  epitaph  to  be  placed  over  his  grave ;  leaves  to 
Southampton  town  ^50  towards  maintenance  of  schoolmaster  ;  ^50  to 
poor  of  All  Saints'  Parish  on  Christmas  Eve  ;  sermon  to  be  preached  on 
Christmas  Day,  '  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit,'  etc.,  £4  of  said  money 
to  be  paid  to  preacher;  ^25  to  poor  of  parish  of  Caresbrooke  for  ever  to 
be  paid  on  Easter  Eve ;  ^"200  to  the  Senat  of  Aberdeen  toward  the 
maintenance  of  two  '  poore  schollers '  born  in  the  town  and  instructed  in 
the  Grammar  Schoole,  etc. ;  ^50  to  Senat  towards  maintaining  two  poor 
men  in  hospital ;  ^"20  to  Mr.  Lawrence  May  dwell  for  a  piece  of  plate ;  to 
Mr.  Andrew  Henley,  study  of  books,  with  all  pictures,  maps,  etc.,  at 
Bramshill;  many  legacies  left,  among  them  ;£io,  to  Sir  L.  Gordon  of 
Southerland ;  to  Mr.  Roger,  attorney  in  Inner  Temple,  £$  ;  to  Mr.  Robert 
Ross,  of  the  Charter  House,  £2  ;  to  Marion  Ross,  my  uncle's  daughter 
in  Aberdeen,  ^50 ;  to  my  brother  George  Ross  his  four  daughters,  ^400 
(;£ioo  a  piece  to  be  paid  on  marriage  or  age  of  21) ;  to  nephew,  William 
Ross,  ^"700  to  be  laid  out  on  Cuffteld  Farms,  which  Mr.  Andrew  Henley 
is  to  buy  for  him ;  ^5  to  library  at  University  of  Oxford;  ^"50  to  Cam- 
bridge ;  to  my  brother-in-law,  Mr.  Thomas  Urry,  ^5  ;  my  wife's  wedding 
ring  to  her  sister,  Mrs.  King ;  to  her  husband  one  of  my  enamelled  rings  ; 
nephew  William  is  left  entirely  to  the  care  of  Mr.  Andrew  Henley  to  be 
soberly  and  religiously  brought  up,  etc.,  etc. ;  Mr.  Andrew  Henley,  joint 
executor  with  my  brothers  George  and  William. 

Proved  at  Westminster,  igth  April  1654,  by  Andrew  Henley  and  William 
Ross. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  127 

APPENDIX    F. 

No.  i. 

§  1876. 

Dear  Sir,— It  would  seem  that  the  first  Ross  in  Shetland  was  a  Sir  John 
Ross.  This  is  the  tradition  the  Bergen  Rosses  get,  and  this  is  the  reason 
why  we  looked  for  some  information  on  that  matter  in  the  England's 
Nobility,  but  could  not  find  out  that  the  Admiral  John  Ross  (Lockard) 
had  had  relations  answering  to  the  Shetland  and  Bergen  Rosses.  My 
opinion  is  that  there  exists  relationship  between  these  two  families,  only 
I  cannot  find  it  out. 

Later,  when  I  have  been  able  to  gather  more  general  particulars  about 
the  descendants  .of  G.  Ross  in  Norway,  I  shall  feel  great  pleasure  in 
telling  you.  I  have  some  friends  in  London,  and  my  own  brother  lives 
there  often.  Mrs.  Lund  is  sorry  that  she  knows  nothing  else  about  the 
heritage  of  Mr.  George  Ross  but  what  the  newspaper  article  says.  I  for 
my  part  have  never  put  much  faith  in  such  things ;  it  raises  expectation, 
and  gives  only  disappointment.  MINA  BRANDT.1 

N°'  2t  BERGEN,  \s  1876. 

DEAR  SIR, — To-day  Mrs.  Lund  has  got  from  her  son  at  Hamburg, 
George  Ross  Lund,  a  book  with  the  title,  'Culmen's  Classified  and 
Descriptive  Index  to  Advertisements  for  Next-of-Kin,  Chancery  Heirs, 
Legatees,  Persons  wanted,  etc.  etc.,  1665-1872,  together  with  a  list  of 
British  subjects  who  have  died  intestate  in  Australia,  Tasmania,  New 
Zealand,  America,  and  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,'  and  at  page  101  you 
will  find  as  follows  :  c  Ross,  George  O.,  d.  Enfield,  1825.' 

Here,  I  think,  you  will  find  the  origin  of  the  'great  inheritance  at 
Dundee,  etc.,'  but  how  to  act  further  on  this  notice  I  do  not  at  all  under- 
stand. That  book,  'unclaimed  property,'  has  cost  about  only  two 
shillings,  and  it  would  certainly  have  interest  for  you. 

Since  I  last  had  the  pleasure  of  writing  to  you,  I  have  found  out  some 
more  facts  about  George  Ross.  In  a  letter-book  belonging  to  a  Bergen 
merchant  of  those  times,  J.  Wies  asks  George  Ross  when  he  was  going  to 
Havre  de  Grace  to  buy  him  some  French  articles.  If  George  was  born  in 
1727,  he  was  only  aged  21  in  1748.  But  if  he  was  born  in  1720,  he  was 
aged  28  at  1748.  He  was  much  admired  by  the  wealthy  Bergen  people, 
who  sent  their  young  lads  with  him  abroad,  that  they  might  improve  by 
his  superiority  in  knowledge  and  manners.  I  enclose  to-day  a  photograph 
of  the  seal  used  by  this  Bergen  George  Ross.  In  the  Peerage  you  will  see 
a  similar  one,  the  arms  of  the  Lockhart  Ross  family ;  only  the  roses  are 
there  a  wreath  of  laurels. 

I  do  not  remember,  when  I  last  wrote  to  you,  if  I  had  received  a 
notice  out  of  Times  for  2-/  1876,  making  inquiries  about  ancestors  of  a 
William  Ross,  perhaps  a  native  of  Scotland,  who  lived  1771  in  the  borough 
of  Southwark.  But  you  have  seen  it  of  course,  and  understood  that  this 
William  Ross  is  a  nephew  of  the  Bergen  George  Ross. — Believe  me, 
dear  Sir,  sincerely  yours,  MINA  BRANDT. 

1  [This  and  the  following  letter  are  not  given  in  full,  as  they  contain  irrelevant  matter. 
—ED.] 


128  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

482.  SKEAN  DUBH  (vol.  vii.  p.  78). — The  skean  dubh,  of  which  a  wood- 
cut appears  at  p.  78,  if  not  the  same,  is  the  counterpart  of  one  I  saw  in  the 
window  of  an  Irish  dealer  in  second-hand  furniture  in  Crieff  about  three 
summers  ago.  It  also  was  said  to  have  belonged  to  Black  Duncan.  I 
asked  the  woman  in  the  shop  how  she  knew  that  the  dirk  had  ever  belonged 
to  Black  Duncan.  *  Sure  it  was  found  at  Finlarig  Castle.'  That  may  have 
been  sufficient  proof  for  a  second-hand  furniture  dealer  that  it  belonged  to 
Black  Duncan,  but  seems  slender.  J.  M'G, 

483.  PEEBLES  OF  DEWSBURY,  Co.  YORK. — Sir  William  Dugdale's  Visita- 
tion of  Yorkshire  (1665-6)  is  now  being  printed  in  the  Genealogist,  with 
additions  by  J.  W.  Clay,  F.S.A.  With  the  kind  permission  of  the  Editor 
and  Mr.  Clay,  we  print  the  pedigree  of  Peebles  of  Dewsbury,  which  will, 
doubtless,  interest  our  readers.  We  must,  however,  state  that  we  have  failed 
to  discover  'John  Peebles,  D.D.,  and  Bishop  of  — — ?  in  Scotland,' or 
'Andrew  Peebles,  D.D.,'  his  son.  The  only  family  of  the  name  of  any 
position  in  the  country  in  the  seventeenth  century  were  '  of  Chapelhill/ 
Co.  Perth.  Dr.  Scott  (1771-1808)  in  his  notes  to  his  transcript  of  the 
Perth  Registers  mentions  the  family :  *  The  first  proprietor  of  Chapelhill 
was  Oliver  Peebles,  who  married,  in  1564,  Jean  Thornton  ;  he  was  also  a 
burgess  and  merchant  of  Perth '  (Scot.  Antiq.,vo\.  i.  and  ii.  (comb  ),  p.  134). 
I  can  find  no  trace  of  any  Andrew  Peebles  in  connection  with  the  family. 

N.B. — The  portion  of  the  pedigree  printed  in  italics  is  Dugdale's, 
that  in  roman  type  being  Mr.  Clay's  annotations.  A.  W.  C.  H. 

Agbrigg  and  Morley  Wap.  Hallifax  2°  Apr.  1666. 


of 


ARMS  :— Argent,  on  a  chevron  engrailed  sable  between  three  parrots  vert  a  fleur-de- 
lis.     An  escutcheon  of  pretence  :  vert,  a  saltaire  engrailed  or  (Franke). 

I.  JOHN  PEEBLES,  D*  in  Divinity,  and  B™  of .  .  .  in  Scotland, 
obijt  circa  ann.  1604,  mar.  Jane,  daughter  to  Wilfm  Middleton  of 
.  .  .  in  Scotland.     They  had  issue  — 

II.  ANDREW  PEEBLES,  D*  in  Divinity  and  Chaplaine  to  K. 
James  itfh  whom  he  came  first  into  England  a°  1603,  dyed  in  a° 
1632,  mar.  Anne,  daughter  of  William  Ramsey  of  Drackton  in 
Scotland  Esqr.  They  had  issue 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  129 

1.  John  Peebles  (III.). 

2.  Andrew  Peebles   of    Would-Newton    in    co.    Ebor,    marr. 

Beatrice,  daughter  to  .  .   .   Conyers  of ...  in  com.  Ebor. 
III.  JOHN   PEEBLES,    Batchelour    in    Divinity    and    Rector   of 
Would-Newton  in  com.    Ebor.  cet.  70  ami.    2°  Apr.  1666,  mar. 
Sarah,  daughter  of  William  Booth  of  .  .  .  in  co.  Cestr.  gent,  at 
Halifax  7  Jan.  i6if,  who  was  bur.  atWakefield  24  Feb.  1667  (?). 
They  had  issue — 

John  (IV.). 

Grace,  bp.  at  Halifax  12  Dec.  1619. 

Mary,  bp.  at  Halifax  27  Oct.  1622. 

Alice,  bp.  at  Halifax  21  Sept.  1630. 

IV.  JOHN  PEEBLES,  or  Peables,  of  Dewsbury  in  com.  Ebor,  Esqr 
one  of  the  gentlemen  of  the  privy  Chamber  in  ordinary  to  his  Matie 
K.  Charles  the  2d,  at.  35  ann.  2°  Apr.  1666.  J.  P.,  Clerk  of  the 
Peace,  West  Riding.  Purchased  the  Manor  of  Dewsbury. 
Nicknamed  '  the  Devil  of  Dewsbury  '  for  his  persecution  of  dis- 
senters; (?)  bp.  Halifax  8  May  1627,  bur.  at  Dewsbury  12  Mar. 
1684  aet.  54,  M.I.,  d.  intestate.  Adm.  granted  at  York  to  his 
three  sons-in-law  3  Apr.  1685.  He  mar.  Elizabeth,  daughter 
and  sole  heire  to  Robert  Franke  of  Alwoodley  in  com.  Ebor,  she 
d.  25  Jan.,  bur.  at  Dewsbury  28  Jan.  1681  set.  49  M.I.  They 
had  issue — 

John  Peebles,  at.  1  anni  &  dim  2"  Apr.  1666,  b.  8  Oct.,  bp. 
at  Dewsbury  21  Oct.  1665,  d.  10  Mar.  and  bur.  there  14 
Mar.  1672. 

1.  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Rev.  Joseph  Richardson,  Rector  of  Duns- 
fold,  Surrey,  Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Dewsbury  in  her  right ; 
b.   1 8  Aug.,  bp.  at  Dewsbury  9  Sept.   1657,  mar.  there  7 
Aug.  1683,  bur.  at  Dunsfold  14  Oct.  1726. 

2.  Jane,  died  young,  b.  22  Aug.,  bp.  at  Dewsbury,  bur.  there 
2  Sept.  1659. 

3.  Anne,  wife  of  William  Turner,  b.  6  Dec.,  bp.  at  Dewsbury 
19  Dec.  1661,  mar.  there  13  Oct.  1681. 

4.  Mary,  wife  of  Bartin  Allott  of  Bilham  Grange,  bp.  at  Dews- 
bury    5    Jan.    1663,    mar.    there  4   July   1682,   d.  6  May 
1696  (Hunter). 

It  is  believed  that  the  entries  from  the  Halifax  and  Wakeneld  registers 
are  properly  placed,  as  they  suit  in  all  particulars.  There  is  an  entry  in 
Wragby  register  '  1608,  Aug.  7,  Anthonye,  son  of  Mr.  Audrey  Peble,  bp.' 
which  may  refer  to  this  family. 

484.  SOME  OLD  BELLS  IN  SCOTLAND  (vols.  i.  ii.  (comb.),  36,  160,  164, 
iii.  129,  iv.  85,  \$4).—Melrose  Abbey,  the  Clock  Bell.—  This  pretty  little 
bell  was  evidently  made  in  Holland,  as  were  most  of  the  old  bells  in 
Scotland,  both  from  the  name  of  its  founder,  and  the  shape  of  the  loops 
technically  called  'canons'  on  its  crown,  and  to  which  the  iron  slings  are 
fastened  to  bolt  it  to  its  headstock.  It  bears  the  legend  in  small  roman 
letters  : 

SOLI  '  DEO  '  GLORIA  '  IAN  '  BVRGERHVYS  '  ME  '  FECIT  '  1608. 

Beneath  the  legend  was  a  freize  of  leaves  with  seven  points,  the  stems  of 

VOL.   VII. — NO.    XXVII. 


1 30  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

each  being  divided  and  bent  in  a  semicircular  form  to  meet  the  ones  on 
either  side.  Between  the  leaves  and  the  legend  run  two  lines  of  small 
beads.  The  leaves  point  downward,  and  above  the  legend  is  another 
freize  and  beads,  with  the  leaves  pointing  upwards.  Its  diameter  is  i6J". 
Its  weight  by  comparison  with  similar  bells  of  known  weight  about  i  cwt. 
Monkton  Parish  Church,  Ayrshire. — There  is  a  cracked  bell  here,  kept 
only  as  a  curiosity,  which  was  brought  from  the  dismantled  older  church 
some  few  years  ago.  It  has  large  Dutch  canons  with  a  beaded  ornament 
on  each,  and  is  much  smaller  at  the  waist  and  shoulder  than  is  usual. 
The  legend  in  black  letter  is  : 

SANG  '  TE  '  CVTHBERTI  '  ORA  '  PRO  '  NOBIS  *  IB. 

Above  this  runs  the  same  freize  as  on  the  Melrose  Abbey  bell,  and  the 
stops  are  single  leaves  of  the  same.  This  bell  was  probably  cast,  if  not  by 
the  same  Jan  Burgerhuys,  by  a  predecessor  of  his.  Although,  as  he  cast 
the  Melrose  bell  as  late  as  1608,  he  was  hardly  likely  to  have  been  a 
founder  before  the  Reformation,  it  is  still  possible  he  did  cast  this  bell,  as 
invocations  to  Saints  are  in  England  at  least  comparatively  frequent  as 
late  as  1600,  or  even  later.  The  black  letter  is  of  a  late  character,  and 
might  well  belong  to  the  end  of  the  i6th  century.  Its  diameter  is  i5f"> 

Prestwick,  Ayrshire,  the  Board  School  Bell. — This  was  brought  from 
the  old  church  of  Prestwick,  about  1880.  Diameter  14";  weight  about 
f  cwt,,  Dutch  canons,  legend  in  same  type  as  Melrose  bell,  but  no  freize : 

MICHAEL  '  BVRGERHVYS  '  ME  '  FECIT  '  1619. 

Tradition  says  some  foreign  sailors  carried  it  away  one  night  for  a 
ship's  bell.  Some  time  afterwards,  whilst  loading  at  some  foreign  quay, 
some  Prestwick  sailors  recognising  its  sound  boarded  the  foreigner  by 
night  and  got  the  bell  back  again. 

Rutherglen  Parish  Church,  Lanarkshire. — The  bell  here  is  another 
specimen  from  the  same  foundry  as  the  other  bells.  The  lettering  is, 
however,  much  larger : 

SOLI  '  DEO  '  GLORIA  '  MICHAEL  '  BVRGERHVYS  *  ME  '  FECIT  '  1635 
CIVES  '  REVTHERGLENENSES  '  ECCLESLE  '  SV^E  '  PAROCHIALI  '  DONANT  ' 
CAMPANAM  '  HANC 

There  is  a  freize  below  the  legend  consisting  of  dragons  placed  in  pairs. 
They  are  bent  in  crescent  form,  the  necks  of  each  pair  being  bound  by  a 
sort  of  brooch,  and  their  tails  also  are  bound  to  a  floral  ornament  so  as  to 
form  a  continuous  freize.  The  bell  is  long  in  the  waist,  with  a  flat  crown 
and  Dutch  canons.  It  is  of  a  very  inferior  tone.  Diameter  26^"  ;  weight 
about  3^  cwt. 

Jedburgh  Town  Steeple. — Three  of  the  bells  here  came  from  the  Abbey 
some  years  ago,  when  the  tower  became  unsafe  to  hold  them,  but  one  has 
been  since  recast.  They  consist  of  a  pair  sometimes  rung  together,  the 
smallest  being  used  as  the  hour  bell,  and  a  small  bell,  probably  the  sanctus 
or  saving  bell  of  the  Abbey,  but  now  used  as  the  fire  bell.  This  last  bears 
the  legend  in  Lombardic  characters  preceded  by  a  small  plain  cross  : 

CAMPANA  •  BEATE  '  MARGARETE  '  VIRGINIS. 

It  is  short  in  the  waist,  with  a  very  high  crown  and  English  canons. 
Diameter  17!-".  It  is  impossible,  unless  other  bells  of  similar  lettering 
and  cross  and  of  known  date  are  found,  to  determine  its  age.  Lombardic, 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  \  3 1 

which  preceded  the  black  letter  of  the  i5th  century,  was  used  by  bell- 
founders  as  late  as  1700  on  work  of  ornate  character  when  there  was  room 
for  it,  much  as  nowadays  roman  type  is  often  used  instead  of  small 
print.  Besides  this,  old  type  was  handed  down  from  generation  to 
generation.  The  shape  of  the  bell  is  that  usual  in  early  i5th  century 
work,  but  this  is  not  a  good  guide,  as  some  founders  of  a  much  later 
period  were  much  behind  the  times  in  the  designing  of  bells.  I  have  seen 
several  i8th  century  bells  quite  as  badly  shaped.  One  thing  is  certain, 
that  it  is  pre-Reformation,  but  that  is  all.  The  smaller  or  recast  bell  of 
the  pair  is  quite  blank.  The  larger  bears  the  legend  : 

ROBERT  "LORD  '  IEDBWRGH  'HIS  'GIFT  'TO  'THE  '  KIRK  'OF'IEDBWRGH  '  1692 
IOHN  '  MEIKLE  '  ME  '  FECIT  '  EDINBWRGI. 

Above  and  below  the  legend  are  freizes  evidently  reproduced  from 
older  Dutch  bells.  The  upper  is  the  same  as  on  the  Rutherglen  bell. 
The  lower  is  similar,  but  the  dragons  heads  are  bound  to  a  wreath  en- 
circling a  grotesque  human  head.  On  each  side  of  the  waist  is  a  circle 
enclosing  Lord  Jedburgh's  arms  and  supporters.  The  shield  bears  a 
chevron  charged  with  three  roses.  The  supporters  are  roedeer,  and  a 
crown  of  five  points  surmounts  the  shield.  The  motto  below  the  shield  is 
FORWARD.  This  ornate  bell  is  cracked.  An  attempt  has  been  made  to 
mend  it  by  brazing  the  crack,  but,  as  always  is  the  case,  this  has  only 
made  the  tone  worse,  whilst  disfiguring  the  bell.  Diameter  30 J" ;  weight 
about  5^  cwt.  There  are  four  other  bells  in  the  tower,  but  these  were 
only  cast  and  placed  there  in  1881. 

Alloa,  St.  Mungo's  Old  Kirk. — There  was  once  a  Dutch  bell  here,  as 
the  present  bell  bears  the  legend  : 

IMPENSIS  JOHANNIS  COMITIS  DE  MARR  ET  YAROCHI^E  ALOENSIS  '  P  '  O 
ROTERODAMI  f  F  A°'  1 668  'RECAST  BY  J  '  F  ERSKINE  OF  MARR  ESQR'  JULY  '  1818. 

Glasgow  Cathedral. — Here  was  another  Dutch  bell.  Its  representative 
bears  the  legend  : 

IN  THE  YEAR  OF  GRACE  MCCCCCLXXXXIII  MARCUS  KNOX  A  MERCHANT 
ZEALOUS  FOR  THE  INTEREST  OF  THE  REFORMED  RELIGION  /  CAUSED  ME  TO 
BE  FABRICATED  IN  HOLLAND  FOR  THE  USE  OF  HIS  FELLOW  CITIZENS  OF 
GLASGOW  AND  PLACED  WITH  SOLEMNITY  IN  THE  TOWER  /  OF  THEIR 
CATHEDRAL  '  MY  FUNCTION  WAS  ANNOUNCED  BY  THE  IMPRESS  ON  MY 

BOSOM  •  ME    AUDITO    VENIAS     DOCTRINAM    SANCTAM  /  VT 

DISCAS  AND  I  WAS  TAUGHT  TO  PROCLAIM  THE  HOURS  OF  UNHEEDED 
TIME  '  CXCV  YEARS  HAD  I  SOUNDED  THESE  AWFUL  WARNINGS  WHEN  /  I 
WAS  BROKEN  BY  THE  HAND  OF  INCONSIDERATE  UNSKILFUL  MEN  '  IN  THE 
YEAR  MDCCXC  I  WAS  CAST  INTO  THE  FURNACE  REFOUNDED  AT  /  LONDON 
AND  RETURNED  TO  MY  SACRED  VOCATION 

READER 

THOU  ALSO  SHALT  KNOW  A  RESURRECTION. 

MAY  IT  BE  UNTO  ETERNAL  LIFE 

THO5'  MEARS  OF  LONDON  FECIT'  1790. 

It  is  again  broken,  a  large  piece  having  been  knocked  off  its  lip.  The 
inscription  is  the  longest  on  any  known  bell  in  the  world.  It  is  fastened 
to  the  stock  of  the  older  bell,  as  is  shown  by  the  piece  cut  out  to  receive 
the  large  Dutch  canons.  Its  diameter  is  45!",  and  its  weight  about 
I7  cwt  WM.  C.  SAUNDERS. 


132  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

485.  A  RELIC  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  REFORMATION. — In  December  1885 
there  was  a  sale  in  Belfast  of  some  debris  from  the  library  of  the  late 
Archbishop  Trench,  which  had  been  found  unsaleable  in  Dublin.  Among 
some  purchases  which  I  made  was  a  copy  of  the  first  edition  of  Calvin  on 
Isaiah,  a  beautiful  folio,  printed  and  published  at  Geneva,  by  John  Crispin, 
in  1551.  The  title-page  was  slightly  torn,  but  it  was  otherwise  in  fine 
condition  internally,  though  the  binding  was  very  dirty  and  in  bad  order. 
Nobody  wanted  it,  and  it  was  knocked  down  to  me  for  a  shilling.  I  at 
once  put  it  into  a  binder's  hands  for  a  careful  restoration  of  the  exterior. 

I  had  observed  that  the  volume  possessed  some  interest,  an  account  of 
its  previous  owners,  and  a  closer  examination  confirmed  my  impression. 
It  bears  the  autographs  of  three  of  them. 

i.  The  book  is  bound  in  brown  leather,  stamped  on  both  sides  with 
the  initials  D.  F.  within  a  small  ornamental  shield,  ungilt.  At  p.  637,  the 
end  of  the  commentary,  the  following  is  written,  in  a  very  neat,  minute 
hand : 

lector  bone  '  hunc  legito  •  et  non  pencetebit ' 

dauid forrest 
iulii'  17  •  a°  1552. 

Of  this  David  Forrest  I  find,  from  Hew  Scott's  JFasti,  that  he  was 
'reader'  at  Carluke,  1574-6.  He  has  made  several  brief  marginal  notes, 
in  rude  Latin,  several  referring  to  circumstances  of  his  day,  some  of 
which  may  be  worth  copying. 

On  Is.  vi.  7,  Calvin  argues  against  a  merely  figurative  presence  of 
Christ  in  the  Eucharist,  *  he  presents  his  body  by  the  hand  of  the  minister ' ; 
here  Forrest  warns  :  lege  caute. 

On  Is.  xix.  1 6,  Calvin  has  a  remark  about  warlike  nations  becoming 
weaker  than  women ;  Forrest  notes :  heus  et  in  scottis  uidi. 

On  Is.  xxiii.  8,  Calvin  reproves  the  luxury  of  Venice  merchants  and 
Antwerp  traders  ;  Forrest  adds  :  cauedt  •  ueneti  •  et  antuerpicc.  •  exemplo  '  tiri  ' 
et '  tu  lundina  ;  where  tiri  refers  to  Tyre,  and  lundina  to  London. 

On  Is.  xxxiv.  ii,  Calvin  refers  to  the  Divine  mercy  in  restoring  cities  ; 
Forrest  exclaims  :  o  quando  fit  ut  te  laudem  pro  reparata  hadingtona.  This 
pious  and  patriotic  wish,  referring  to  the  condition  in  which  Haddington 
was  left  after  the  withdrawal  of  the  English  forces  on  ist  October  1549, 
implies  some  personal  connection  of  Forrest  with  the  place,  I  imagine. 

On  Is.  xlii.  1 6,  Calvin  teaches  that  divine  help  is  nearest  when  resort 
to  human  counsel  is  abandoned ;  Forrest  affirms  :  experimento  rem  didid 
esse  ueram. 

On  Is.  xliv.  25,  Calvin  condemns  astrology  as  mere  imposture; 
Forrest  writes :  obnixe  rogamus  dominu  ut  tueatur  pia  ingenia  ne  obcecantur 
Us  imposturis.  This  prayer  might  have  been  uttered  in  regard  to  Melanc- 
thon ;  but  I  presume  that  Forrest  was  thinking  of  some  native  theologians 
who  had  a  leaning  towards  astrology. 

On  Is.  xlv.  14,  Calvin  refers  to  submission  to  the  church  (ecclesia)  as 
a  sign  of  true  conversion  ;  Forrest  comments  :  pit  semper  magnifaciunt 
congregationem^  a  distinction  of  terms  which  those  versed  in  the  history  of 
the  Scottish  Reformation  will  appreciate. 

On  Is.  Ixi.  2,  Calvin  maintains  that  vengeance  on  the  impious  is  part 
of  the  Divine  plan  for  freeing  the  church  ;  Forrest  instances :  ut  uidemus 
ccesarem  deiectu  propter  salutem  germani  eccle. ;  an  allusion,  I  suppose,  to  the 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  133 

humiliation  of  Charles  v.  which  produced  the  treaty  of  Passau,  August 


2.  The  title-page  of  the  book  bears  an  autograph  which  first  attracted 
me  to  the  volume.     It  has  been  obliterated,  but  is  perfectly  legible,  as  the 
ink  smudged  over  it  has  faded.     In  good  bold  letters  stands  the  signature 
Adamus  Episcopus  orchaden.      As    I    had   biographised  Adam  Bothwell 
(1527-1593)  for  Leslie  Stephen's  Walhalla,  I  was  glad  to  possess  a  speci- 
men  of  the   script    of  him   who    united    Queen    Mary  in    her   ill-fated 
marriage  to   the  Duke  of  Orkney  and  Shetland,  and  who  crowned  and 
anointed  the  infant  James  vi.     Bishop  Bothwell  evidently  read  Calvin's 
commentary  with  care.     He  observes  and  corrects  errata,  and  discovers  a 
knowledge  of  Hebrew,  a  language,  according  to  M'Crie,  'almost  entirely 
unknown  in  Scotland'  till  John  Row,  who  had  learned  it  in  Italy,  began 
to  teach  it  at  Perth  in    1560.      Hebrew  words,  as  cited  by  Calvin,  are 
nearly  always  unpointed  :  in  one  case  Bothwell  rewrites  the  word,  supply- 
ing the  points.    I  am  ignorant  of  the  place  of  Bishop  Both  well's  education  ; 
he  was  probably  trained  abroad  ;  his  repute  was  that  of  a  canonist  and 
jurist;  and,  so  far  as  I  know,  the  marginalia  now  brought  to  notice  exhibit 
the  only  extant  proof  of  his  interest  in  theological  studies.     In  writing  his 
life  I  followed  what  I  thought  good  authority  in  making  him  the  son  of 
Francis  Bothwell  by  his  (first)  wife,  Janet  Richardson  :  but  he  was  by  the 
second  wife,  Katherine  Bellenden  (see  Maidmem's  Scottish  Ballads,  1868, 
ii.  324  sq.}. 

3.  The  third  autograph  is  also  on  the  title-page  of  the  book,  and  is 
apparently  that  of  the  person  who  unsuccessfully  attempted  to  smudge  out 
the  sign  and  token  of  Bishop  Both  well's  prior  ownership.    As  the  title-page 
is  here  torn,  all  that  remains  of  the  third  autograph  is  Arch.  flam.  .  .  .  ; 
but  there  can,  I  think,  be  no  doubt  that  this  may  be  filled  up  as  Archibald 
Hamilton.     There  were  so  many  of  both  these  names,  that,  in  the  absence 
of  comparison  of  signatures,  it  may  be  a  vain  guess  to  attempt  to  identify 
this  particular  one.     Hence  I  merely  hazard  it  as  a  possible  conjecture  that 
it  is  Archibald  Hamilton  (1580-1659)  who  was  son  of  Claud  Hamilton  of 
Cochno,  Dumbartonshire,  was  educated  at  Glasgow,  and  became  in  1623 
Bishop  of  Killala  and  Achonry,  and  in  1630  Archbishop  of  Cashel  and 
Emly.     Archbishop  Hamilton,  who  also  was  a  Calvinist  and  a  pluralist, 
left  Ireland  in  1641,  and  died  in  Sweden. 

I  may  just  add  here  that  in  a  later  edition  of  Calvin  on  Isaiah,  the 
Geneva  folio  of  1617,  bought  by  me  some  time  previously  to  the  one  above 
described,  there  are  the  autographs  of  five  successive  Presbyterian  divines 
of  Ireland,  beginning  with  Thomas  Gowan  (1631-1683),  a  native  of 
Caldermuir,  who  migrated  to  Ireland  about  1658,  and  in  1674  founded  at 
Antrim  a  'School  of  Philosophy'  which,  with  the  assistance  of  the 
celebrated  John  Howe,  developed  into  the  first  training-school  for  the 
Presbyterian  Ministry  in  Ulster.  A.  G. 

486.  WALKINSHAW  OF  BARROWFIELD  (vol.  iv.  p.  190).—  There  were 
only  three  Lairds  of  Barrowfield.  Their  immediate  ancestor  was  'a 
younger  brother  of  the  family  of  Walkinshaw  of  that  Ilk  in  the  reign 
of  King  James  vi.  (Semple's  Craivford  Hist,  of  Renfrewshire,  p.  23). 
As  will  be  seen  hereafter,  he  must  have  been  a  brother  of  Mr.  Patrick 
Walkinshaw  of  Garturk,  ,sub-dean  of  Glasgow. 

The  late  Mr.  Stoddart,  Lyon-Clerk  Depute,  p.  387,  says:  'James  of 


134 


The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 


- 
O 


I 

o  o 


*f 

£2 

ZT3 
-P 

O 


•«    N 
<    3 


Lieut.  -Col.  JOHN 
WALKINSHAW 
CRAWFORD, 
ob.  s.p.  1793. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Qiieries. 


135 


P 

i(3 


WALK 
(s 


sl 


_r 


3 

<*  o        ". 

Affl       g 

II S 


Ha| 

jS^SS 


LI 


N         P* 
0 


$& 

&l 

ht3 
K< 


92 


136  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

that  Ilk  died  1636,  leaving  three  daughters  .  .  .  but  his  cousin  and  heir- 
male,  Mr.  John  of  Garturk,  took  the  designation  of  "  that  Ilk,"  and  inherited 
part  of  Walkinshaw.  His  son  Gavin  in  1683  sold  Walkinshaw  to  his 
cousin,  James  Walkinshaw,  merchant  in  Glasgow,  and  died  1713,  leaving 
an  only  child,  Robina.'  Mr.  Stoddart,  having  shown  how  Robina's  line 
failed  in  1793,  says  'a  younger  son  founded  a  family  of  wealthy  Glasgow 
merchants,  of  whom  John,  a  magistrate  of  the  city,  1655,  acquired  Barrow- 
field.  Glasgow  Past  and  Present ',  vol.  ii.  p.  510,  says  :  '  He  first  acquired 
the  lands  of  Camlachie  in  1669,  and  shortly  afterwards  those  of  Barrow- 
field.  He  was  Dean  of  Guild  1667-8,  and  also  in  1672-3  (Hist.  Merchant's 
House).  He  died  1589,  having  married,  first,  a  lady  whose  name  does 
not  appear,  and  apparently  without  issue ;  second,  Agnes  Faulles ;  and 
third,  Janet,  daughter  of  William  Anderson,  merchant  in  Glasgow,  the 
latter  without  issue  (Glasgow  Past  and  Present}.  The  same  authority 
says  :  *  By  Agnes  Faulles  he  had  a  son  and  heir,  who  succeeded  him.' 

John  Walkinshaw  of  Barrowfield  and  Camlachie,  like  his  father,  a 
man  of  wealth,  etc.  .  .  .  Mr.  Stoddart  says  that  James,  who  bought 
Walkinshaw  from  Gavin  as  above,  was  second  son  of  John,  first  of 
Barrowfield,  and  that  William,  who  acquired  Scotstoun,  and  '  who  wears  a 
Mullet,'  for  third  son,  *  was  James/  brother. 

In  M'Ure's  Hist,  of  Glasgow,  Book  ii.  p.  207:  'John  Walkinshaw, 
younger  of  Barrowfield/  James  Walkinshaw  of  Walkinshaw,  and  William 
Walkinshaw  of  Scotstoun,  appear  in  a  list  of  'Sea  Adventurers  trading  to 
sundry  places  in  Europe,  Africa,  and  America  since  the  year  1668.' 

John,  second  Laird  of  Barrowfield,  married  Margaret,  sole  child  of  the 
second  marriage  of  the  Rev.  Robert  Baillie,  D.D.,  Principal  of  the 
University  of  Glasgow.  Her  mother,  a  daughter  of  Dr.  Strang,  who 
preceded  Dr.  Baillie  as  Principal  of  the  same  University,  Mrs.  Wilkie,  '  a 
widow  gentlewoman/  whom  Robert  Baillie  married,  ist  October  1650 
(see  'advertisement'  to  Dr.  Baillie's  Letters  and  Journals,  Ebro.  1775). 
By  her  he  had  John,  third  Laird  of  Barrowfield,  and  two  daughters. 

Mr.  Fraser  Tytler,  in  his  Life  of  Lord  Kames,  says  :  '  His  mother  was 
a  Walkinshaw  of  Barrowfield,  and  granddaughter  of  Mr.  Robert  Baillie, 
Principal  of  the  University  of  Glasgow/  and  adds  in  a  footnote  :  '  Another 
of  Mr.  Walkinshaw's  daughters  married  Mr.  Campbell  of  Succoth,  grand- 
father of  the  Right  Honourable  Hay  Campbell,  Lord  President  of  the 
Court  of  Session.' 

Mr.  Stoddart  proceeds:  'John,  third  of  Barrowfield,  having  taken 
part  in  the  rising  of  1715,  his  estate  was  forfeited  and  sold,  1723.  He 
died  before  July  1731.' 

Glasgow  Past  and  Present  says  :  '  He  and  his  brother-in-law,  Sir  Hugh 
Paterson  of  Bannockburn,  were  taken  prisoners  at  Sheriff  Muir,  and  con- 
fined in  Stirling  Castle  on  a  charge  of  high  treason  ;  but  he  escaped  by 
the  address  of  his  wife,  who  changed  clothes  with  him,  and  remained  in 
prison  in  his  stead.' 

He  was  included  in  the  Amnesty  of  1717,  and  returned  to  Barrowfield  ; 
but  his  fortune  was  greatly  impaired,  and  this  once  wealthy  family  was 
reduced  to  great  straits.  He  married  Katherine,  daughter  of  Sir  Hugh 
Paterson  of  Bannockburn.  They  had  no  son,  but  ten  daughters. 

25  Nov.  1780. — At  Edinburgh,  aged  97,  Mrs.  Katherine  Paterson, 
daughter  of  Sir  Hugh  Paterson  of  Bannockburn,  Bart,  and  widow  of  Mr. 
John  Walkinshaw  of  Barrowfield  (Scotfs  Mag.). 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  137 

It  may  be  noted  that  Hector  Graham,  Esq.  of  Leix  Castle  (Ireland), 
great-grandson  of  Sir  Richard  Graham,  Knt.  (c.  1600,  see  Scot.  Antiq., 
vol.  i.  and  ii.  comb.,  p.  152),  married  Jane,  daughter  of  Mungo  Walkin- 
shaw  of  Ireland.  His  daughter,  and  eventually  his  heiress,  Isabella 
Graham,  married  George  Perry,  Esq.  of  Seskinore,  Ireland.  Some  reader 
may  be  able  to  inform  us  from  whom  the  father  of  Hector  Graham's  wife 
was  descended.  J.  F. 

487  (a).  OLD  LINEN  (vol.  i.  ii.  (comb.),  26,  46;  iv.  74,  81). — My 
forebear,  who  is  believed  to  have  owned  this  tablecloth,  was  a  merchant  in 
Kilmarnock  in  the  latter  half  of  the  sixteen-hundreds.  The  family  record 
says  '  his  business  was  to  supply  the  itinerant  merchants  through  whom 
the  internal  trade  of  Scotland  was  then  carried  on  with  the  various 
articles  of  Merchandise  which  they  carried  on  their  pack-horses  through 
the  various  districts  of  the  West  of  Scotland  and  of  Galloway  and 
Niddisdale,  and  to  buy  and  export  to  Holland,  through  Borrowstoness, 
the  coarse  domestic  woollen  manufactures  of  Ayrshire,  and  to  import  in 
exchange  for  these  tobacco,  indigo,  iron,  cards,  and  the  various  articles 
of  necessity  and  luxury,  which  could  only  be  obtained  at  that  period  from 
the  countries  of  Europe  which  had  commercial  intercourse  with  India 
and  America,  but  of  which  Scotland  had  none.' 

There  is  no  mention  of  his  having  visited  Holland  in  the  course  of 
trade,  but  judging  from  the  custom  of  others,  it  is  probable  he  did.  This 
cloth,  however,  may  have  been  in  the  family  even  before  his  time,  but  of 
this  we  have  no  knowledge.  J.  F. 

The  linen  of  which  the  history  is  given  above  is  interesting,  not  only  on 
account  of  its  age,  but  as  reproducing  in  what  is  evidently  a  later  style  of 
art  the  design  represented  in  page  75  of  vol.  iv.  of  the  Scottish  Antiquary ; 
instead  of  an  orange-tree  in  the  centre  a  spray  of  orange  is  given,  but 
without  fruit.  On  the  housings  of  the  horse  of  the  earlier  St.  George  are 
armorial  bearings  which  have  been  conjectured  to  be  those  of  Sir  John 
Norreys,  the  English  commander  in  Flanders  in  1574.  What  is  appar- 
ently an  oval  shield  rests  on  the  flank  of  the  later  horse,  but  it  is  charged 
with  the  same  arms ;  the  town  in  the  centre  of  the  later  design  is  of  more 
modern  appearance,  and  there  is  no  name  over  it.  In  the  bottom  centre 
is  an  oak-tree  with  acorns  instead  of  the  olive,  which  was  a  common 
symbol  of  the  Flanders  in  prosperity.  The  dog  at  the  foot  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  is  more  correctly  drawn  than  in  the  older  design.  It  is  im- 
possible to  ascertain  the  exact  age  of  this  very  interesting  cloth.  The 
early  design  may  have  been  a  popular  one,  and  reproduced  with  slight 
changes  by  later  weavers,  even  when  the  political  events  commemorated 
by  it  were  matters  of  past  history. 

The  size  of  the  cloth  is  7  ft.  2  in.  by  6  ft.,  and  the  design  is  repeated 
on  it  nine  times.  ED. 

(b).  OLD  LINEN. — Dear  Sir, — I  beg  to  enclose  copy  of  letter  from 
Mrs.  Morgan,  who  gifted  the  ancient  tablecloth  to  the  Anti-Corn  Law 
Bazaar,  which  appeared  in  The  League  of  26th  April  1845.  Mrs-  Morgan, 
writing  in  1845,  speaks  to  knowing  the  cloth  for  60  years,  and  the  present 
owner  has  had  it  since  that  date,  in  all  107  years  without  doubt,  so  that  the 
date  1 66 1  may  be  considered  authentic,  the  craze  for  antiques  of  every  class 
having  hardly  commenced  107  years  ago. 

I  annex  as  full  a  description  as  I  can  put  together.— Yours  laitntully, 

J.  W.  M. 


138  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Ancient  Damask  tablecloth,  230  years  old,  marked  with  initials,  with 

nr 
old  sewn  letters  T  p   1661,  also  in  another  place  E.B.,  and  in  marking  ink 

'S.  Morgan.'     Length  2f  yds.     Breadth  2\  yds. 

Top  row  of  figures  running  across  cloth  :  '  Elias  iii.   Re  cap.   xvii.,' 

figure  of  the  prophet  being  fed  by  ravens. 
2d  row.     *  Elias  in  Curru  mi.  Re  cap.  2.,'  the  prophet,  with  uplifted 

hands,  in  a  chariot  drawn  by  two  horses. 
3d  row.     'Helizeus  Jordane,'  the  prophet  smiting  Jordan  with   his 

mantle. 
4th  row.     '  Mons  Oreb  in.  Regum  cap.  xvii.,'  the  prophet  standing 

before  a  mountain. 
5th  row.     An  altar  with  the  word  'Elias'  inscribed  thereon  with  a 

figure  of  the  prophet  on  each  side  of  it,  and  a  three-headed  figure 

of  Baal  sitting  on  a  throne  with  the  word  '  Baal '  inscribed  thereon. 
6th  row.     *  Vidua  zarepte  in.  Reg.  cap.  xviii.,'  figure  of  the  prophet 

with  child  in  his  arms  and  the  widow  standing  in  front  of  a  house. 
Bottom  row.    Same  as  top. 

The  whole  interspersed  with  angels  (winged  figures)  and  ravens. 
'  Helizeus  '  in  third  row  is  only  instance  of  that  spelling. 
Regum  in  full  in  fourth  row  only. 

Extract  from  The  League^  April  26th,  1845. 

PARKFIELD  COTTAGE,  NEAR  STONE,  STAFFORDSHIRE. 

'  Dear  Sir, — I  this  day  send,  in  a  parcel  by  railway,  a  damask  table- 
cloth, which  according  to  the  date  marked  in  one  of  the  corners,  and  which 
I  have  every  reason  to  believe  is  correct,  is  184  years  old.  It  came  into 
my  possession  as  part  of  the  property  of  a  gentleman  of  Bristol,  Mr. 
William  Ford,  with  whom  I  resided  from  about  two  years  old  till  his  death, 
and  who,  through  his  mother,  was  the  last  representative  of  a  respectable 
Quaker  family  of  the  name  of  Tyley,  some  of  whom  were  living  in  Bath  in 
the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century.  I  have  also  an  old  silver  pepper- 

T* 

box  with  the  initials  CL,  Caleb  and  Love  Tyley,  who  were  probably  the 

T 

descendants  of  T  p  ,  the  owners  of  the  cloth. 

These  circumstances  are  mentioned  as  rendering  it  probable  that  the 
date  on  the  cloth,  1661,  was  the  real  date  at  the  time  of  marking.  I  have 
myself  a  perfect  recollection  of  the  table-cloth  for  60  years,  in  consequence 
of  the  impression  made  upon  my  mind  as  a  child,  by  the  figures  repre- 
sented upon  it  from  Scripture  history.  Perhaps  some  of  the  manufacturers 
of  modern  table-linen  may  like  to  possess  this  ancient  specimen  of  their 
craft ;  and  I,  therefore,  with  great  pleasure  send  it,  and  the  enclosed  £$ 
in  aid  of  the  funds  of  the  Anti-Corn  Law  Bazaar.  With  the  sincerest  wish 
for  the  success  of  the  great  undertaking  in  which  you  are  engaged. — I  am, 
dear  sir,  yours  respectfully,  SUSANNA  MORGAN. 


QUERIES. 

CCVIII.  NAPIER-HALDANE. — Robert  Napier  of  Kilmahew  is  said  by 
the  late  Mr.  Denistoun  in  his  MSS.  (Advocates'  Library)  to  have 
married  Katherine  Haldane.  In  a  work  entitled  Genealogical 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  I39 

Notices  of  the  Napier s  of  Kilmahew,  published  1840  at  t 
speaking  of  the  Haldanes  of  Gleneagles,  the  writer  adds  '  from  a 
daughter  of  which  family  sprang  the  later  Napiers  of  Kilmahew  ' 
It  may  be  fairly  assumed,  I  think,  that  this  assertion  is  correct  as 
John  Napier,  last  male  of  his  line,  who  was  son  of  the  aforesaid 
Robert  and  Katherme,  named  in  his  unrecorded  deed  of  entail 
:  David,  brother  of  John  Haldane  of  Gleneagles,  and  John 
Haldane  of  Lannc,'  among  other  heirs.  Can  any  one  confirm 
my  suggestion  that  John  Napier's  mother  was  daughter  of  Sir 
John  Haldane,  who  married  Katherine  Wemyss,  or  otherwise 
identify  her?  In  this  case  David's  father,  Mungo  Haldane  was 
John  Napier's  cousm-german,  and  John  of  Lanric,  as  son,  or  per- 
haps grandson,  of  Patrick  of  Lanric,  was  also  his  near  kinsman. 
It  is  curious  that  Katherine  does  not  appear  in  the  Haldane 
pedigree  as  given  by  Mr.  Dennistoun.  j.  p. 

CCIX.  (a).  THOM. — Wanted  the  parentage  and  connections  of  the  late 

Rev.   Thorn,  Dean  of  Brechin ;  and  also  of  the  late  Adam 

Thorn,  LL.D.,  born  at  Brechin  1804,  a"d  afterwards  a  Judge  in 
the  North-west  of  Canada.  Was  there  any  connection  between 
them? 

(b).  M'CULLOCH.— Wanted  the  parentage  and  connections  of 
M'Culloch,  Sheriff  of  Dingwall  about  the  end  of  last  century. 

(c).  BISSET.— Wanted— (i)  The  relationship  between  Major  John 
Bisset,  pth  Foot,  who  died  in  1814,  and  Rear- Admiral  James  Bisset, 
who  died  in  1824.  If  not  brothers,  who  were  their  respective 
fathers?  (2)  The  parentage  and  connections  of  Lieut. -General 
Andrew  Bisset,  Colonel  of  a  regiment  of  Foot  in  Ireland,  buried 
in  the  East  Cloisters,  Westminster  Abbey,  in  1742.  (3)  The 
parentage  and  connections  of  Sir  John  Bisset,  K.C.B.,  Com- 
missary of  the  Forces  in  the  Peninsular  War,  who  died  at  Perth 
in  1854.  A.  BISSET  THOM. 

GALT,  ONT.,  CANADA. 

CCX.  FRENCH  PRISONERS  OF  WAR  IN  SCOTLAND  (1803-1814).— Can 
any  one  tell  me  the  names  of  the  places  in  Scotland  at  which 
French  prisoners  of  war  on  parole  resided  ?  A  little  informa- 
tion on  the  articles  manufactured  by  these  prisoners  is  also 
desired.  I  am  informed  that  toy  coffins  made  by  French 
prisoners  were  found  in  Salisbury  Crags.  Would  any  one  kindly 
inform  me  as  to  this  ?  F. 

Can  any  one  give  information  as  to  the  French  prisoners  of  war 
in  Scotland  so  far  as  to  tell  the  places  at  which  prisoners  of  war 
were  located  in  Scotland  ?  Any  out-of-the-way  information  in 
regard  to  the  life  of  the  prisoners  will  be  acceptable,  especially  if 
hitherto  unpublished.  J.  G. 

CCXI.  REBELS  OF  1745. — 'John  Beaton'  in  one  list,  described  an 
apothecary,  pleaded,  or  was  found,  guilty  at  York,  and  seems 
to  have  been  sentenced  to  death,  but  I  can  find  no  record  of 
his  actual  fate.  Who  was  he,  where  did  he  come  from,  and  what 
became  of  him  ?  Any  particulars  will  oblige.  ST.  ANDREWS. 


140  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

CCXII.  CAITHNESS  LEGION  OF  HIGHLANDERS. — In  The  Correspondence 
of  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  John  Sinclair,  Bart.,  London  1831,  Sir 
John  Sinclair  refers  to  the  raising  in  1794  and  1795  of  two 
battalions  of  Fencibles,  and  states  that  they  had  monthly  parades, 
when  Muster  Rolls  of  exceptional  particularity  were  used ;  they 
gave  the  men's  age,  height,  county  of  birth,  and  other  unusual 
details. 

Being  anxious  to  see  these  rolls  for  genealogical  purposes,  I 
have  tried  all  likely  places,  and  find  that  neither  the  War  Office 
Record  Offices  in  London  or  in  Ireland,  where  the  Legion  served 
during  the  Rebellion,  the  Clerk  of  the  Peace  for  Caithness,  nor 
the  Provost,  Sir  J.  G.  T.  Sinclair,  know  anything  about  them. 

Can  any  one  tell  me  of  their  actual  or  probable  where- 
abouts? ST.  ANDREWS. 

CCXII  I.  ROBERT  DE  KELDELETH. — The  writer  of  the  article  on  this 
somewhat  celebrated  ecclesiastic  in  the  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography  states  that  'he  bore  a  local  Fifeshire  name  which 
is  said  to  be  now  represented  by  Kinloch.'  Is  this  so  ?  Doubt- 
less the  statement  is  made  on  the  authority  of  the  Editor  of  the 
Registrum  de  Dunfennlyn  (see  his  preface,  pp.  xi,  xii).  But  it 
is  difficult  to  see  how  the  latter  should  have  come  to  this  con- 
clusion. In  the  Registrum  is  incorporated  a  taxation  roll  of  the 
diaconate  of  Linlithgow,  in  which  roll  the  *  ecclesia  de  Keldeleth  ' 
appears  along  with  those  of  Gogar,  Halys  (Colinton),  and  Rathen 
(Ratho).  Is  it  not  more  probable  that  Currie  is  the  '  Keldeleth' 
referred  to?  That  the  parish  of  Currie  was  known  in  olden 
times  as  Killeith  is  a  well-established  fact.  Thus,  on  25  July 
1609,  James  Foullis  of  Colinton  is  served  heir  to  his  father 
'  terris  ecclesiasticis  ac  gleba  ecclesiae  parochialis  de  Curry  alias 
Kildleithe  '  (Inquisitiones).  And  it  may  be  mentioned  that  to 
this  day  the  southern  portion  of  the  parish  is  known  as  Kinleith. 

R.  B.  LANGWILL. 
CURRIE. 

CCXIV.  'POOR  FOLK  OF  CURRIE.' — This  phrase  occurs  in  the  second 
stanza  of  a  broadside  entitled  The  Cardinal's  Coach  Couped, 
reprinted  in  Maidment's  New  Book  of  Old  Ballads.  Can  any  one 
throw  light  on  the  reference  ?  R.  B.  LANGWILL. 

CURRIE. 

CCXV.  HILLCOAT,  NAME  AND  FAMILY. — Can  any  correspondent  give 
information  ?  In  the  Roll  of  Voters  for  the  Burgh  of  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne,  1741,  I  find  Thomas  Hillcoate  and  William  Hillcoat 
registered  as  voters  under  the  Guild  of  '  Smiths,'  and  in  the  rolls 
for  the  elections  of  1774,  1777,  and  1780,  there  appear  various 
others  of  the  same  name,  registered  under  the  same  guild,  and 
doubtless  descendant.  Is  anything  known  of  them  prior  to 
this  ?  Are  the  Registers  of  the  Smiths'  Guild  of  Newcastle  still 
extant,  and  if  so,  where  can  they  be  examined  ? 

ROBERT  GUY,  The  Wern,  Pollokshaws. 

CCXVI.  GRAEMES  OF  DRYNIE  IN  ROSS-SHIRE  AND  OF  DAMSIDE  IN  PERTH- 
SHIRE.— Can  any  one  furnish  me  with  particulars  of  the  former 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  141 

family  since  it  was  founded  by  Archdeacon  Graeme  circa  1573? 
He  was  a  second  son  of  Graeme  of  Inchbrahsie  and  Aberuthven. 
I  would  also  like  to  know  if  Robert  Graeme  of  Damside  was  a 
son  of  Inchbrahsie's.  Robert  was  town-clerk  of  Perth  circa 
1690,  and  I  presume  a  grandson  of  his  married  Miss  Deans  of 
Woodhouselee  1740.  Had  they  any  sons,  and  when  did  Dam- 
side  pass  into  the  Beveridge  Duncans  hands?  Kindly  reply 
direct  to  Miss  L.  Graeme,  8  Catherine  Place,  Bath,  Somerset. 

CCXVII.  ST.  DEVEREUX — KILPECK — KENDERCHURCH  (vol.  vii.  p.  62). 
— Are  there  any  accepted  derivations  of  these  names,  which 
occur  in  your  very  interesting  notes  on  the  Welsh  Marches,  a 
district  with  which  I  am  but  slightly  acquainted  ?  Who  is  St. 
Devereux?  Is  Kilpeck  dedicated  to  St.  Patrick,  or  to  whom? 
Can  Kenderchurch  be  equivalent  to  Charmelkirk,  anciently 
Childenkirk  =  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Innocents?  W.  T.  D. 

CCXVIII.  SIR  JAMES  MURRAY. — I  have  a  note  to  the  effect  that  Sir 
James  Murray  of  Kilbaberton  was  the  second  son  of  Patrick 
Murray  of  Falahill,  and  that,  in  early  life,  he  was  party  to  the 
slaughter  of  one  David  Stewart.  I  have,  however,  no  evidence 
to  support  this  statement.  His  will  is  dated  at  Holyrood  House, 
i4th  May  1634,  and  he  died  in  December  following,  leaving  a 
widow,  Katherine  Weir,  and  several  children. 

K.  W.  MURRAY. 

CCXIX.  ARMS  WANTED. — I  am  searching,  at  present  unsuccessfully, 
for  the  name  of  the  family  or  families  using  the  following  arms  : 
Argent  on  a  bend  sable  3  roundlets  or  between  2  unicorns'  heads 
erased.  I  know  that  Smythe,  Smith,  etc.,  of  Yorkshire  have  a 
coat  something  resembling  it.  It  is  on  a  book-plate  empaled 
with  the  Arms  of  Hopper  of  that  Ilk.  R.  P.  H. 

CCXX.  MACKAY'S  REGIMENT.— Is  there  any  history,  or  are  there  any 
records,  of  the  Regiment  of  Major-General  Mackay  ?  When  was 
it  raised,  and  when  disbanded  ?  R.  P.  H. 

CCXXI.  OLD  DESIGNATIONS  OF  RELATIVES.— I  should  feel  obliged  if 
some  reader  would  give  a  list,  with  their  meanings,  of  the  old 
Scottish  terms  for  relationship,  as  'Oye,'  'Guidschyr,'  etc. 

R.  B.  A. 

CCXXII.  CHRISTIAN  HEARSEY.— Any  clue  to  the  ancestry  of  Christian 
Hearsey,  who  married  David  Gavine  of  Langton,  Burnside,  about 
1750,  will  oblige? 

CCXXIII.  CANT— BISSET. —  i.  Information  wanted  about  the  parentage 
of  Hugh  Cant,  born  in  Bishopmills,  Caithness,  about  1800,  and 
also  of  his  wife  Ellen  M'Culloch,  sister  of  a  Mr.  M'Culloch, 
Sheriff  of  Dingwall. 

2.  Information  about  the  family  of  Bisset  who  once  lived  at 
Errol,  Perthshire.  A.  BISSET  THOM. 

CCXXIV.  SOMERVILLE  FAMILY.— I  would  be  glad  of  any  information  as 
to  the  Somervilles   of  Cambusnethen,  Somervilles  of  Kennox, 
.       and  the  Somervilles  of  Plain.     The  only  information   I  am  in 
possession  of  at  present  is   derived   from  the  Memoirs    of  the 
Somervilles,  published  1815.  S.  A.  B. 


1 42  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

REPLIES    TO    QUERIES. 

XXIX.  GRAHAM  OF  GARTUR. — Two  additions  may  be  made  to  the 
pedigree  of  Graham  of  Gartur  given  in  last  number. 

Duncan  Stewart  says  John  Stewart,  of  Annat,  Co.  Perth, 
married  Janet,  daughter  of  Gaspard  (  =  Jaspar)  Graham  of  Gartur, 
as  his  first  wife. 

M'Kerlie  says  that  Thomas  Stewart  of  Ballymoran,  Co.  Down 
(great-grandson  of  the  Parson  of  Kirkmahoe)  married  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Walter  Graham  of  Gartur,  '  stated  to  have  been  the 
last  cadet  of  the  family  of  the  Earls  of  Menteth '  and  had  a  son, 
John  Stewart,  who  was  in  possession  of  Ballymoran  in  1773. 
(Lands  and  their  Owners  in  Galloway,  v.  442.) 

LXX.  FRATER. — The  following  entry  is  from  the  Register  of  Baptisms, 
Canongate,  Edinburgh ;  it  goes  far  to  prove  that  Frater,  Frere, 
and  Freir  are  forms  of  the  same  name  : — 

1652,  March  30.   Margaret,  daughter  of  Andro  Frater,  couper, 
and  Christian  Condie.      Witness — George  freir.        ED. 

CXCIV. — DAVID  BETON,  M.D.,  AND  SIR  ARCHIBALD  BETON. — I  am 
indebted  to  your  two  correspondents  for  their  answers,  but  is 
there  any  real  evidence  that  Dr.  David  was  either  grandson  of 
Archdeacon  Alexander,  or  father  of  Dr.  James  of  Perth?  and 
what  authority  is  there  for  saying  that  Dr.  James  of  Perth  was 
the  son  of  a  doctor  ? 

The  unsigned  answer  seems  clearly  wrong,  for  in  1586 
David  Beton  of  Melgund  settled  Melgund,  with  the  consent  of 
his  wife  Lucretia,  on  James,  his  eldest  son,  with  remainder  to 
John,  and  a  further  remainder  to  David,  son  of  Melgund  and 
Lucretia  (Reg*  Mag.  Sig.,  A.D.  1580-1593,  No.  1121).  And  in 
1606  James  Beton,  son  of  David  of  Melgund,  was  retoured 
heir  of  David,  his  brother-german,  in  certain  lands  mentioned 
(Inq.  Sp.  Supp.  County  Forfar).  Thus  unless  David  of  Melgund 
had  two  sons  named  David,  one  of  whom  was  excluded  from 
the  settlement  of  the  family  estate,  it  is  clear  that  Dr.  David, 
who  died  in  1639,  was  not  a  son  of  David  of  Melgund,  for  his 
son  David  was  dead  in  1606. 

Here,  too,  permit  me  to  note  that  Dr.  Joseph  Robertson,  in 
his  valuable  preface  to  The  Inventories  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots, 
omits  any  mention  of  the  marriage  of  Lucretia  Beton  (who  was 
one  of  the  Queen's  '  filles  damoiselles ')  to  David  of  Melgund, 
but  asserts  her  marriage  'after  1575'  to  Andrew  Wyshart  of 
Muirton,  whom  he  states  that  she  survived,  and  he  adds  that  she 
died  in  November  1623,  having  by  her  will  left  all  her  property 
to  Alexander  Abercromby  of  Birkenbog,  and  his  daughter  Mary. 

If  this  Lucretia  was  widow  of  David  of  Melgund,  here  is 
further  evidence  against  Dr.  David  being  her  son,  for  she  would 
hardly  exclude  her  own  issue  in  favour  of  strangers.  But  I  have 
somewhere  seen  that  Melgund  and  Lucretia  had  a  daughter 
Lucretia,  and  I  would  suggest  that  possibly  the  Lucretia  who 
married  Wyshart  was  daughter  to  Melgund,  not  his  widow.  This 
too  would  more  plausibly  account  for  her  property  being  willed 
away.  But  Dr.  David's  parentage  is  still  not  solved. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  143 

I  ought  to  add  that  both  your  correspondents  make  Dr 
David  grandson  of  the  Cardinal,  but  without  evidence  there 
seems  &  prima  facie  doubt  that  a  man,  dying  in  1639,  was  son 
of  a  man  who  received  letters  of  legitimation  in  1539. 

CXCVII.  Will  A.  F.  C.  K.  say  where  the  Discharge  by  Patrick  Campbell 
can  be  seen,  and  favour,  j    M'G  ? 

NOTICES    OF    BOOKS. 

Views  of  Stirling  Castle,  Antient  and  Modern.  Stirling  :  R.  S.  Shearer 
&  Son.—A  handsome  volume,  containing  14  views  of  Stirling  Castle. 
The  earlier  views  are  specially  instructive,  as  showing  how  by  judicious 
restoration  the  building  might  reassume  much  of  its  ancient  stateliness 
Mr.  Shearer  and  his  brother,  who  is  a  skilful  artist,  have  done  their  work 
well,  and  produced  a  book  which  will  be  valued  by  every  patriotic 
Scotsman,  and  will,  we  trust,  have  an  influence  with  those  who  have  the 
means  as  well  as  the  will  to  follow  the  example  set  by  the  late  Mr.  Nelson 
in  rescuing  from  neglect  the  Palaces  of  Scotland.  As  the  member  for 
the  Stirling  Burghs  is  now  Minister  for  War,  the  town  on  the  Rock  should 
use  every  effort  to  secure  attention  being  paid  to  the  Fortress  Palace, 
which  has  too  long  been  deformed  by  hideous  adaptations  to  modern 
barrack  requirements. 

An  Opening  Address,  by  R.  Rowand  Anderson,  LL.D.  Edinburgh: 
Macfarlan  6r»  Dickson.— The  new  School  of  Applied  Art,  Edinburgh,  was 
fortunate  in  securing  Dr.  Anderson  to  deliver  the  opening  address.  No 
man  is  better  qualified  than  he  is  to  speak  on  the  subject.  His  address  is 
full  of  instruction,  of  encouragement,  and  of  warning.  We  can  only  find 
room  for  one  pregnant  passage  :  '  Think  of  the  enormous  wealth  that  is 
spent,  the  number  of  hands  employed  in  the  various  industrial  arts,  and 
keen  competition  they  are  subject  to.  Other  nations  are  straining  every 
nerve  to  gain  supremacy,  and  unless  we  do  the  same  we  must  yield  to  the 
cultivated  intelligence  and  skill  of  others'  (p.  22).  We  strongly  advise 
our  readers  to  study  this  address. 

The  Castle  and  the  Lords  of  Balveny,  by  Wm.  Cramond,  LL.D.  Elgin  : 
Courant  &>  Courier  Office. — Dr.  Cramond  has  added  yet  one  more  to  his 
most  interesting  and  valuable  Booklets.  We  trust  that  he  may  some  day 
be  induced  to  publish  an  edition  of  his  collected  works.  He  has  the 
skill,  not  only  to  select  what  is  most  suitable  for  his  purpose,  but  to  clothe 
it  in  an  attractive  dress.  Happy  are  the  Castles  and  other  old-world 
relics  that  attract  his  attention,  for  they  are  rescued  from  that  oblivion 
which  too  often  attends  decay.  The  Castle  of  Balveny  has  this  good 
fortune ;  not  only  is  it  well  described,  but  a  clear  genealogical  account  is 
given  of  the  owners  of  it. 

John  Laurie,  Schoolmaster  of  Invershin,  by  Daniel  W.  Kemp.  Edin- 
burgh :  Norman  Macleod. — John  Laurie,  whose  real  name  was  George 
Crathorne,  was  a  curious  instance  of  a  man  seeking  to  hide  himself  from 
his  youth  up  from  his  own  land  and  kindred,  and  settling  down  in 
Sutherlandshire  as  a  country  schoolmaster.  A  strain  of  eccentricity  ran 
through  his  life,  and  Mr.  Kemp  has  done  well  to  give  us  a  brief  account  of 
it.  The  case  is  interesting  as  a  psychological  study. 


144  The  Scottish  Antiquary. 


THE  LATE  FRANCIS  NEVILE  REID,  ESQ. 

IT  is  with  sorrow  that  we  have  to  record  the  death  of  Francis 
Nevile  Reid,  an  early  and  a  valued  contributor  to  the  Scottish 
Antiquary.  His  history  of  the  Earls  of  Ross  and  their  de- 
scendants has  been  received  as  a  welcome  addition  to  Scottish 
Genealogy.  He  was  known  to  be  a  writer  of  close  and  accurate 
research  as  a  genealogist.  He  ever  made  his  presence  valued 
by  his  public-spirited  benevolence,  proving  that  antiquarian 
proclivities  need  not  impair  the  active  work  of  life.  We  cannot 
do  better  than  quote  from  a  letter  received  since  his  death 
from  one  who  knew  him  and  his  work  :  *  He  was  son  of  the  late 
Mr.  Nevile  Reid  of  Runnymede,  by  his  second  wife,  Caroline, 
third  daughter  of  the  seventh  Lord  Napier.  He  was  born  in 
1827,  and  married,  in  1859,  Sophia,  youngest  daughter  of  Sir 
Thomas  Gibson  Carmichael,  seventh  Baronet,  but  leaves  no 
family.  The  climate  of  southern  Italy  suiting  both  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Reid,  who  were  not  robust,  he  purchased  the  ancient 
Palace  of  Ravello,  three  miles  from  Amalfi ;  it  covered  several 
acres,  but  Mr.  Reid  retained  the  Tower,  the  Saracenic  court, 
and  enough  for  a  considerable  modern  house,  made  most 
comfortable  for  the  many  visitors  whom  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Reid 
entertained.  Mr.  Reid  threw  himself  into  works  of  utility  and 
beneficence  ;  he  brought  water  from  the  mountains  to  the  village 
of  Ravello,  cultivated  lemons,  walnuts,  olives,  and  vines,  in- 
troducing new  species  from  France,  while  luxuriant  gardens 
descended  towards  the  sea  by  many  terraces.  Much  was  done 
for  the  district ;  a  carriage  road  was  made,  whereas  formerly 
only  mules  and  portantinas  could  approach  the  house.  The 
fragments  of  marble  which  had  formed  the  beautiful  gallery  of 
the  Cathedral  were  recovered  and  replaced,  and  the  Cathedral 
restored,  for  which  he  received  the  thanks  of  the  Italian  Govern- 
ment. Not  only  were  the  poor  attended  to,  but  young  men 
were  educated,  and  much  employment  given.  He  died  beloved 
and  respected  by  high  and  low.'  The  record  of  such  a  life 
affords  consolation  to  those  from  whom  it  has  been  taken. 


The  Scottish  Antiquary 


OR 


Northern   Notes  and  Queries 

CONTENTS. 

NOTES.  QUERIES. 

PAGE 

488.  Glass-making,        ....     145 


PAGK  PAGE 

CCXXV.  Sir  William  Wallace,  188 


489.  The  Brave  Men  at  Hougomont,    .  156!  CCXXVI.  Owner  of  Arms  wanted,    .     189 

490.  The  Colquhouns  and  Boyds,          .  158  !  CCXXVII.  Abbot  of  Melrose,     .         .     190 
491-  Tartans  in  Family  Portraits,  No.  3,  162  CCXXVIII.  Sir  William  Cockburn,  Bart.,  190 
492.  Old  Stirling  Register,    .                  .  166  ;  CCXXIX.  Matthew  W.  Miller,               190 


493.  Janet  Barclay,        .  .  .  .169 

494.  Old  Bells  of  Scotland,  .  .  .170 

495.  Orkney  Folk-lore,  .  .  .171 

496.  '  But  and  Ben, '  177 

497.  Shoolbred 177 

498.  Communion  Tokens,  .  .  .     178 

499.  '  Virgae  Aaronis,1   .  .  .  .178 

500.  The  Nisbet  Family,  .  .  .180 

501.  The  Ross  Family,  .  .  .182 


CCXXX.  Thomas  C.  Latto,    .  .     190 

CCXXXI.   Lowson,  Surname  of,  .     190 

REPLIES. 

CCI.  Family  of  Bisset,       .  .     190 

CCX.  French  Prisoners,     .  .     191 

CCXVII.  Kilpeck,  etc 191 

CCXIX.  Arms  wanted,   .         . »  192 

CCXX.   Mackay's  Regiment,  .     192 


502.  Scottish  Commissioners  in  London,  187 

503.  Archibald,  Earl  of  Douglas,  .        .     187  |  NOTICES  OF  BOOKS,  .        .        .192 

NOTE. — The  Editor  does  not  hold  himself  responsible  for  the  opinions 

or  statements  of  Contributors. 

All  Communications  to  be  sent  to  the  EDITOR  of1  The  Scottish  Antiquary] 
The  Parsonage,  Alloa. 

488.  GLASS-MAKING  IN  SUSSEX,  NEWCASTLE,  AND  SCOTLAND. — Glass- 
making,  though  it  has  now  been  an  important  branch  of  Scottish  industry 
for  many  years,  did  not  establish  itself  in  this  country  till  after  King 
James  vi.  had  ascended  the  English  throne ;  and  though  it  most  probably 
arrived  from  the  sister-country,  it  had  not  long  been  resident  there.  France 
had  been  for  more  than  three  centuries  its  home — not  indeed  its  birthplace, 
but  the  land  of  its  adoption  and  of  its  prosperity.  France  has  not  proved 
herself  the  kindly  foster-mother  of  many  handicrafts  ;  and  when  the 
religious  troubles  which  followed  the  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew  in  1572, 
and  the  revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  in  1685,  drove  over  to  England 
thousands  of  industrious  and  intelligent  Protestants,  they  brought  with 
them  the  skill  of  making  glass  and  weaving  silk— only  two  handicrafts, 
but  each  of  great  importance,  and  each  of  the  highest  value  to  Britain. 
Handicraft  was  despised  in  France  ;  the  gentleman  who  meddled  with  it 
was  supposed  to  defile  not  only  his  own  hands  but  the  blood  of  his  race— 
VOL.  vii. — NO.  xxvni.  K 


146  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

he  and  his  posterity  became  ignoble.  The  old  French  taunt  that  the  English 
were  a  nation  of  shopkeepers  showed  their  estimate  of  trade  and  handicraft. 
It  is  therefore  not  to  be  wondered  at  that,  compared  with  Flanders,  France 
was  poor  in  her  industrial  resources.  It  is  a  curious  fact  that  glass-making 
was  regarded  as  an  exception  to  the  law  that  handiwork  degraded  the 
doer  of  it.  Glass-making  was  carried  on  as  an  hereditary  business  by 
men  who  were  formally  recognised  as  noble,  and  were  styled  in  legal  and 
other  documents  '  gentilshommes  verriers' — 'gentlemen  glass-makers.' 
This  was  no  mere  accident  attending  the  circumstances  of  one  exceptional 
family.  In  the  two  French  provinces  of  Lorraine  and  Normandy  glass- 
making  was  carried  on,  and  in  each  province  there  was  a  group  of  families 
closely  connected  by  repeated  intermarriages.  These  men  were  by  royal 
patents  recognised  as  gentlemen  glass-makers.  There  may  have  been 
other  provinces  in  which  the  same  thing  occurred  ;  if  so,  we  have  not 
discovered  the  fact.  Bernard  Palissy  wrote : — '  L'art  de  la  Verrerie  est 
noble,  et  ceux  qui  y  besongnent  sont  Nobles ; '  and  M.  Sauzay,  in  his  inter- 
esting work,  Les  Merveilles  de  la  Verrierie,  informs  us  that  the  general 
opinion,  '  admitted  even  in  the  present  day]  is  that  formerly  the  mere  trade 
of  glass-making  carried  nobility  with  it.  This  opinion  is  erroneous,  but 
it  is  perfectly  clear,  from  a  decree  in  the  Cour  des  aides  at  Paris,  in  1597, 
that  a  gentilhomme  did  not  forfeit  his  nobility  by  exercising  the  art  of 
glass-making. 

*  Les  Gentilshommes  verriers*  of  Lorraine. 

The  four  families  who  held  this  unique  position  in  Lorraine  were  de 
Hennezel,  de  Thietry,  du  Thisac,  and  du  Houx.  Monsieur  de  la 
Chenaye-Desbois,  in  le  Dictionnaire  de  la  Noblesse  de  France,  etc.,  gives  the 
following  account  of  the  family  of  Hennezel,  the  chief  of  the  four;  the  fact 
that  it  came  from  Bohemia  suggests  that,  being  of  noble  rank  before 
coming  into  France,  it  was  allowed  to  retain  it  in  consideration  of  the 
importance  of  the  industry  introduced  : — 

*  HENNEZEL. — Noblesse  originaire  du  Royaume  de  Boheme,  dont  la 
principale  branche  est  etablie  en  Lorraine,  depuis  environ  quatre  siecles. 
Elle  y  a  joui,  des  ce  temsla,  des  distinctions  des  premieres  de  la  Province, 
s'y  est  alliee  avec  les   Maisons  de  1'ancienne  Chevalerie,  et  y  a  assiste  aux 
Assises.     Plusiers  branches  sont   actuellement  repandues   en  Suisse,   en 
Hainaut,    en    Franche-Comte,   en  Nivernois,   en    Champagne,  et    autre 
Provinces    du    Royaume.     Elle    s'est    par-tout    constamment  maintenue 
dans  son  lustre,  par  les  grandes  alliances,  la  possession  des  fiefs,  et  les 
dignites  Militaires'  (le  Die.  de  la  Noblesse  de  France,  viii.  p.  25). 
The  following  is  the  descent  of  the  main  stock  (abridged} : — 
I.  Henri  Hennezel,  'Ecuyer,'  by  his  marriage,  3oth  May  1392,  with 
Isabeau  d'Esche,  acquired  a  portion  of  the  lordship  of  Bouviller 
and  Belrupt.     His  son, 
II.  Henri  de  Hennezel, '  Ecuyer,'  summoned  to  the  'Assises  de  Provence,' 

2ist  March  1417  ;  married  Louise  de  Bouzy.     His  son, 
III.  Jean  de  Hennezel,  married,  6th  July  1446,  Beatrix,  daughter  of  the 
Sire  Andre  de  Barizey,  'Ecuyer/  Signeur  de  Blainville,  etc.,  and 
Beatrix  de  Thiancourt,  his  wife.     He  had  issue  :— 

1.  Didier.     (See  below.) 

2.  Claude,  of  whose  posterity  nothing  is  known. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  147 

3.  Jean,  who  married,  i2th  March  1520,  Jeanne  de  Maillevze- 

court. 

IV.  Didier  de  Hennezel,   'Ecuyer'  (son  of  Jean    III.),   married  first 
Marie-Anne  de  Thietry,  by  whom  he  had  issue  :— 

1 .  Guillaume,  who  succeeded  him. 

2.  Nicolas.     (See  below  as  No.  V.) 

3.  4.  Didier    and    Francois,   of    whose    posterity  nothing    is 

known. 

5.  Georges. 

He  married  secondly  Cathrie  de  Bouzy,  by  whom  he  had  issue  :— 

6.  Claude,  of  whose  posterity  nothing  is  known. 

7.  Isabelle,  who  married  Antoine  du  Houx. 

The  date  of  Didier's  death  is  not  stated. 

V.  Nicolas  de  Hennezel  (second  son  of  Didier  IV.),  married  in  1506 
Cathrie  de  Raincourt,  daughter  of  Pierre  de  Raincourt,  *  Ecuyer,' 
Seigneur  de  Raincourt,  and  Jeanne  de  Gyonvelle,  his  wife ;  he 
qualified  as  '  Ecuyer,'  1517.  He  had  issue  :— 

1.  Nicolas,  who  had  two  sons,  Hector  and  Lewis.     Settled  in 

Switzerland. 

2.  Christophe,  died  1552. 

3.  Catherine,  married  first  in  1520  Henri  de  Thietry,  'Ecuyer,' 

and  secondly  in  1535  Charles  du  Thisac,  '  Ecuyer.'     She 
died  1574. 

4.  Nicola,  married  in  1539  Jean  du  Thisac,  'Ecuyer.' 

5.  Isabelle,  married  in  1539  Guillaume  du  Houx,  'Ecuyer.' 

6.  Yolande,  married  in  1551  Frangois  du  Houx,  'Ecuyer.' 

It  may  be  noted  that  M.  Desbois  says  not  a  word  about  glass-making. 
At  the  time  his  work  was  issued  (about  1750),  any  reference  to  trade, 
however  much  and  uniquely  honoured,  would  have  been  unsavoury  to  a 
French  noble.  It  should  also  be  noted  that  not  a  word  is  said  about  any 
of  the  family  migrating  to  England ;  if  they  did  so  on  account  of  their 
Huguenot  proclivities,  such  a  fact  would  not  be  regarded  with  any  favour 
by  their  relatives.  It  is  well  known  that  Huguenot  members  of  old 
French  and  Flemish  families  are  quietly  dropped  out  of  the  family  history. 
M.  Desbois  fails  to  account  for  four  male  members  of  the  family.1 
Amongst  these  we  may  conjecture  was  the  ancestor  of  the  English  branch. 
I  have  given  so  much  of  the  pedigree  not  only  to  show  this,  but  also  the 
marriages  with  de  Thietry,  du  Thisac,  and  du  Houx. 


'  Les  Gentilshommes  verriers'  of  Normandy. 

M.  le  Vaillant  has  written  a  most  interesting  work  on  the  four  families 
who  held  in  Normandy  the  same  position  the  de  Hennezell,  de  Thietry,  du 
Thisac,  and  du  Houx  families  held  in  Lorraine.2  The  names  are  de 

1  Several  members  of  the  Hennezel  family  not  given  by  M.  Desbois,  together  with 
Thisacs,  Thietrys,  and  du  Houx  are  mentioned   by  M.  Beaupre  in   his  work  entitled 
Gentilshommes  verriers,  ou  recherches  sur  t  Industrie  et  les  privileges  des  verriers  dans 
Fancienne  Lorraine  aux  15,  16,  et  17  sticks.     Nancy,  1847,  p.  41*  «• 

2  Les  verreries  de  la  Normandie,  les  Gentilshommes  et  Artistes  verriers  hormands. 
Par  O.  le  Vaillant  de  la  Fieffe.     Rouen,  1873. 


148  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Bongar,  de  Caquery,  le  Vaillant,  and  de  Brossard.  A  very  noble 
origin  is  claimed  for  these  families  (the  authority  being  a  MS.  in  the 
Bibliotheque  Nationale) :  '  Les  families  Cacqueray,  Bongard,  Brossard  sont 
citees  avec  les  dits  le  Vaillant  dans  des  chartes  Normandes,  pour  descendre 
des  dues  de  Normandie '  (p.  461).  M.  le  Vaillant  does  not  give  a  pedigree 
of  his  ancestors  and  their  associates,  but  he  gives  several  instances  of 
intermarriages.  It  may  be  noted  that  he  also  says  not  a  word  about 
Huguenot  refugees,  and  thus  we  get  no  help  to  affiliate  those  of  the  name 
we  meet  with  in  England.  We  find,  however,  that  Pierre  de  Bongard,  the 
son  of  William,  married  in  1556  Madelin  de  Cacqueray,  and  had  four  sons. 
The  names  of  two  only  are  given,  David  and  James,  and  nothing  is  said 
as  to  what  became  of  Pierre.  We  also  find  Pierre  le  Vaillant,  son  of 
Pierre,  alive  in  1576.  We  find  that  in  1575  Antoine  Becque  complains 
of  the  conduct  of  'Perot  and  Jhon  Browngard,  workmen  under  him.' 
This,  and  the  fact  that,  later  on,  Peter  Bongar  was  a  glass-maker  and  .a 
gentleman  in  Sussex,  make  it  probable  he  was  the  Peter  or  Perot  of 
Normandy  or  his  son. 

Foreign  Glass-makers  in  England. 

Smiles,  in  his  Huguenots^  states  (p.  in),  without  giving  his  authority, 
that  c  two  Flemings,  Anthony  Been  and  John  Care,  erected  premises  for 
making  window-glass  in  London  in  1567,  and  the  manufacture  was  con- 
tinued by  their  two  fellow-countrymen,  Brut  and  AppehV  Stow  states 
that  the  manufacture  of  glass  was  established  in  England  at  Crutched 
Friars  (London),  and  in  the  Savoy  in  1557. 

The  glass-maker  at  the  Crutched  Friars  was  an  Italian,  Jacob  Venalini. 
His  works  were  destroyed  by  fire.  Another  Italian  named  Verzellini 
started  a  glass-house  at  Greenwich.1  Little  more  than  this  was  known  of 
the  history  of  the  trade  till  Mr.  Grazebrook  published  his  admirable  little 
work  on  the  families  of  Hennezel,  Thietry,  and  Thisac  in  1 877.2  Since 
that  time  other  facts  have  come  to  light  which  enable  us  to  trace  the 
spread  of  the  handicraft  and  its  introduction  into  Scotland.? 

1  We  gain  some  information  about  Jacob  Verzellini   from  the  inscription  on  his 
monumental  brass  at  Downe  in  Kent.     He  was  born  at  Venice  in  1522,  and  married  in 
1558  Elizabeth,  'borne  in  Andwerpe  of  the  ancient  house  of  Vanburen  and  Mace.'     He 
died  in  1606.     She  was  born  in  1534,  and  died  in  1607.     The  issue  of  the  marriage  was 
six  sons  and  three  daughters.     Francis  Verzellini,  son  and  heir  of  Jacob  Verzellini  the 
elder,  esquire,  was  plaintiff  in  a  Chancery  suit  in  1621.     The  defenders  were  Peter 
Manning  and    Elizabeth,  his  wife,   Michael  Palmer  and  Mary,  his  wife,  and  Jacob 
Verzellini  the  younger. 

2  Collections  for  a  Genealogy  of  the  Noble  Families  of  Henzy,  Tyttery,  and  Tyzack, 
'  Gentilshommes    verriers"1  from    Lorraine,   by    H.    Sydney    Grazebrook,    F.R.  H.  S. 
Stourbridge,  1877.     This  book  is  now  scarce.     I  must  here  acknowledge  my  obligations 
to  Mr.  Grazebrook  for  much  information  most  kindly  given. 

3  One  family  of  French  glass-makers  I  have  not  been  able  to  trace  in  its  native  land. 
Jeremy  Bagg  was  a  glass-maker  at  Greenwich  in  1642.     In  1623  Abraham  Bigoe  had  a 
glass-house  in  the  Isle  of  Purbeck,  and  at  Ratcliffe,  Middlesex.     In  1619,  Jeremy  Bago 
married  Susanna  Henzy  at  Stourbridge.     In  1655,  Abraham,  son  of  Abraham  Bigo,  was 
baptized  there.     In   1637,  Philip  Bigoe,   a  Frenchman,   of  Birr,  King's  County,  was 
naturalised  in  Ireland.     Ananias  Henzy  of  Stourbridge  settled  in  Ireland  ;  his  youngest 
son  was  named  Bigo  Henzy.     I  have  not  investigated  the  history  of  glass-making  in 
Ireland,   but  I  find  that  in  1595  George  Long  wrote  to  Cecil,   Lord  Burghley,   'upon 
making  glass  in  Ireland  ''  ($th  Rep.  Hist.  MSS.  Com.  p.  279),  and  in  1619  there  was  a 
lawsuit  about  '  a  deed  of  partnership  in  patent  glass-works  in  Ireland '  ($$rd  Rep.  Dep. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  \  49 

'  Les  Gentilshommes  verriers '  in  England. 

Antoine  Becque,  alias  Dolin,  and  Jean  Quarre  (the  persons  referred  to 
by  Mr.  Smiles  as  '  Been '  and  '  Care '),  and  later  on,  Peter  Briet  and  Peter 
Appell  (the  assigns  and  deputies  of  John  Quarre),  were  not  themselves 
glass-makers,  as  we  find  by  an  application  by  one  George  Long  in  1589 
fora  patent  for  making  glass  (Lansdowne  MSS.  No.  59,  Art.  72).  'Att 
what  tyme  that  Troubles  began  in  France  and  the  Lowe  Countries,  so 
that  Glass  could  not  conveniently  be  brought  from  Loraine  into  England, 
certain  glass-makers  did  covenant  with  Anthony  Dollyne  and  John  Carye, 
merchants  of  the  said  Low  Countreys,  to  come  and  make  glass  in  England.' 
This  covenant  or  agreement  exists,  and  is  dated  'the  xvij  daye  of  the 
monethe  of  April  1568.'  It  is  between  'Thomas  and  Balthazar  de 
Hennezel,  esquiers,  dwelling  at  the  Glass-houses  in  the  Vosges,  in  the 
countrie  of  Lorraine,'  and  'John  Chevalier,  Chatelain  and  receyvour  of 
Fonteny-le-Chastell,  as  well  in  his  owne  name  as  of  John  Quarre,  of 
Antwerp,  at  this  present  dwellyng  in  London,'  who  'hath  obteyned,  as 
well  in  his  name  as  in  favour  of  me,  the  said  Chevalier,  privilege  and 
permission  of  the  Majestic  of  the  Queen  of  Englande,  for  the  term  of  xx 
yeares,  to  make  and  builde  in  the  said  Countrie  of  England  ovens  to  make 
great  glas,  &c.,'  and  the  said  Hennezels  agree  to  '  transport  themselves,  as 
soon  as  possible  may  be,  to  the  said  countrie  of  Englande,'  and  to  '  conduct, 
bring,  and  enterteyn  fower  gentlemen  glasiers  ('  gentilshommes  verriers '), 
that  is  to  say,  two  terrieures  and  two  gatherers.'  Where  these  men  com- 
menced operations  we  are  not  told.  The  Registre  de  PEglise  Wallonne  de 
Southampton,  printed  for  the  Huguenot  Society,  gives  a  list  of  those  who 
made  profession  of  their  faith  and  were  admitted  to  the  Lord's  Supper. 
The  following  extracts  are  of  interest  :— 

1576.  7  October. 

Jan  du  Tisac  )  ouuriers  de  Verre  a  la 
Pierre  Vail  ant  V y  ^  de  boute  haut 
Glaude  Potier  ) 

1577.  6  October. 

Monsieur  de  Henneze  et  s.  f.^ 
Louis  de  Hennezee  I  tous  de  boc- 

Arnoul  Bisson  f  quehaut. 

Jan  Perne 

Keeper,  p.  668).     I  believe  the  Bigoes  had  also  something  to  do  with  glass-making  in 

'rlA°list  of  foreigners  in  London  in  1618  is  given  in  Mr.  Durrant  Cooper's  Foreigners  in 
England  (Camden  Society).     The  following  are  described  as  glass-makers  :— 

Broad  St. 
Angelo  Barcaluso,  .  •         ^orn  in  Venice. 

Baonuvden,  »  » 

Francis  Rosse,      .  "  " 

Francis  Booteso,  .  » 

Liberty  of  the  Clink. 
Nicholas  Closson,  looking-glass  maker,  born  at  Amsterdam. 

Lambeth. 
Cloade  Gillett,     .  Born  in  High  Burgundy. 


150  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

I577-     7  October. 
Jan  Bure,  J.  F.  (i.e.  Bachelor).1 

1579.     4janry. 
Monsr.  du  Hou,  Verrieren,  a  bouquehaut. 

The  exact  locality  of  the  glass-house  called  Bouquehaut  cannot  now 
be  determined ;  it  is  possible  that  it  was  the  same  as  one  which 
existed  a  few  years  later  in  Sussex  at  Wisbro'  Green,  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Kirdford.  Southampton  is  nearly  40  miles  as  the  crow  flies 
from  Kirdford,  still  there  was  probably  no  French  church  nearer.  It 
is  certain  that  at  Wisbro'  Green  the  French  '  gentilshommes  verriers ' 
were  to  be  found.  The  Parish  Register  contains  the  names  of  Henzy 
(Hennezel),  Tyttery  (Thietry),  Tyzack  (Thisac),  Bongar,  Cockery  (Cac- 
queray),  and  there  John  Quarry,  '  master  of  the  glass-house,'  was  buried. 
It  will  be  seen  that  at  Wisbro'  and  at  Southampton  both  Lorraine  and 
Normandy  names  are  met  with.  The  following  extracts  from  the  Wisbro' 
Register  show  that  the  union  was  closer  than  for  mere  trade  purposes. 

1581. — Bapt.  David,  son  of  Mr.  Burye  (alias  Tyzack),  glass-maker 
and  stranger.  Baptized  at  Kirdford. 

158^. — Feb.  20.     Married,  John  Tizacke  (alias  Burrye)  and  Mary, 
daughter  of  Peter  Bongar  of  Wisbro'  Green,  Sussex,  gent., 
by  licence. 
The  following  entries  are  also  of  interest : — 

1589.— Nov.  29.  Buried,  Anthony,  son  of  Peter  Boungar,  french- 
man. Aged  21.  (Reg.  of  All  Hallows,  London  Wall, 
London.) 

1599-1600. — March  21.  Buried  at  Wisbro'  Green,  Daniel  Tytery, 
gent. 

The  will  of  Isaac  Bongar  (probably  a  son  of  Peter  Bongar,  gent.),  of 
Pulbro',  Sussex,  is  dated  1642.  He  had  two  sons,  Peter,  baptized  at 
Wisbro',  1606,  and  John.  Peter  had  a  son,  Isaac,  mentioned  in  the  will. 
We  shall  refer  to  Isaac  Bongar,  the  elder,  later  on,  in  connection 
with  the  Newcastle  and  the  Scottish  glass-works. 

Glass-making  was  carried  on  in  Sussex  as  early  as  1557,  when  Thomas 
Charnock  mentions  the  fact : — 

'  As  for  glass-makers,  they  be  scant  in  the  land  ; 
Yet  one  there  is,  as  I  do  understand, 
And  in  Sussex  is  now  his  habitation — 
At  Chiddingsfold  he  works  of  his  occupation. ' 

There  was  a  glass-house  at  Beckley,  near  Rye,  in  1579,  where  worked 
Sebastian  Orlanden  of  Venice,  Godfrey  Delakay,  John  Okes,  and  Sondaye 
Exanta  of  Lorraine.  '  Bugles  '  were  made  there,  and  'amells  '  (?  enamels), 
and  'glasse  in  collers.'  In  1580-1,  the  Mayor  and  Jurats  of  Rye  com- 
plain that  *  by  sundry  iron-works  and  glasse-houses  already  erected,  and  of 
some  continuance,  the  woodes  growing  near  the  Tounes  of  Hastings, 
Winchelsea,  and  Rye,  are  marvaylously  wasted  and  decayed.'  They  state 

1  Probably  a  son  of  John  Tyzack,  alias  Burye,  and  father,  by  a  first  wife,  of  Daniel ; 
baptized  1581  ;  if  so,  Mary  Bongar  was  his  second  wife.  Besides  the  alias  Burye  of  the 
Tyzacks,  we  find  Tyttery  alias  Rushar  (?  Rochier)  and  Bigo  or  Bigault  alias  Clarboy 
(?  Clarbois).  The  present  family  of  Hennezel  in  France  is  d'Ormois.  These  are  all 
probably  nonis  de  terre,  and  were  soon  dropped  in  England. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  151 

that  '  there  was  of  late  a  glasse-house  in  the  parish  of  Beckley  and 

now  there  is  another  in  the  parish  of  Nordiham  .  .  .  these  glasse-houses 
are  very  hurtfull,  for  as  the  woodes  about  them  decay  so  the  glasse-houses 
remove  and  follow  the  woods  with  small  charge,  which  the  iron-works  can- 
not so  easily  do'  (lyfr.Jty.  Hist.  MSS.  Com.  App.  pt.  iv.  pp.  65,  76)  It 
may  be  noted  that  in  1571  Claude  de  Hue  and  his  wife  were  members  of 
the  French  Church  at  Rye  (p.  6). 

Another  glass-house  was  at  Newent  in  Gloucestershire,  on  the  borders 
of  the  Forest  of  Dean,  where  wood  for  the  furnaces  was  abundant.  All 
that  is  known  of  it  is  told  by  three  entries  from  the  Bishop's  transcripts  of 
the  parochial  registers  at  Gloucester.  The  original  registers  are  lost. 

J599- — May  6.     Baptized,  Thomas,  son  of  Anthony (sic)  of 

the  glasse-house. 

J599-—  Oct.  29.    Baptized, Tyzack  Abraham  (sic),  sonne  of  a  french- 
man at  the  glasse-house. 

1 60 1.— Feb.  24.     Margaret (sic),  daughter  of  Anthony  Voy- 

dyn,  glass-founder.      [Not   stated   whether   baptized   or 
buried.] 

A  glass-house  existed  in  Gloucester,  the  buildings  being  erected  near 
the  Westgate  in  1 694.  There  are  entries  of  the  Tizack  family,  glass-makers, 
in  St.  Nicholas'  Register,  Gloucester.  Ward,  in  his  History  of  Stoke-upon- 
Trent  (p.  124),  speaks  of  a  glass-house  which  formerly  existed  there,  and 
refers  to  an  entry  in  the  Register  A.D.  1668. 

1  Les  Gentilshommes  verriers  '  at  Stourbridge  and  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

When  glass-makers  and  iron-founders  came  to  England  in  the  sixteenth 
century   they   located   themselves,   as  we   have   seen,   where  wood   was 
abundant,  and  thus  we  find  them  in  Sussex  and  near  the  Forest  of  Dean  ; 
but  when  the  rapid  consumption  of  timber  alarmed  the  public,  and  experi- 
ments were  made  which  proved  that  coal  was  a  suitable  substitute  for 
wood,  it  was  ordered  that  coal  alone  should  be  used,  and  thus  the  glass- 
makers  were  compelled  to  shift  their  quarters.     Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  in 
the  north,  and  Stourbridge,  near  the  Staffordshire  coalfields,  in  the  Mid- 
lands, were  chosen  as  the  new  sites  for  the  work,  and  the  Henzys,  Tysacks, 
and  Titterys  were  able  to  commence  operations  simultaneously  at  both 
these  places.    The  du  Houx  family  did  not  remain  in  Stourbridge.    Three 
children  were  born  to  Jacob  du  Houx  and  Ann  Tizack,  his  wife,  in  Stour- 
bridge.    His   name  occurs,  1636-1637,  in  the  Register  of  All  Hallows, 
London  Wall,  London;  in  1616-21,  Isaac  du  Houx  was  at  the  glass-works, 
Hyde,  Cheshire.1    A  change  took  place  about  the  same  time  in  the  manage- 
ment of  the  works.    As  we  have  seen,  the  first  glass-makers  were  brought  to 
England  by  Anthony  Becque  and  Jean  Quarre.     We  find  that  in  1607 
Sir  Percival  Hart  and  another  had  a  grant,  in  reversion  after  Sir  Jerome 
Bowes,  of  the  monopoly  of  making  Venice  glasses.     These  monopolies 
were  common,  and  were  a  convenient  method  of  raising  money  for  the 
Crown,  though  they  were  most  injurious  to  the  skilled  craftsman.     About 
1615   Sir  Robert  Mansell  obtained  a  patent  for  the  exclusive  right  of 
making  all  glass  in  England.     This  led  to  many  quarrels,  some  Venetians 
who  sought  to  make  green  glass  drinking-glasses  found  that  it  barred  their 

1  Some   notices   of  the   Hyde  Glass-works  are  to  be  found  in    Earwaker's   East 
Cheshire,  vol.  i.  pp.  405-408. 


152 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


Tfiisac. 


way,  and  they  complained  bitterly.  But  Sir  Robert  held  his  own,  and,  as 
we  shall  presently  see,  had  the  area  of  his  monopoly  extended  to  Scotland. 
The  Stourbridge  and  the  Newcastle  Registers  contain  many  entries  of 
the  four  Lorraine  families.  They  continued  to  intermarry,  and  moved  back- 
wards and  forwards  between  the  two  towns  with  a  frequency  that  is 
surprising  when  the  length  of  the  land  journey  is  taken  into  account,  but 
which  shows  the  close  relationship  which  long  continued  to  exist  between 
the  descendants  of  the  first  immigrants.  In  1617,  we  find  in  the  Register 
the  burial  at  Newcastle  of  Edward  Hensey,  '  servant  to  Sir  Robert  Mans- 
field '  (sic);  in  1627  was  buried  Peregrine  Hensey,  'gentleman.'  Turning 
to  Stourbridge,  we  find  in  1625  the  marriage  of  Jacob  du  Howe  and  Anne 
Tizacke;  in  1615,  Paule,  the  son  of  Jacob  Henzie,  was  baptized.  It  would 
serve  no  purpose  to  encumber  this  account  with  further  selections  from  the 
scores  of  entries  concerning  these  families  in  the  Registers,  but  I  would 
mention  that  a  descendant  of  the  Stourbridge  Henzies  has  in  his  possession 
an  old  seventeenth-century  painting  upon  vellum  of  the  arms,  crest,  and 
motto  of  the  family.  Of  this  I  am  able  to  give  a  copy,  through  the  kind- 
ness of  Mr.  Grazebrook.  The  arms  are  git.,  three  acorns  or;  the  crest, '  A 
fire  bolt  and  fire  ball ' ;  the  motto,  '  Seigneur,  je  te  prie  garde  ma  vie.' 
Under  wreaths  is  the  following  inscription  in  German  text :  '  This  is  the 
true  coate  of  armes,  with  Mantle,  Helmet,  and  Crest,  pertayninge  to  the 
ffamely  of  Mr.  Joshua  Henzell  of  Hamblecot  in  the  County  of  Stafford, 
gentleman,  who  was  the  Sonne  of  Ananias  Henzell  de  la  Maison  de 

Henzell,  tout  pre  le  village  de  Darnell  en 
la  Pie  de  1'Lorraine ;  which  Armes  of  his 
Anncestours  were  there  set  upp  in  the  Duke 
of  Lorraine's  Gallery  windowe  amongst  many 
other  noblemen's  coates  of  Armes  there 
annealed  in  glasse.'  Then  follows  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  arms,  which  is  more  concisely 
given  above.  The  will  of  Paul  Tizack  of 
Stourbridge,  1663,  is  sealed  with  his  arms, 
which  bear  a  strong  resemblance  to  those 
of  de  Hennezel,  and  suggest  that  du  Thisac 
and  du  Thietry  were  originally  noms  de  terre, 
and  that  the  three  families  were  of  one  stock. 
It  is  curious  that  the  supporters  attributed  to 
de  Hennezel  by  M.  Dubois  are  the  same  as 
those  used  by  all  the  four  Normandy  glass- 
making  families,  viz. '  Deux  lions  au  nature!.' 

Glass-making  in  Scotland. 

Glass  was  in  use  in  Scotland,  as  it  was  in  England,  long  before  any 
recorded  instance  of  its  manufacture  in  the  land  occurs.  The  Exchequer 
Rolls,  which  contain  a  vast  store  of  information  not  as  much  utilised  as  it 
should  be,  refer  in  1329  to  'opus  vitreum '  or  '  glassin  werk '  of  the 
windows  of  a  new  chamber  built  by  King  Robert  Bruce  at  Cardross.  In 
1389,  we  find  ^"30  paid  for  glass  for  the  Abbey  of  Paisley.  There  are 
numerous  entries  to  be  met  with.  In  1497  we  find  (Account  of  Lord  High 
Treasurer,  vol.  i.  p.  364)  '  to  Dene  Mathow  in  payment  of  the  glassin 
werk,  xxxvi.s.'  This  was  Dean  Mathew  Taket  of  Culross  who  was 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


E-TEPRIE-GARDE  • 


_  I  _  -  lli«      .  4>^          ^-\     V^. .  ^  x%/  V          AV        <• 


154  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

(p.  370)  in  receipt  of  a  pension  from  the  king  in  the  same  year.  Other 
entries  show  that  he  was  employed  in  laying  out  a  garden  at  Stirling  for 
the  king,  buying  trees  for  it  and  seeds.  He  certainly  was  not  a  glass- 
maker,  and  probably  imported  the  glass  he  used,  for  Culross  was  a  port 
much  frequented  by  foreign  traders.  If  glass  was  made  in  Scotland  even 
during  the  sixteenth  century,  we  have  no  record  of  the  fact,  and  consider- 
ing the  backwardness  of  the  country  at  the  time  in  all  handicraft,  it  is 
extremely  improbable,  as  we  have  seen  it  was  not  made  in  England  till 
the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  then  only  by  foreigners.  Perhaps 
both  in  England  and  Scotland  the  larger  monasteries  did  a  little  in  the 
way  of  making  stained  glass  for  their  windows.  Though  even  there  the 
coloured  glass  may  have  been  imported  in  sheets  packed  in  '  cradles '  and 
cut,  figured,  and  burnt  in  kilns  after  its  arrival  at  the  monastery.  Bohemia 
and  Venice  seem  to  have  remained  the  real  home  of  coloured  glass- 
making  after  plain  glass-making  was  carried  on  in  France,  England,  and 
Scotland. 

The  first  glass-making  in  Scotland  of  which  we  know  anything  certain, 
was  in  1610.  The  work  was  carried  on  on  the  coast  of  Fife  near  Wemyss, 
where  there  are  natural  caves  still  known  as  '  the  glass-house  caves.'  The 
Lowlands  of  Scotland  had  not  sufficient  wood  to  attract  glass-makers  or 
iron-founders  in  earlier  times.  The  only  iron-founders  who  carried  on 
their  work  selected  the  Western  Highlands.  Their  work,  however,  was 
never  of  much  magnitude.  The  fact  that  glass-making  is  first  met  with 
near  Wemyss,  indicates  that  it  must  have  been  commenced  after  it  was 
discovered  that  coal  could  be  used,  for  Wemyss  is  well  supplied  with  coal, 
but  has  no  large  woods  near  at  hand. 

In  1 6 10  the  first  known  patent  for  glass-making  was  granted  to  Sir 
George  Hay  for  a  period  of  thirty-one  years.  But  we  do  not  know  the 
names  of  the  operative  glass-makers,  or  where  they  came  from.  In  1627 
this  was  transferred  to  Thomas  Robinson,  a  merchant  tailor  in  London, 
who,  for  ^"250,  transferred  it  to  Sir  Robert  Mansell.  Doubtless  Sir 
Robert  was  glad  to  obtain  the  whole  monopoly,  for  he  had  had  his 
troubles.  In  1620,  a  John  Maria  dell  Acqua,  a  Venetian  glass-maker,  who 
worked  for  Sir  Robert  in  England,  was  offered,  and  apparently  accepted, 
the  post  of  master  of  the  glass-works  in  Scotland.  He,  however,  returned 
to  England,  for  a  complaint  is  made  that  he  and  a  Bernard  Tamerlayne 
had  stolen  away  to  England  though  receiving  good  wages  in  Scotland 
About  this  time,  owing  to  Sir  Robert  ManselPs  influence,  there  seems  to 
have  been  a  danger  of  the  Scottish  glass-works  collapsing.  The  glaziers, 
of  London  petitioned  that  they  may  be  allowed  to  proceed,  as  Sir  Robert's 
glass  was  scarce,  bad,  and  brittle.  There  was  a  strong  party  feeling  in  the 
matter,  for  in  1621,  April  4,  other  glaziers  certify  that  Sir  Robert's  glass  was 
cheap,  good,  and  plentiful,  and  superior  to  that  brought  from  Scotland 
(Dom.  Ger.  State  Papers,  1621).  When  the  Lorraine  'gentilshommes 
verriers '  left  Sussex  for  Stourbridge  and  Newcastle,  the  Bongar  family  of 
Normandy  origin  does  not  seem  to  have  accompanied  them.  Isaac  Bongar, 
of  whom  we  have  spoken,  died  in  Sussex  in  1642.  He  apparently  had  not 
chosen  to  work  under  Sir  Robert ;  he  very  possibly  was  for  a  time  in  Scot- 
land, and  seems  to  have  done  what  he  could  to  harass  the  monopolising 
knight.  He  was  accused  of  buying  up  glass  and  selling  it  at  high  prices ; 
for  this  he  got  into  prison.  He  was  also  charged  with  raising  the  price  of 
Scotch  coal — shipped  doubtless  at  or  near  Wemyss,  with  tampering  with 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  \  5  r 

the  clay  used  at  Newcastle,  and  with  enticing  away  Sir  Robert  Mansell's 
foreign  workmen,  to  Scotland  doubtless,  for  where  else  could  they  get 
work  ?  Well,  then,  might  Sir  Robert  have  been  glad  to  get  this  indepen- 
dent 'gentleman  glass-maker'  under  his  thumb.  Most  likely  after  the 
Scottish  works  were  under  the  control  of  Sir  Robert,  Isaac  Bongar  re- 
turned to  his  Sussex  home,  and  enjoyed  himself  as  a  country  gentleman 
till  his  death.  Of  Sir  Robert  we  need  say  little  more.  If  it  was  strange 
that  the  French  nobility  became  glass- makers,  James  the  Sixth  thought  it 
also  strange  '  that  Robin  Mansell,  being  a  seaman,  whereby  he  got  so 
much  honour,  should  fall  from  water  to  tamper  with  fire  which  were  two 
contrary  elements.'  As  late  as  1642  he  had  some  trouble  with  the 
Greenwich  glass-makers,  who  disregarded  an  order  to  answer  at  the  bar  of 
the  House  of  Lords.  The  influence  of  Sir  Robert  was  doubtless  now  much 
decreased  ($th  Rep.  Coin.His.MSS.^.  19,  23).  Jeremy  Bagge  and  Francis 
Bristow  were  the  glass-makers  summoned.  The  Commonwealth  released 
glass-making  and  other  industries  from  the  thraldom  of  monopolies. 

When  Cromwell  occupied  Leith  he  built  a  large  fort,  called  the 
Citadel.  It  contained  a  spacious  court-yard  and  chapel.  At  the  Restora- 
tion, the  Citadel  was  sold  by  the  Government,  and  it  was  afterwards 
occupied  by  some  English  settlers  who  worshipped  in  the  chapel,  which  is 
styled  in  the  South  Leith  Register  of  Marriages,  November  8,  1660,  'The 
Citydaill  Church.'  In  fact  they  appear  to  have  worshipped  in  it  as  early 
as  1658,  when  (December  23)  we  find  '  the  English  Congregation  in  Leith' 
mentioned.  Unfortunately  the  Registers  of  this  Church  have  disappeared. 
Hutchison,  in  his  Traditions  of  Leith,  states  that  glass-making  was  carried 
on  in  the  Citadel  by  English  workmen,  and  gives  the  following  curious 
advertisement  from  the  Kingdom  Intelligencer^  December  24,  1663, — The 
paper  seems  to  have  been  printed  in  the  Citadel : — 

'  A  REMARKABLE  ADVERTISEMENT  TO  THE  COUNTRY  AND  STRANGERS. 
— That  there  is  a  glass-house  erected  in  the  Citadel  of  Leith,  where  all  sorts 
and  quantities  are  made  and  sould  at  the  prices  following,  to  wit,  the  wine 
glass  at  three  shillings  two  boddels,  the  beer  glass  at  two  shillings  six 
pence,  the  quart  bottel  at  eighteen  shillings,  the  pynt  bottel  at  nine 
shillings,  the  chopin  bottel  four  shillings  six  pence,  the  muskin  bottel  two 
shillings  six  pence,  all  Scots  money,  and  so  forth  of  all  sorts,  conform  to 
the  proportion  of  the  glasses  :  better  stuff  and  stronger  than  is  imported.' 

We  may  note  that  beer,  at  least  under  this  name,  was  previously 
unknown  in  Scotland,  the  word  in  use  being  ale. 

This  advertisement  shows  that  drinking-glasses  and  bottles  were  made 
in  1663.  The  earlier  glass-makers  seemed  to  have  manufactured  only 
'  broad'  or  window  glass.  Amongst  the  names  of  foreign  glass-makers  at 
Newcastle  occur  David,  Abraham,  and  Isaac  Lisko.  In  1682,  David 
Lisk  was  married  at  South  Leith  to  Beatrix  Craft.  Other  foreign  names 
are  also  met  with— Dalyvaile  (1647),  Sautier  (1660),  Rogere,  'one  of  the 
English  congregation,'  1658,  and  it  may  be  noted  that  a  family  of  Rogers 
were  glass-makers  at  Stourbridge,  and  intermarried  with  the  Tysacks. 
Casse  (1659),  Everet  (1659). 

The  glass-works  in  Leith  flourished  for  many  years.  In  1783  there 
were  six  glass-houses.  Many  will  remember  the  cones  of  the  glass-house 
in  Salamander  Street  (suggestive  title)  between  the  north  side  of  the  Links 
and  the  sea. 

Glass-houses  existed  in  Glasgow  in  the  early  part  of  last  century,  if 


156  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

not  earlier.  In  the  Register  of  St.  Andrew's  Episcopal  Church,  Glasgow, 
are  many  entries  of  glass-makers,  who  were  mostly  Englishmen,  as  their 
names  show,  and,  in  some  cases,  are  stated  to  have  come  from  Newcastle. 
One  case  is  interesting  as  showing  that  the  descendants  of  the  Lorraine 
'  gentilshommes  verriers '  were  still  connected  with  the  work.  There  is  an 
entry  of  the  baptism  in  1784  of  a  child  of 'William  Tweeddal,  Chrystal 
glass-maker,  and  Ann  Tissaac  his  wife.'  In  the  last  century,  large  glass-works 
were  established  at  Alloa,  where  many  hands  are  still  employed.  It  may  be 
that  as  the  handicraft  came  into  Scotland  by  way  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 
so  some  mention  of  the  fact  may  exist  in  the  Records  of  that  city,  or  in  the 
family  papers  of  its  citizens.  It  is  unfortunate  that  the  early  Parochial 
Registers  of  VVemyss  are  lost.  The  existing  books  commence  1660,  and  throw 
no  light  on  the  matter.  It  is  exceedingly  probable  that  the  earlier  books 
contained  the  names  of  some  of  the  Newcastle  descendants  of  the  original 
'  gentilshommes  verriers '  of  Lorraine  '  seduced  '  from  their  misliked  service 
under  Admiral  Sir  Robert  Mansell,  'sole  glass-maker  of  England,'  by 
Mr.  Bongar,  one  of  the  Normandy  'gentlemen  glass-makers,' who  was 
allied  by  marriage  with  the  Tyzacks  of  Newcastle  and  Stourbridge. 
Bongar  was  clearly  connected  with  the  Scottish  works  before  Sir  Robert 
Mansell  obtained  the  Scottish  monopoly,  for  we  find  him  named  in  the 
proceedings  referred  to  above.  That  only  one  sort  of  glass  was  made  in 
Scotland  during  the  early  part  of  the  iyth  century  is  shown  pretty  con- 
clusively by  the  customs  levied  in  1612  on  imports  and  exports.  Glass 
was  imported  from  Burgundy,  Normandy,  Flanders,  Venice,  and  England 
of  various  kinds  and  for  various  uses,  for  windows,  mirrors,  and  for  the 
table ;  under  the  exports,  all  that  refers  to  it  is  contained  in  a  few  words 
— 'Glasse,  the  cradle,  iij.  li.' 

I  have  not  found  any  entries  concerning  ordinary  glass-makers  in  any 
early  parochial  registers  in  Scotland  except  Leith.  The  following  extracts 
from  the  Edinburgh  (Canongate)  Register  are,  however,  of  some  interest : — 

'  1650.  —  March  8.  Baptized,  Sarah,  daughter  of  Richard  Traveis, 
Looking-glass  maker,  and  Sarah  Crispe. 

'  1652. — Feb.  21.  Baptized,  Richard,  son  of  Richard  Traves, 
maker  of  soing  glasses,  and  Sarah  Traves. 

'  1653. — April  8.  Bapt.,  Anna,  daughter  of  Richard  Traveis  and 
Sarah  Traveis.' 

He  was,  I  think,  an  Englishman,  from  the  fact  that  in  the  second  and 
third  entries  his  wife  bears  his  name  and  not  her  maiden  name  as  in  the 
first  entry ;  besides,  Traveis  and  Crispe  are  both  English  names. 

We  trust  that  any  reader  of  this  paper  who  may  be  able  to  throw 
additional  light  on  the  subject  will  communicate  his  information  to  the 
Scottish  Antiquary.  A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN. 

489.  THE  BRAVE  MEN  AT  HOUGOMONT. — Much  interest  has  been 
taken  in  the  note  on  Sir  James  Macdonnell  (vii.  108).  It  seems,  how- 
ever, still  uncertain  who  shared  the  award  with  him.  Sir  John  Hay 
Dalrymple  writes  :  '  I  can  amplify  the  story  of  the  reward  for  the  greatest 
bravery  which  your  correspondent  communicates.  Lord  Saltoun  shared 
with  Sir  James  Macdonnell  and  the  sergeant  the  praise  of  the  great 
Duke  of  Wellington  for  the  most  conspicuous  act  of  personal  bravery  the 
Duke  had  ever  witnessed.  A  distinguished  surgeon  in  the  army,  whose 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  157 

name  I  have  unluckily  forgotten,  died  circa  1846  or  1847.  He  left  by 
will  ;£i  0,000  to  be  given  to  the  bravest  man  in  the  British  army,  and  the 
Duke  of  Wellington  was  to  be  sole  judge.  The  executors  approached  the 
Duke,  who  at  once  undertook  the  task.  He  said  :  "  There  are,  of  course, 
many  brave  deeds  of  which  I  have  no  personal  knowledge,  it  cannot  mean 
those.  It  must  mean  some  act  of  which  I  was  a  personal  witness.  The 
shutting  of  the  gates  of  Hougomont  after  they  had  been  forced  by  the 
French  was  the  bravest  deed  I  ever  saw.  It  was  done  by  Sir  James 

Macdonnel,  Lord  Saltoun,  and  Sergeant .  Sir  James  Macdonnel  and 

Lord  Saltoun  could  not  take  the  money,  so  I  gave  it  to  Sergeant ." 

The  Times  of  that  year  gives  the  names  and  the  award.  It  is  fixed  in  my 
memory  by  an  interesting  circumstance  in  the  year  1847.  I  was  a  guest 
at  Eglintoun  Castle.  Lord  Saltoun  was  also  there.  Lord  Eglinton,  whose 
proverbial  hospitality  was  accompanied  by  great  tact,  was  entertaining 
several  officers  from  the  neighbouring  garrison.  This  was  just  after 
Chillian wallah,  when  the  i4th  had  gone  threes  about,  in  consequence  of 
a  mistaken  order.  The  i4th  had  been  much  in  Scotland,  and  were  very 
popular.  Two  of  the  younger  officers  were  commenting  on  this  unfortunate 
circumstance  in  a  manner  which  would  soon  have  given  offence  to  many 
of  Colonel  King's  Ayrshire  friends.  Lord  Eglinton  intervened,  and  said 
to  Lord  Saltoun,  or  rather  across  him  :  "  We  must  all  agree  to  leave  this 
to  be  settled  by  Lord  Saltoun,  whom  the  Duke  has  just  recognised  as 
one  of  the  three  bravest  men  in  our  army — Saltoun,  how  do  you  feel 
when  you  are  going  into  action?"  Lord  Saltoun  pulled  up  his  shirt 
collars,  and  said  :  "Well,  I  always  feel  in  a  d — d  funk,  but  I  never  tell 
anybody."  This  turned  the  laugh.' 

Sir  John's  letter  makes  it  clear  that  there  were  three  men  selected,  but 
he  does  not  remember  the  name  of  the  sergeant. 

A  distinguished  officer,  who  was  in  Canada  with  the  Prince  of  Wales 
in  1860,  writes  concerning  the  sergeant :  'His  name  was  Macdonald,  and 
I  met  him  in  Canada  in  1860.  He  was  a  very  fine  specimen  of  a  High- 
lander, a  man  of  great  strength  and  broad-chested,  about  5  feet  loj  inches 
in  height. 

4  He  was  then  occupying  a  subordinate  position  at  Quebec,  and  being 
aware  of  his  distinguished  services  at  Waterloo,  I  ascertained  from  him 
what  he  would  most  wish  to  have  in  his  old  age.  He  told  me  that  it  would 
be  a  great  comfort  to  him  if  he  could  obtain  the  position  of  Fort-Adjutant 
at  Kingston  (Canada),  on  account  of  the  increased  rank  that  the  position 
would  give  him,  and  the  better  pension  that  it  would  give  his  widow.  As 
this  appeared  but  a  small  recognition  of  his  services,  I  represented  the 
whole  of  the  circumstances  on  my  return  to  England,  and  had  the  great 
satisfaction  of  seeing  the  post  conferred  upon  him  within  a  very  short 
time. 

1  He  had  served  in  the  yist  Highland  Light  Infantry,  a  regiment  which 
he  always  referred  to  with  enthusiasm,  and  I  think  he  served  in  another 
for  a  short  time,  besides  the  Coldstream  Guards.  ...  I  understood  in 
Canada  that  it  was  ^200,  and  that  Sir  James  gave  ^100  to  Macdonald.' 
My  correspondent  suggests  inquiries  in  Canada;  these  I  have  made,  but  as 
yet  without  success.  I  hope  my  Canadian  readers  will  assist  me. 

We  have  now  the  name  of  the  sergeant,  and  the  fact  stated  that  there 
were  three  and  not  two  men  selected  by  the  Duke,  but  the  amount  of 
the  award  is  still  uncertain. 


158  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

The  Annual  Register  for  1846,  p.  298,  produces  other  two  Hougomont 
heroes: — 'Died,  Nov.  27,  1846,  at  Whitehall,  in  his  sixty-fifth  year,  Mr. 
Brice  M'Gregor,  formerly  of  the  3rd  Regiment  of  Foot  Guards,  one  of  Her 
Majesty's  Yeomen.  He  was  a  native  of  Argyleshire,  enlisted  at  Glasgow 
into  the  3rd  Guards  in  the  year  1799,  and  went  through  the  chief  actions 
in  the  Peninsular  War  under  the  Duke  of  Wellington.  At  Waterloo  he  was 
a  sergeant-major,  and  assisted  Colonel  Ure  and  Lieutenant-General  Sir 
James  Macdonnell,  of  the  Coldstream  Guards,  in  barring  the  door  at 
Hougomont,  and,  being  a  man  of  great  bodily  strength,  was  of  much  use 
in  keeping  the  enemy  out  of  the  house.  He  was  also  singly  attacked  by  a 
French  cuirassier,  who  struck  at  M'Gregor  with  his  sword.  The  cut  was 
parried,  and  M'Gregor  shot  the  cuirassier  dead  on  the  spot,  and  rode  into 
the  square  on  the  horse  of  the  vanquished  Frenchman ;  M'Gregor  cut  the 
eagles  from  the  saddle-cloth  of  the  cuirassier  in  remembrance  of  the  event. 
In  1821  he  was  discharged  from  the  Guards,  receiving  a  handsome  pension, 
and  for  his  long  service  and  good  conduct  the  field-officers  of  the  brigade 
of  Guards  appointed  him  keeper  of  the  Foot  Guards,  suttler's  souse. 
King  George  iv.  afterwards  appointed  him  a  Yeoman  of  the  Guard,  which 
place  he  held  until  the  time  of  his  death.' 

Though  joined  with  Sir  James  Macdonnell  in  the  defence  of  Hougo- 
mont, it  is  not  stated  that  M'Gregor  received  any  of  the  legacy,  so  that 
Sergeant  Macdonald's  position  is  not  materially  disturbed.  Further  in- 
vestigations may  make  the  whole  transaction  clear  and  consistent. — ED. 

490.  THE  COLQUHOUNS  AND  BOYDS  (iii.  56,  iv.  75). — The  following 
note  may  throw  some  light  on  the  difficulties  in  the  pedigree  of  these 
families : — 

At  p.  91,  vol.  i.  The  Chiefs  of  Colquhoun,  Sir  William  Fraser  says:— 
'  The  daughters  of  Sir  John  Colquhoun  of  Luss,  by  Lady  Elizabeth  Stewart, 
were — i.  Marion.  She  married,  first,  Robert,  Master  of  Boyd,  eldest  son 
of  Robert,  fourth  Lord  Boyd.  He  died  before  his  father,  and  to  him  she 
had  no  issue.' 

It  seems  extremely  improbable  that  the  husband  of  Marion  Colquhoun 
was  Robert,  eldest  son  of  Robert,  fourth  Lord  Boyd,  as  stated  by  Sir 
William  Fraser. 

The  date  of  the  marriage  of  Sir  John  Colquhoun  and  Margaret  Stewart 
seems  to  render  this  alliance  almost  impossible.  Fraser  certainly  gives  no 
authority  for  the  date,  nor  for  the  dates  of  the  births  of  any  of  the  children 
of  Sir  John.  Marion  comes  first  of  the  daughters,  following  the  same 
order  as  in  Douglas'  Baronage,  and  I  do  not  see  any  reason  for  question- 
ing the  order  as  given ;  but  it  leads,  I  think,  conclusively  to  this,  viz.  that, 
making  every  allowance  for  unknown  and  possible  circumstances,  Marion 
could  not  have  been  born  much  later  than  the  year  1500;  her  parents 
having  been  married  about  1480.  Robert,  fourth  Lord  Boyd,  appears  to 
have  been  born  in  1517.  It  is  not  likely  therefore  that  she  married  him, 
being  at  least  seventeen  years  of  age  at  the  time  he  was  born — much  less 
was  she  likely  to  marry  his  son.  If  we  are  to  be  guided  by  dates  as  they 
stand,  we  can,  I  think,  only  conclude  that  she  was  the  wife  of  Robert 
Boyd,  to  whom  the  honours  of  the  family  were  restored  in  1536,  and  who 
afterwards  married  Helen  Somerville.  We  know  that  such  a  marriage 
without  a  dispensation  from  the  Pope — they  being  within  the  prohibited 
degrees  of  consanguinity — could  at  any  time  be  repudiated.  It  would  only 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  159 

be  one  of  numerous  instances  of  the  kind  constantly  occurring  in  old 
times.  There  is  no  "mention  anywhere  of  such  dispensation,  and  a  suffi- 
cient reason  for  repudiation  would  be  her  having  proved  childless,  irre- 
spective of  any  other  consideration. 

It  is  true  that  Robert  Boyd  at  that  time  was  neither  Master  nor  Lord, 
but  it  may  not  be  considered  unreasonable  that  writers  in  later  times, 
looking  to  the  fact  of  his  restoration,  may  have  loosely  designated  him  by 
one  or  other  title.  Probably,  with  the  exception  of  Sir  William  Fraser, 
their  ideas  as  to  which  Master  or  Lord  was  in  question,  were  not  very  clear. 
With  reference  to  this,  it  may  be  interesting  to  see  what  each  says. 
Crawford,  writing  in  1710,  says  '  Marion  Colquhoun,  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Colquhoun  of  Luss,  and  Dowager  of  Robert,  Master  of  Boyd.'  Douglas' 
Baronage,  1798,  uses  the  same  words  in  the  Jordanhill  pedigree,  but  in 
that  of  Colquhoun  it  says  '  Marion  md.  Robert  Lord  Boyd,  and  2ndly 
Captain  Thos.  Craufurd  of  Jordanhill.'  Fraser,  however,  asserts  that  she 
married  'Robert,  Master  of  Boyd,  eldest  son  of  Robert,  fourth  Lord 
Boyd.  He  died  before  his  father,  and  to  him  she  had  no  issue.'  For 
this,  however,  he  does  not  give  any  authority,  and  it  is  evidently  less  worthy 
of  consideration  than  the  others. 

So  far  as  we  see,  Crawford  is  the  only  authority  for  this  marriage,  and 
it  is  possible  he  was  mistaken  altogether. 

Marion  Colquhoun  is  stated  to  have  married,  'secondly, Captain  Thomas 
Craufurd  of  Jordanhill,  a  younger  son  of  Laurence  Craufurd  of  Kilburnie. 
To  Captain  Thomas  Craufurd,  Marion  Colquhoun  had  only  one 
daughter,  Marion,  who  became  the  wife  of  Sir  Robert  Fairley  of  that 
Ilk,  in  the  shire  of  Ayr.  She  predeceased  her  husband,  who  married, 
secondly,  Janet  Ker,  eldest  daughter  and  heiress  of  Robert  Ker  of  Kers- 
land.'  (She  died  1594,  M.I.) 

Sir  William  gives  as  his  authority  for  this  marriage  Crawford's  History 
of  Renfrewshire,  Robertson's  edition,  1818,  pp.  68,  71. 

Semple's  edition,  1782,  is  to  the  same  effect,  and  says  :  'By  his  testa- 
ment, bearing  date  in  Nov.  1602,  he  bequeathed  his  body  to  be  buried  at 
Kilbirny,  having  erected  a  stately  tomb  at  that  church,  with  this  inscription 
—'Here  lies  Captain  Thomas  Crawfurd  of  Jordanhill,  sixth  son  of 
Laurence  Crawfurd  of  Kilbirny,  and  Janet  Ker,  eldest  daughter  of  Robert 
Ker  of  Kersland,  his  spouse.' 

Paterson,  in  his  History  of  Ayr  and  Wigtown,  vol.  iii.  part  i.  p.  180, 
corroborates  this  marriage,  saying  that  Janet  Ker  was  his,  Capt.  Thomas 
Crawfurd's,  second  wife. 

Vol.  iii.  p.  57  (a),  Sir  John  Colquhoun's  wife  was  evidently  a  daughter 
of  Sir  Thomas  Boyd,  slain  1439,  and  not  of  a  Thomas  Lord  Boyd  as  stated 
in  the  Colquhoun  pedigree.  She  is  not  mentioned  in  the  Boyd  pedigree, 
but  that  is  not  an  insuperable  difficulty. 

Sir  William  Fraser,  in  The  Chiefs  of  Colquhoun,  p.  38,  says  :  'Sir  John 
was  related  by  marriage  to  Robert,  first  Lord  Boyd,  i.e.  they  were 
brothers-in-law,  and  at  p.  45.  <sir  John  married>  first>  —  Bo>;d>  a  lad^ 
of  the  family  of  Lord  Boyd,  by  whom  he  had  a  son  Humphrey,  and 
a  daughter  Margaret.  Lady  Luss  predeceased  her  husband  who 
married,  secondly,  Lady  Elizabeth  Dunbar,  second  daughter  of  James 
Dunbar,  fifth  Earl  of  Murray.  This  lady  was  the  relict  of  Archibald 
Douglas,  who  obtained  with  her  the  Earldom  of  Murray,  having  been 
the  sixth  Earl  of  that  name.  Her  eldest  sister  Janet,  with  whom  she 


160  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

was  co-heiress  of  the  Earldom  of  Murray,  had,  by  reason  of  her 
seniority,  a  preferable  right,  and  indeed  actually  assumed  the  dignity. 
But  Archibald  Douglas,  after  his  marriage  with  Elizabeth,  succeeded, 
from  the  almost  unlimited  power  which  his  family  wielded  in  the 
affairs  of  state,  in  securing  that  earldom  to  himself.  The  marriage  of 
Archibald  Douglas  and  Elizabeth  appears  to  have  taken  place  in 
1442.  .  .  . 

'  Having  engaged  in  the  rebellion  of  his  twin  brother,  James,  ninth  Earl 
of  Douglas,  against  King  James  u.,  the  £arl  of  Murray  was  slain  in  the 
battle  with  the  King's  troops,  which  was  fought  on  the  ist  of  May  1455, 
at  the  small  river  Sark  in  Arkinholm,  in  the  County  of  Dumfries.  His 
head  was  cut  off  and  carried  to  the  King.  In  the  following  month  of 
June,  all  the  lands,  rents,  possessions,  superiorities,  and  offices  of 
"  Archibald,  pretended  Earl  of  Murray,"  were  declared  to  be  forfeited  to 
the  Crown,  and  the  title  of  Earl  of  Murray  was  soon  after  conferred  by 
the  King  on  his  youngest  son,  Prince  David.  .  .  . 

*  After  the  death  of  Archibald  Earl  of  Murray,  his  relict,  Elizabeth 
Dunbar,  married  George  Lord  Gordon,  afterwards  second  Earl  of  Huntly  '- 
contract  dated  Forres,  2oth  May  1455 — 'only  nineteen  days  after  the  death 
of  her  first  husband.  .  .  .  Motives  of  family  aggrandisement,  it  may  be 
supposed,  led  to  this  marriage  of  the  heir  of  the  house  of  Huntly  with 
the  heiress  of  the  Earldom  of  Murray.' 

He  afterwards  divorced  her.  They  were  within  the  prohibited  degrees 
of  consanguinity,  and  no  papal  dispensation  having  been  obtained,  '  from 
neglect  or  otherwise,  as  was  agreed  in  the  marriage  contract,  a  ready  pre- 
text at  any  time  could  be  found  for  its  dissolution.  The  fact  of  her  having 
been  deprived,  by  the  forfeiture  of  her  late  husband,  of  the  Earldom  of 
Murray,  it  is  not  improbable,  may  have  been  the  main  reason  why  she  was 
repudiated  by  Lord  Gordon.  That  she  was  deprived  of  the  Earldom  is 
evident  from  an  entry  in  an  Exchequer  Roll  of  the  account  of  the  Earl- 
dom of  Mar,  between  2ist  July  1455  and  i2th  October  1456,  to  the  effect 
that  the  Thanedom  of  Kintore  was  in  the  hands  of  the  King  "  by  the 
forfeiture  of  Elizabeth  of  Dunbar,  formerly  Countess  of  Murray." 
.  .  .  The  exact  date  of  the  marriage  of  Elizabeth  Dunbar  with  Sir  John 
Colquhoun  of  Luss  has  not  been  discovered,  but  it  took  place  prior  to 
26th  June  1463.  An  extract  from  the  Account  of  Bothkennar,  etc.,  from 
6th  August  1462  to  26th  July  1463,  establishes  this  point,  and  also  proves 
that  a  pension  had  been  granted  her  by  the  Crown.' 

There  seems  to  have  been  no  issue  of  this  marriage,  and  Sir  John's 
children,  by  his  first  wife,  were  Humphrey,  Robert,  and  Margaret,  as  given 
by  Douglas. 

I  think  it  may  be  seen  from  the  accompanying  sheet  that  there  is  no 
apparent  inconsistency  in  the  marriages  of  the  Colquhouns,  Boyds,  and 
Stewarts.  J.  F. 

[We  hope  in  the  next  number  of  The  Scottish  Antiquary  to  print  an 
interesting  note  on  this  subject.  It  reached  us,  however,  too  late  for 
incorporation  in  this  number. — ED.] 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 

SIR  HUMPHREY  COLQUHOUN  of  Luss,  etc., 


161 


SIR  JOHN  COLQUHOUN 
m.  JEAN  ERSKINE. 


MALCOLM  ( 
predeceasec 

SIR  JOHN  C 

COLQUHOUN 

1  his  father. 
3LQUHOUN  = 

SIR  THOMAS  BOYD 
of  Kilmarnock,  d.  1639. 

***BOYD.         ROBERT, 
Boyd,  a 

ist  Lord 
.  1470. 

HUMPHREY 
m.  JEA> 

COLQUHOUN 
f  ERSKINE. 

»                      ALEXANDI 
m.  ***  Co 

:R  BOYD, 

LVILLE. 

SIR  JOHN  COLQUHOUN,  m. 
MARGARET  or  ELIZABETH 
STEWART,  circa  1480 
(Eraser). 


PATRICK  COLQUHOUN 
ofGlins.     (a) 


PATRICK  COLQUHOUN 
of  Glins  had  a  charter 
1465,  m.  MARGARET 
HAMILTON. 

PATRICK  COLQUHOUN 
ofGlins.   (6) 


ROBERT,    3rd   Lord    MARGT.  =  GEORGE  COLQUHOUN 
Boyd.  Titlerestored      BOYD.    j  ofGlins 

1 536,     m.    HELEN 

SOMERVILLE.      (f) 


1445-  | 

ROBERT,  4th  Lord  Boyd,  =  MARGARET    or    MARIOT 


b.  1517,  d.  1589. 


COLQUHOUN,  heiress  of 
Glins,  d.  1595. 


ROBERT,  Master  of  Boyd, 
d.  soon  after  1550. 


I 

MARION  COLQUHOUN,  said 
by  Eraser,  vol.  i.  p.  91,  to 
have  married,  1st,  Robert 
Boyd,  eldest  son  of  Robert, 
4th  Lord  Boyd,  j./., which, 
as  shown  by  these  dates,  was 
impossible.  Even  had  henot 
died,  as  shown,  in  infancy, 
Marion  must  have  been  born 
27  years  after  marriage  of 
her  father  and  mother  to 
have  been  of  equal  age  with 
the  Master's  father  ! 

(a)  Douglas  says  2nd,  Eraser  says  3rd  son.     Douglas  says  he  lived  temp.  James  n. 
(who  d.  1460),  and  d.  early  in  reign  of  James  in. 

(b)  He  was  2nd  son.     Eraser  says  his  elder  brother  John  succeeded  to  Glins  soon 
after,  but  gives  no  authority,  1465.     Douglas  also  says  that  John  carried  on  the  line  of 
Glins  without  naming  date  of  succession.     Both  say  he  was  father  of  George.     John, 
however,   must  have  d.  s.  p. ,  as  proved  ex  Acta  Doni.  Con.  vol.  xxxii.  fol.  148,  i8th 
March  1519,  where  we  find  '  George  Colquhoun  of  Glen,  son  and  heir  of  the  late  Patrick 
Colquhoun  of  Glen  '  mentioned.     In  the  Acts  of  the  Parliaments  of  Scotland  there  is  a 
remission  to  Patrick  Colquhoun  of  Glins  for  having  held  Dumbarton  Castle  against  the 
King,  1489.     (Also  to  Patrick   Colquhoun,  son  of  the  Laird  of  Luss,  for  same  crime, 
1489.    This  was  the  3rd  son  of  Humphrey  Colquhoun,  according  to  pedigree  in  first  vol. 
of  the  Chiefs  of  Colquhoun,)    Douglas  says  Patrick,  brother  of  John  ofGlins,  was  ist  of 
Barrowfield,  but  Eraser  says  his  son  Patrick  was  ist  of  Barrovvfield. 

(c)  Douglas,  quoting  Crawford,  gives    1536  as  date   of  restoration,  and  calls  him 
3rd  Lord,  as  if  the  title  had  not  been  in  abeyance.     Eraser  bays  :  *  Margaret  Colquhoun, 
sole  heiress  of  her  father.     She  m.,   contract  dated   1535,   Robert  Boyd,  her  cousin- 
german,  and  by  this  marriage  the  estates  of  Glens,  Bedlay,  Banheath,  Stable  Green  of 
Glasgow,  and  other  lands,  passed  to  the  family  of  Boyd.     Robert  Boyd  was  restored  to 
the  estates  and  honours  of  Lord  Boyd  before  ist  Sept.  1548,  when  their  son,  the  Master 
of  Boyd,  granted  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Law  in  Kilbride,  "  Nobili  dominae  Margaretae 
Colquhoun,  sponsae  nobilis  domini  Roberti  Domini  Boyd  patris  sui."     She  was  interred 
in  the  Metropolitan  Church  of  Glasgow,  where  a  tomb  is  erected  to  her  memory.     On 
the  front   of  the  tomb,   below  her  crest  of  arms,   are  the  words— "  Dame   Margaret 
Colquhoun,  Lady  Boyd,  1595.'" 

VOL.  VII. — NO.  XXVIII.  L 


1 62  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

491.  TARTANS  IN  FAMILY  PORTRAITS,  No.  3  (vol.  vii.  p.  100). — Loudoun 
Castle. — On  page  102  reference  is  made  in  connection  with  the  Langton 
collection  of  portraits  to  the  great  dissimilarity  in  the  Campbell  tartans. 
We  have  here  another  variation  in  the  fine  life-size  portrait  of  John  Camp- 
bell, 4th  Earl  of  Loudoun  (1701-1782),  Captain-General  of  His  Majesty's 
Forces  in  North  America,  painted  by  Allan  Ramsay.  The  tartan,  of  the 
origin  and  duration  of  which  no  record  can  be  obtained,  consists  of  a  red 
ground  with  a  pleasing  arrangement  of  black  lines  of  various  widths.  The 
dress  is  a  military  one,  and  is  believed  to  represent  the  uniform  of 
Loudoun's  Highlanders,  embodied  in  June  1745,  under  the  Earl  of 
Loudoun  as  Colonel.  Faber's  engraving  of  the  painting  in  1755  bears  that 
it  represents  the  earl  '  in  the  regimentals  of  his  Highland  Regiment.' 

The  list  of  officers  who  held  commissions  in  this  regiment  is  unusually 
interesting,  including  as  it  does  many  of  the  most  distinguished  names  in 
the  Highlands,  such  as  John  Campbell,  who  afterwards  became  Duke  of 
Argyll,  and  a  Field-Marshal ;  John  Murray,  afterwards  Duke  of  Atholl, 
Macpherson  of  Clunie,  Sutherland  of  Forss,  Campbell  of  Ballimore, 
Campbell  of  Ardslignish,  Campbell  of  Achallader,  Campbell  of  Glenure, 
Munro  of  Novar,  and  the  sons  of  such  as  Macleod  of  Macleod,  the  Earl 
of  Moray,  Lord  Reay,  Macnab  of  Macnab,  Grant  of  Rothiemurchus, 
Munro  of  Fowlis,  etc. 

The  Regiment  had  the  uncommon  experience  of  not  having  its  com- 
panies united  until  long  after  its  formation,  the  two  main  divisions  having 
been  prevented  from  effecting  a  junction  during  the  rising  of  1745-46. 
The  three  companies  that  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Preston  in  1745  were, 
officers  and  men,  captured  by  the  army  of  the  Prince. 

Of  curious  interest  here,  on  account  of  its  direct  connection  with  Prince 
Charles  Edward,  is  a  miniature  in  oil  of  himself  which  he  is  said  to  have 
presented  to  one  of  the  ladies  of  the  Loudoun  family — the  only  member 
of  that  family  with  Jacobite  sympathies,  as  the  Loudoun  Campbells  were 
generally  Hanoverian.  There  is  a  tartan  carefully  depicted  in  the  coat, 
and  it  adds  one  more  to  the  many  setts  in  which  the  Prince  has  been 
represented. 

Another  Jacobite  picture  here  is  that  of  Flora  Macdonald,  who  is 
represented  half-length  life  size,  in  a  tartan  gown,  the  sett  being  the  so- 
called  '  Rob  Roy '  check — a  pattern  very  commonly  produced  by  Highland 
looms  last  century,  and  worn  in  many  families,  as  is  evidenced  by 
numerous  portraits.  The  painting,  which  is  the  work  of  W.  Robertson, 
bears  'ad  vivum  fecit,  1750,'  and  a  lengthened  Latin  inscription  relating 
to  the  adventures  of  the  Prince.  It  refers  to  the  details  of  his  escape 
from  the  mainland  with  Flora,  disguised  as  '  Bettie  Burke,'  to  his 
subsequent  wanderings  in  Skye,  and  to  his  departure  from  the  house  of 
Macdonald  of  Kingsburgh  with  Malcolm  Macleod.  In  connection  with 
this  it  may  be  permissible  to  refer  to  the  account  of  the  later  incident,  as 
contained  in  the  MS.  of  Bishop  Forbes,  'The  Lyon  in  Mourning,'  pre- 
served in  the  Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh,  where  under  a  scrap  of 
tartan  and  a  bit  of  red  lining  is  recorded  in  the  Bishop's  writing  : — 

'  The  above  are  pieces  of  the  outside  and  inside  of  that  identical 
waistcoat  which  Macdonald  of  Kingsburgh  gave  to  the  Prince  when  he 
laid  aside  the  woman's  clothes.  The  said  waistcoat  being  too  fine  for  a 
servant  the  Prince  exchanged  it  with  Malcolm  Macleod.  Malcolm,  after 
parting  with  the  Prince,  and  finding  himself  in  danger  of  being  seized,  did 


or. 


Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  163 

hide  the  waistcoat  in  a  cleft  of  a  rock,  where,  upon  his  returning  home 
in  the  beginning  of  September  1747,  he  found  it  all  rotten  to  bits,  except 
only  as  much  as  would  serve  to  cover  little  more  than  one's  loof,  and  two 
buttons,  all  of  which  he  was  pleased  to  send  to  me.  The  waistcoat  had 
lain  more  than  a  full  year  in  the  cleft  of  the  rock,  for  Malcolm  Macleod 
was  made  prisoner  sometime  in  July  1746.' 

The  short  letter  which  accompanied  these  has  just  been  printed  for 
the  first  time  in  Old  and  Rare  Scottish  Tartans,  and  is  sufficiently  quaint 
in  form  to  be  of  interest : 

'  Reverend  Dr.  Sir, 

You  '1  received  from  the  bearer  all  that  was  to  the  for 
of  the  weast  Cot  that  the  P.  gave  to  me,  because  no  Body  cou'd  get  it  where 
I  put  it  till  I  came  home  my  self  likwise  tow  of  the  Buttons  that  wor  in 

it.     I  cou'd  get  that  from  Kingsborrow  you  desired  me however  he 

has  it.     I  have  more  to  tell  you  when  I  see .     Writ  to  me  by  the 

Bearer  mind  me  most  kindly  to  Lady  Bruce  &  all  aquantance  Especiall 
Lady  Balmirina  &  her  sister. 

I'm 
Rasay,  October  1 3  Your  very  humble  servant, 

1747.  MAL  MAC  LEOD.' 

The  neighbourhood  of  Loudoun  Castle  contains  many  venerable 
antiquities,  such  as  Druidical  remains  and  the  ruins  of  numerous  castles 
or  forts.  It  witnessed  struggles  against  the  English  by  Wallace  and  by 
Bruce,  besides  in  later  times  the  battle  of  Drumclog,  where  Dundee  lost 
many  of  his  troopers.  The  magnificent  but  decaying  pile  of  the  castle 
itself,  with  its  large  library,  is  surrounded  by  the  beauties  immortalised  in 
Tannahill's  '  Loudoun's  bonnie  woods  and  braes.' 

Eglinton  Castle. — The  Montgomerie  family  has  been  settled  in  the  west 
of  Scotland  from  a  very  early  period.  Sir  Hugh  Montgomerie's  death  at  the 
battle  of  Otterburn  is  referred  to  in  the  old  ballad  of  Chevy  Chase— 

'  He  had  a  bow  bent  in  his  hand, 

Made  of  a  trusty  tree, 
An  arrow  of  a  cloth-yard  long 
Unto  the  head  drew  he. 

Against  Sir  Hugh  Montgomerie, 

So  right  his  shaft  he  set, 
The  gray-goose  wing  that  was  therein, 

In  his  heart-blood  was  wet.' 

Of  the  many  fine  pictures  in  this  collection  the  earliest  which  is  interest- 
ing for  the  purpose  in  hand  is  a  somewhat  rudely  painted  portrait  of 
Prince  Charles  Edward,  half-length  life  size.  The  tartan  is  simple  red  and 
black  check,  a  very  unusual  pattern  in  representations  of  the  Prince.  The 
artist's  name  and  the  history  of  the  picture  cannot  be  ascertained.  There 
is  a  singular  portrait  of  Archibald,  i  ith  Earl  of  Eglinton  (circa  17 15-1796), 
a  life-size  bust  representing  him  in  a  military  feather  bonnet  with  a  plaid 
of  curious  design  and  colouring  of  tartan  wrapped  round  his  shoulders. 
He  it  was  to  whom  the  Government  in  i757  issued  letters  of  service  to 
raise  a  Highland  corps,  and  from  his  close  family  connections  with 


164  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Macdonald  of  Sleat  and  Moray  of  Abercairney  he  soon  raised  a  regiment 
of  1460  men.  He  was  afterwards  a  general  in  the  army  and  colonel  of 
the  Scots  Greys  in  1796.  A  very  striking  life-size  painting  by  an  unknown 
artist  represents  Hugh,  i2th  Earl  of  Eglinton,  in  the  uniform  of  Mont- 
gomerie's  Highlanders.  The  tartan,  and  the  dress  generally,  is  a  near 
approximation  to  that  of  the  Black  Watch  of  the  same  period.  Of  the 
uniform  of  the  latter  a  hundred  years  ago  one  of  the  best  representations 
in  any  collection  is  that  in  the  life-size  portrait  here  of  Archibald,  Lord 
Montgomerie,  by  Angelica  Kaufmann.  These  two  fine  works,  which  are 
fittingly  hung  side  by  side,  are  most  valuable  to  students  of  the  details  ot 
military  dress.  Of  the  latter  painting  several  copies  have  been  executed  for 
municipal  bodies  in  Ayrshire.  There  is  here  an  extensive  collection  of 
arms  and  armour,  and  many  interesting  mementoes  of  the  celebrated 
Eglinton  tournament.  The  family  tartan  of  the  Montgomeries  is  preserved 
in  the  mountings  of  some  early  furniture,  and  the  sett  of  it  is  identical 
with  an  example  in  the  collection  of  tartans  formed  by  the  late  Dr.  Skene. 

Fingask  Castle. — The  family  of  Threipland  of  Fingask  was  one  of 
the  most  devoted  to  the  Jacobite  cause  during  the  risings  of  last  century ; 
and  the  collection  of  relics  relating  to  those  involved  is  unusually  ex- 
tensive and  curious.  The  intimacy  of  the  Threiplands  with  Prince  Charles 
Edward  having  been  of  the  closest  character,  many  of  the  objects  were 
direct  gifts,  while  others  were  acquired  in  later  times.  A  French  artist, 
W.  Delacour,  who  executed  numerous  portraits  about  the  middle  of  last 
century,  painted  one  of  Sir  Stuart  Threipland  in  Highland  dress  of  coat 
and  belted  plaid.  Failing  to  realise  the  true  system  of  wearing  the  plaid, 
the  effect  as  depicted  by  the  Frenchman  is  somewhat  unhappy.  It  has 
been  engraved  as  frontispiece  to  The  Threiplands  of  Fingask  (Chambers, 
Edinburgh,  1880).  Two  miniatures  on  ivory  represent  the  Prince  in 
tartan  costume.  The  sett  of  tartan  is  alike  in  each  and  the  work  is  a 
marvel  of  fine  rendering  of  the  detail  of  a  somewhat  complicated  pattern 
in  small  compass.  In  this  collection  is  preserved  the  tartan  cloak  of  the 
Prince.  Many  surmises  were  made  at  various  times  as  to  what  family  the 
pattern  of  the  tartan  had  belonged,  and  only  recently  the  writer  was  able 
to  ascertain  that  with  one  minute  difference  it  agreed  with  specimens  of 
tartan  associated  with  James  Drummond,  Duke  of  Perth,  who  died  while 
endeavouring  to  escape  to  France  in  1746. 

A  considerable  portion  of  the  Fingask  collection,  including  the 
miniatures  and  cloak  referred  to,  have  just  been  placed  on  loan  in  the 
Museum  of  Science  and  Art,  Edinburgh.  D.  W.  STEWART. 

The  illustration  of  the  Highland  chief  is  from  the  painting  now  at 
Langton  House,  Berwickshire  (the  Hon.  Mrs.  R.  Baillie  Hamilton's). 
See  Scottish  Antiquary,  pp.  102-3.  It  has  been  called  the  Regent  Murray, 
and  attributed  to  George  Jameson,  '  the  Scottish  Vandyck.'  Campbell  of 
Islay  suggested  it  might  be  an  Earl  of  Mar.  The  dress  points  to  its  being 
of  the  time  of  Charles  n.  There  are  in  existence  three  copies  of  the 
picture,  none  of  which,  curiously,  have  been  long  hereditary  in  the  families 
of  the  present  owners.  The  oldest  in  appearance  is  that  in  the  possession 
of  John  Alastair  Erskine  Cuninghame,  Esq.  of  Balgownie  (see  Scottish 
Antiquary,  page  100),  believed  to  have  been  in  the  collection  of  Mr. 
Beckford  of  Fonthill,  and  sold  in  London  about  1819.  The  third  copy— 
a  miniature — belongs  to  the  Earl  of  Moray,  to  whose  ancestor  it  was 


X66  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

transmitted  anonymously.     The  Langton  picture,  which  is  life  size,  was 
formerly  at  Taymouth. 

In  magnificence  of  dress  and  appointments,  as  well  as  in  the  extra- 
ordinary labour  bestowed  on  the  rendering  of  details,  the  portrait  is  unique 
among  those  in  Highland  dress.  D.  W.  STEWART. 

492.  OLD  STIRLING  REGISTER  (continued from  Vol.  vii./.  78).— 

Dec.  15.  Malcolme  thomeson,  son  of  Gawin  thomeson  and  Janet  Sword. 
W.  Thomas  W-illeson,  Malcolme  Willeson,  Thomas  thome- 
son, cordenar. 

Jonet  Coiisland,  daughter  of  Alexr.  Coiisland  and  Margaret 
Schort.  W.  Johnne  Mwschat,  not,  Alexr.  Patsone,  litst, 
James  Schort,  mch. 

Jane  Clark,  daughter  of  Thomas  Clark  and  Marion  thomson. 
W.  James  thomson,  maltm,  Jone  Kincaid,  cutler,  Thomas 
Willesone,  cordenar. 
'The   parents   of  yir   bairns    follwing   dwells    in    S.    Nmians 

prochin,  baptezit  in  absence  of  yair  mister.' 
Cristane  lecky,  daughter  of  Rot.  lecky  in  branyll.  and  Jonet 
bunteyne.       W.    Alexr.  leckie,   apperand  of  yat   ilk,    Rot. 
leckie  of  Kepdairrot,  Waltir  Mwreson,  maltma. 
Agnes  Maclinn,  daughter  of  Alexr.  Maclinn  in  boqwhen  and 
Cristane  M'kie.      W.  Johnne  Gourlay  in  leckie,  Jone  Crystie 
in  gargunok,  Jone  thomeson  in  boqwhen,  andro  zwng,  yair. 

Craiginfort. 

22.  James  Craufurde,  son  of  Wm.  Craufurd  and  Bessie  Drysdell. 

W.  Andro  Andsone,  baxt.,  henrie  Maistertoun,  glassinwryt, 

James  Aissone,  chapma,  Jone  Aissone  in  litill  raplot. 

Duncan  ro'sone,  son  of  James  rotsone  in  Badindayt.  and  Hellein 

patsone.    W.  Wm.  Car,  Wm.  ro'sone,  Duncan  rotsone,  flescher. 

Alexr.  Gillaspie,  son  of  Rot.  Gillaspie  and  Marione  Duncanson. 

W.  Wm.  tailzor.,  Jone  ranald,  Jone  Duncan,  Ormond  pett. 
„     Issobell  buchane,  daughter  of  Johnne  buchane  in  Carse  and 
Elet  Wilsone.      W.  Johnne  Wilsone,  James  bennet. 

in  Stirling. 

Dwgal  grahame,  son  of  James  grahame  and  Grissil  Callender. 
W.  Alexr.  patsone,  litster,  Jone  Andirsone,  litst,  Rot, 
Hendsone  in  Corntoun,  Thomas  zwng,  y. 

„  Johnne  gawie,  son  of  Johnne  gawie  and  Cathrein  Wttein.  W. 
Johnne  Kincaid,  cutler,  Jone  Kairncors,  travellur,  Wm. 
lawsone. 

29.  James  bruce,  son  of  Johnne  bruce  of  Auchinbowie  and  Cathrein 

Knox.    W.  Mwngo  Grahame  of  Urchill,  Rot.  Graham  of  thornik. 

„     Wm.  ro'sone,  son  of  Andro  rotsone  and  Cathrein  Moresone. 

W.  Rot.  ramsay,  not,  Andro  Scharar,  m.,  Wm.  Edma,  baxt. 

for5-1 

Jan.      5.  Anna  Archebauld,   daughter  of  Adame  Archebauld  and  Elet 

Stevinsone.     W.  Andro  buchaan,  not,  James  rotsone,  flescher. 

„         9.  Jonet  Hendirsone,  daughter  of  John  Hendirsone,  zwngr.,  and 

1  This  contracted  word  appears  occasionally  above  an  entry.     After  much  considera- 
tion, I  think  it  stands  for  «  fornicators,'  thereby  showing  the  child  was  illegitimate.    Till 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  167 

Jonet  Zwng.      W.  Alexr.  Zwng,  baxt,  Gilbert  Edma  baxt 
Jone  Andersone,  baxt,  Wm.  Gillaspie/maltma  ' 

Jan.     z6.  Robert  Hairt,  son  of  Johnne  Hairtan'd  Jonet'  Crystie       W 

™'    ™^**  Crstie  in 


Jone  '  Crystie 


"     •  "     J°h™erHendirsone>  son  of  George  Hendirsone  and  Marione 

Tnnfw'  *™  AK6Xr-  Patsone'  litst->  Ja™es  Hendirson,  baxt, 
Jone  Hendirson,  baxt,  zngr. 

„        26.  James   cwnyghame,   son  of  James  cwnygha  and    Elet  Mwre 
W  James  forest,  appearand  of  garden,  William  Cwnygha  of 
Polmais.     Johnne  Ewein,  Maissone. 

„       30.  Margaret    Kincaid,    daughter   of    James    Kincaid   and    Bessie 
Campbell.      W.  Alexr.  Campbell,  comendat  of  Ardchattan 
TT  u  ™  JameS  schort'  Alexr-  lowrie,  Johnne  Maschell,  litst. 

Feb.      2.  Elet  M'fadzean  and  Jonet  M'fadzean,  twin  children  of  Johnne 
M  fadzean,  tailzor,  in  the  prochin  of  Kincardin.      W.  James 
Grahame,    James    Garrw   in    Corntoun,    Patrick    Drumond 
James  Cwnynghame. 

5.  Jonet  Camrun,  daughter  of  David  Camrun  and  Jonet  Kar.  W. 
Jone  Gourlay  in  leckie,  Jone  Millar  in  levelads,  Edward 
Chalmir. 

„         9.  Johnne  Cowt,  son  of  Johnne  Cowt  and  Margaret  beny.      W. 
Jone  Mairschall,  litst,  Jone  richardson,  Mailmaker,  Duncan 
Kirkwood,  maltma,  Jone  Cuthbert,  skinner. 
for5- 

„         „    Barbara   Waltston,    daughter  of  William  Waltston  and   Jonet 

Jarvy.      W.  Johnne  Angus,  sert.  to  my  lady  Mar. 
„         „    Jane  forest,  daughter  of  James  forrest  and  Cristane  Hyndma. 

W.  Jone  Norwall,  Wm.  Cwnygham,  Thomas  Richie. 
for5- 
„       23.  Jone  M'Neill,  son  of  Jone  M'Neill  and (sic)  Drysdell.    W. 

Jone  Mrray,  sone  to  umqll.  thomas  Mrray,  burges  of  Stling, 
.   Thomas  Meson,  mchd. 
„       27.  Margaret  fargussone,  daughter  of  Jone  fargussone  and   Jonet 

bwmane.       W.    Rot.   forest   of  boqwhen,   Andro  Andsone, 

baxt,  Jone  Mairschall,  litst,  Jone  Crawfurd,  mchd. 
„        „     Agnes  M'Dickon,  daughter  of  Patrick  M'Dikon  and  Margaret 

Crawfurd.     W.  David  Airche,  skiner,  James  Hendson,  baxt, 

Jame  Aisplein,  cuitler. 
Mar.     2.   Duncane  Norwal,  son  of  George  Norwall  and  Sibilla  Patirsone. 

W.  Duncane  Patirsone,  Alex.  Patirsone,  Wm.  Gillaspie. 

I  had  a  good  reason  for  this  conclusion  I  omitted  it.     I  now  give  the  earlier  names  with 
dates  where  it  occurs. 

1587.  May  25.   Isobell  Ramsay. 
June  1 8.  James  Greg. 
Aug.  27.  Johnne  Ramsay. 

1587-8.       Jan.  7.   George  Lawsone. 

Feb.  4.   Margaret  Cunynham. 

,.   22.   Margaret  Jameson. 
March  21.   Elizabeth  Clark. 

1588.  April  28.  Eupheme  Cunynghame. 
,         ,,         ,,     Patrick  Millar. 

,  Dec.  8.   Barbara  Huchone. 


1 68  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Mar.     6.   Cathrein   Wilsone,  daughter    of   Andro  Wilsone   and   Cathrein 

Rwtherfurd.       W.    Waltir   Neiscli,   Johnne    Moreson,   bax., 

Thomas  leiche. 
'  Upone  the   ix  Day  of  Marche,    1588,  I.  James   Duncansone, 

Reider  at  Sterling,  entit  to  ye  mistraoim  of  ye  sacramet  of 

baptisme  according  to  my  admissione  yto.' 
„         9.  Marione  thomesone,  daughter  of  James  thorneson  and  Issobell 

Ester.        W.   James    Thomson,    inaltma,    Thomas    Downy, 

smyt,  James  Wallace,  mcd.,  Archibauld  benny. 
„        ,,     Elet.  Williamsone,  daughter  of  Waltir  Williamson  and  Issobell  Hill. 

W.   Malcolme  Willesone,  Thomas  Richie  under  ye  castell, 

Waltir  lowrie,  messing,  Henrie  Mayn  in  carse-miln. 
„       1 6.  Andro  liddell,  son  of  Andro  liddell  and  Jonet  rotsone.       W. 

Duncan  Patirson,  Johnne  Donaldsone. 
..        ,,     Elet    finlasone,   daughter  of  Rot.   finlasone    and    Hellein    car, 

W.  Johnne  Donaldsone,  Jone  lockart,  Andro  Scharar. 
,,        ,,     Johnne  Reid,  son  of  Johnne  Reid  and   Issobell  lowrie.       W. 

Johnne   Scot,   potter,   Jone   prestone   of  Cambus,  Thomas 

reid,  flescher,  gilbert  thomesone,  flescher. 
,,       20.  Jonet    bog,    daughter   of    James    bog   and    Issobell    Norwali. 

W.  Williame  Norwali,  George  Name,  Johnne  Mwschet. 

1589. 

,.       30.   Margaret  Name,  daughter  of  George  Name  and  Elet  Layng 

W.  James  gawbrayt,  burges  of  Glasgw,  Petir  Haigy. 
,,        ,,     Johnne   Grahame,    son    of  Jone   Grahame   of  Inscherie,    and 

Cristane  Grahame.       W.   Adame  Archebauld,   Mr.   Johnne 

Archebauld. 
,,        ,,     Agnes  Schort,  daughter  of  James  Schort  and  Anna  Neische. 

W.  Alexr.  Schort,  Waltir  Neische,  Johnne  Willesone. 
Apr.      3.  Alexr.  levingstone,  son  of  Mr.   Henrie  levingstone  and  Agnes 

Gray.      W.  Alexr.  forester,  sone  to  ye  laird  of  garden,  James 

Crichtone,  fear  of  Ruthve,  Mr.  Richard,  wryt. 
,,         ,,    James  lowrie,  son  of  Johnne  lowrie  and  cristane  gib.      W.  James 

zwng  in  Stling,  James  bichat,  yair,  James  Gilleis  in  drip. 
,,         6.  Jonet  bruce,  daughter  of  Antone  bruce  and  Jonet  leischman. 

W.  Andro  logane  in  leyt.,  David  forester  of  logy,  Thomas 

bruce  of  lairbarns  scheillis. 
„        ,,     Johnne   Sterling,   son  of  Johnne   Sterling  and   Elet   gillaspie. 

W.  Adame  Archebauld,  Mr.  Jone  Archd.,  Henrie  Mrray. 
,,       1 6.  Michaell  Allane,  son  of  Archebauld  Allan e  and  Marione  Scharar. 

W..  Johnne   Scharar,  mchd,  Alexr.  lowrie,   mchd,  Ormond 

blacatur,  mchd,  Alexr.  zwng,  baxt. 
,,       20.  Dunc-iu  Watsone,  son  of  Johnne  Watsone  and  Marione  Gichane. 

W.    James    Archebauld,    baxt,    Andro    Andirsone,    Jone 

Quhytbill,  Gilbert  Duncan. 
,,        ,,     Jonet  Dewar,  daughter  of  Johnne  Dewarand  Marione  Huchone. 

W.  James  levenox,  messinger,  Alexr.  Schort,  mcht. 
„        ,,     'This  bairne,  borne  in  craginfot,  was  baptezit  at  ye  desyr  of  ye 

mister  of  S.  Ninians  Kirk.'     Jonet  Petir,  daughter  of  Jone 

Petir  in  craigentot.,  and  Jonet  crystesone.     W.  Jone  Aissone, 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  \  69 

sone  to  James  Aisson  in  Craigenfbt,  Adaine  thomeson,  yr., 
Thomas  Soirlie,  yr. 

Apr.    27.  Agnes  Ewein,  daughter  of  Johnne  Ewein  and  Hellein  cwnygha. 
W.    Rot.    Cwnyghame    of  Lacheland,    Rot.    Donaldson    in 
Mossyde,  Duncan  Gib,  maisson,  Jone  broun,  maisson. 
,,        „     Robert  coir,  son  of  Wm.  coir  and  Marione  Ra.      W.    Andro 
lowrie,  George  lapslie,  Jone  Mwresone,  Rob.  Colvill. 
( To  be  continued.} 

493.  JANET  BARCLAY.— Mr.  J.  H.  Round,  in  the  January  number  of 
the  Genealogist,  has  criticised  my  paper  (Scot.  Antiq.  vii.  p.  82,  and 
Genealogist,  vol.  ix.  p.  4)  on  the  paternity  of  Janet,  wife  of  Sir  Thomas 
Erskine.  His  paper  is  too  long  for  production  here,  and  it  contains  much 
that  is  irrelevant.  The  consideration  of  it  has  convinced  me  of  the 
strength  of  my  position,  and  has  led  me  to  search  for  fresh  matter  to 
corroborate  what  I  have  asserted.  As  regards  the  use  by  females  of  the 
paternal  name,  I  am  assured  by  the  most  eminent  living  Scottish  authori- 
ties that,  save  incidentally,  and  apparently  accidentally,  women  in  Scotland 
retained,  in  all  official  documents,  their  father's  name  during  maidenhood, 
marriage  (one  or  more),  and  widowhood  (one  or  more).  This  was  Riddel's 
view,  and  it  is  held  as  strongly  by  David  Masson,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  Historio- 
grapher-Royal for  Scotland,  and  by  T.  Dickson,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  Curator  of 
Historical  Documents,  Register  House,  Edinburgh.  Though  a  record 
of  the  marriage  of  Christian  Monteith,  the  widow  of  Sir  Edward  Keith,  to 
Sir  David  Barclay,  has  not  yet  been  found,  it  may  be  held  as  certain  that 
she  had  a  husband  named  Barclay,  and  that  by  him  she  had  a  daughter 
Janet.  Janet  is  persistently,  both  as  wife  and  widow,  styled  in  official 
documents  Barclay,  never  Keith.  The  onus  of  proving  that  she  used,  and 
was  officially  designated  till  her  death  by  a  former  husband's  name,  rests 
with  those  who  accept  a  story  founded  on  ignorance  or  carelessness  of 
national  customs.  Scottish  experts  will  not  accept  a  fancy  pedigree  dis- 
figured by  such  manifest  incongruities. 

The  late  Mr.  Sinclair  maintained  that  sometimes  a  widow  even  after  her 
second  marriage  retained  her  first  husband's  name.  The  instance  he  gave 
is  unfortunate  for  his  view.  Peerage  compilers,  from  Douglas  onwards, 
have  stated  that  Sir  Robert  Erskine  married  Christian  Keith,  widow  of  Sir 
Edward  Keith,  and  daughter  of  Elyne  of  Mar.  No  proof  has  been  pro- 
duced for  this  description  of  her ;  but  Sinclair  uses  her  case  in  support 
of  his  view.  This  is  truly  unfortunate  for  his  view.  Sir  Robert  Erskine 
did  marry  Christian  Keith,  who,  in  a  charter  dated  1361,  printed  in  the 
Chartulary  of  Cambuskenneth  (p.  255),  is  styled  'consanguinea'  by  Janet, 
Countess  of  Strathearn.  This  Countess  was  a  younger  sister  of  Christian, 
the  wife  of  Sir  Edward  Keith.  Had  the  charter  been  granted  to  her,  the 
word  soror  would  undoubtedly  have  been  used,  but  being  granted  to  her 
daughter,  the  niece  of  the  Countess,  the  word  consanguinea  is  appropriate. 
As  the  dispensation  for  Sir  Robert's  marriage  with  Christian  is  in  existence, 
it  is  to  be  hoped  that  it  will  be  examined,  as  it  probably  would  put  an  end 
to  further  controversy  about  that  marriage  at  least. 

It  may  be  well  to  show  that  the  myth  of  Janet's  marriage  with  a  Barclay 
is  most  improbable.  There  were  in  the  fourteenth  century  two  distinguished 
knights,  Sir  David  Barclay,  the  elder,  and  Sir  David  Barclay,  the  younger, 


170  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

his  son.  Janet  Barclay  was  married  to  Sir  Thomas  Erskine  before  1369 
(Reg.  Mag.  Sig.>  p.  64).  Sir  David,  the  younger,  was  alive  1371,  so  he  may 
be  put  aside.  Sir  David,  the  elder  (who  was  probably  her  father),  died 
in  1351.  If  she  was  his  widow,  she  must  have  remained  unmarried  for 
seventeen  years,  though  young  in  years  and  a  most  tempting  match  in 
many  ways, — that  is  not  very  likely.  Next,  if  she  was  left  a  widow  in 
1351,  her  grandmother,  Elyne  of  Mar,  who  would  then  be  only  fifty-four 
years  old,  would  boast  a  widowed  granddaughter  \ — that  is  not  very  likely. 
Lastly,  if  she  was  only  twenty  in  1351,  she  must  have  been  eighty-five 
when  she  died  in  1416.  She  must  also  have  been  considerably  older 
than  her  husband,  Sir  Thomas  Erskine, — that  is  not  very  likely. 

To  me  it  is  quite  clear  how  the  names  Janet  Keith  crept  into  the 
pedigree,  causing  genealogists,  especially  in  England,  perplexity,  as  to  why 
late  writers  call  her  Keith,  while  contemporary  and  official  writers  style 
her  Barclay.  Peerage  compilers,  as  early  as  Douglas,  were  aware  that  the 
Erskines  had  a  retour  as  heirs  of  the  old  Mars  through  Janet,  Christian, 
and  Elyne.  As  Christian  was  known  to  be  the  wife  of  Sir  Edward  Keith, 
they  jumped  at  the  conclusion  that  Janet  was  the  daughter  of  this  marriage. 
They  never  seemed  to  have  had  a  suspicion  that  she  may  have  married 
after  Sir  Edward's  death.  It  is  now  clear  that  she  must  have  done  so,  and 
the  proof  positive  may  yet  be  discovered  amongst  the  Papal  dispensations 
or  elsewhere.  If  it  be  objected  that  this  second  marriage  is  a  mere  con- 
jecture, I  reply  it  is  a  more  reasonable  and  satisfactory  conjecture  than 
any  of  those  which  appear  in  recent  peerages  to  explain  the  position  of 
Janet  Barclay.  If  conjectures  are  not  to  be  received,  well  and  good,  then 
let  only  what  is  proved  be  printed,  viz.  '  that  Sir  Thomas  Erskine  married 
Janet  Barclay,  who  was  a  daughter  of  Christian,  the  eldest  daughter  of  Elyne 
of  Mar,  and  that  through  this  marriage  his  son  became  heir  of  the  Earls  of 
Mar.  The  name  of  Janet's  father,  and  the  date  of  his  marriage  with  her 
mother  Christian,  have  not  yet  been  ascertained.'  This  would  leave  the 
matter  open,  and  would  not  pledge  any  writer  to  statements  in  themselves 
improbable,  and  open  at  any  time  to  be  rudely  demolished.  It  will  be 
something  worth  living  for  if  the  stereotyped  '  Peerage '  myth  of  a  '  Janet 
Keith,  etc.  etc.,'  should  give  place  to  something  more  in  accordance  with 
known  facts  and  national  usages.  A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN. 

494.  OLD  BELLS  OF  SCOTLAND  (vols.  i.-ii.  comb.,  36,  60,  164,  iii. 
129,  iv.  85,  134,  vii.  129). — The  bell  which  for  about  200  years  hung 
in  the  belfry  of  the  original  Parish  Church  of  Greenock  was,  about  sixty 
years  ago,  removed  when  the  church  was  condemned  as  unfit  for  occu- 
pancy as  a  place  of  public  worship,  and  suspended  in  the  spire  of  the 
new  West  Parish  Church,  in  which  it  serves  as  a  chime.  Its  dimensions 
are  18  inches  in  length,  12  inches  in  circumference  at  the  apex,  and  4 
feet  6  inches  at  the  mouth.  It  has  a  sharp,  clear  sound,  but  its  tongue  is 
now  silent,  the  chime  being  produced  by  the  back  stroke  of  the  hammer 
attached  to  the  large  bell  which  is  rung  for  public  worship.  The  old 
bell  bears  the  following  inscription  :  FOR  THE  CHVRCH  OF  GRINOK,  the 
date  1677,  and  the  letters  R.  p.  Between  these  two  letters  are  figures 
or  emblems  representing  three  small  bells  placed  in  triangular  form  ^^ 
apparently  the  motto,  crest,  or  trade-mark  of  the  maker — and  further  down 
the  mediaeval  words — vivos  voco  MORTUOS  PLANGO  FULGURA  FRANCO. 
It  has  been  suggested  that  the  letters  R.  p.  are  the  initials  of  Richard  or 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  1 7 1 

Robert  Purdue,  famous  bell-founders  in  Wiltshire.  The  word  CHVRCH  em- 
ployed instead  of  KIRK  would  seem  to  indicate  that  the  bell  had  been  cast 
in  England,  not  in  Scotland,  as  the  latter  country  appears  not  to  have  had 
in  it,  at  that  period,  any  persons  capable  of  casting  such  a  bell.  There 
may  not  be  much  in  the  conjecture,  seeing  that  both  CHVRCH  and  KIRK 
have,  according  to  Sir  George  M'Kenzie  and  other  antiquaries,  a  common 
Greek  root,  Kvpiov  O?KOS,  'the  Lord's  house.'  The  old  bell  which  for  so 
long  a  period  served  for  the  whole  town  of  Greenock  was  evidently 
not  the  original  one,  for  we  find  an  entry  in  the  Records  of  the 
Presbytery  of  Paisley,  in  which  Greenock  was  then  included,  bearing 
that  about  the  time  of  the  new  bell  being  procured  the  old  one 
had  been  riven.  We  are  of  opinion  that  it  cannot  admit  of  doubt 
that  the  church  which  was  erected  by  John  Schaw,  the  laird  of  Greenock 
(called  by  George  Crawfurd,  'Greenock's  ancestor' — by  way  of  dis- 
tinction from  the  numerous  Johns  who  succeeded),  under  letter  of 
licence  from  King  James  vi. — 'for  a  consideration,'  no  doubt,  as  was 
usual — must  have  had  a  bell  as  ordained  by  the  Book  of  Discipline.  This 
was,  we  believe,  one  of  the  first,  if  not  the  first,  Protestant  place  of 
worship  built  in  Scotland  after  the  Reformation,  and  was  not,  like  most 
of  the  others  in  the  county  and  throughout  Scotland,  transformed  out  of  a 
Roman  Catholic  church  or  chapel. 

When  the  New  or  Middle  Parish  of  Greenock  was  disjoined  from  the 
Old  in  1741,  public  worship  was  conducted  for  about  twenty  years  in  a 
building  belonging  to  the  community,  in  which  a  loft  was  fitted  with  pulpit 
and  pews.  In  1760  the  new  church  was  occupied,  but  had  not  originally 
any  spire  or  steeple.  The  desirableness  of  being  provided  with  both 
steeple,  clock,  and  bell  having  been  agitated,  a  subscription  was  raised 
among  the  inhabitants  to  provide  the  necessary  funds,  with  the  aid  of  a 
balance  which  remained  of  a  subscription  raised  to  oppose  the  Popish 
claims  in  which  Lord  George  Gordon  fared  so  disastrously;  the  Town 
Council  agreeing  to  make  up  any  deficit.  It  was  not  till  1787  that  these 
desiderata  were  supplied.  The  clock  had  three  copper  dials,  and  on 
each  Dial  appeared  in  large  letters  the  year  1787.  the  first  two  figures  on 
the  upper  corners,  the  last  on  the  lower.  The  bell  ordered  was  not  to 
exceed  1000  Ibs.  weight,  and  was  procured  from  London,  as  appears  by 
the  following  quaint  inscription  : — 

'  Ye  ringers  who  would  happy  be, 
In  concord  live,  and  unity.' 

W.  &  F.  Mears  (late  Lester,  Pack  &  Company,  London),  fecit  1787.' 
We  say  the  bell  had  the  above  inscription,  but  it  is  no  longer  to  be 
read — the  bell  having  been  '  broken  by  the  hand  of  inconsiderate  un- 
skilful men,'  as  was  the  case  with  the  Glasgow  Cathedral  bell  noticed  in 
The  Scottish  Antiquary,  vol.  iv.  p.  131,  and  replaced  twice  over  by  bells  of 
native  manufacture,  neither  of  which  gave  out  the  sweet  tone  of  the 
original,  one  of  the  finest  in  the  west  of  Scotland.  It  will  be  noticed  that 
the  Glasgow  bell  bears  the  date  1790,  and  the  founder's  name,  Thomas 
Mears  who  in  all  probability  was  related  to  one  of  the  partners  who 
cast  the  Greenock  bell.  G.  WILLIAMSON. 

GREENOCK. 

495.  ORKNEY  FOLK-LORE.— n.  Selkie  Folk.— In  the  superstitious 
faith  of  many  nations,  the  belief  has  been  entertained  that  certain 


172  The  Scottish  Antiquary. 

of  the  lower  animals  could  transform  themselves  into  the  human  shape, 
and  assume  the  faculties  of  man.  And  this  belief  was  strongly  cherished  by 
the  Norsemen,  in  common  with  their  cousins  of  the  Teutonic  race.  Man, 
in  ignorance  and  pride,  raised  a  huge  barrier  between  the  instinct  of  the 
lower  animals  and  his  own  more  God-like  reason.  And  the  slight  at- 
tempt on  the  part  of  an  inferior  creature  to  cross  this  imaginary  barrier 
was  regarded  as  a  proof  of  human  intelligence.  The  possession  of  human 
intelligence  by  a  lower  animal  could  only  be  accounted  for  by  assuming 
that  such  an  animal  was  a  human  being  in  disguise.  Many  wild  notions 
were  held  as  to  the  origin  of  animals  having  this  power ;  but  all  of  them 
with  which  I  am  acquainted,  must  have  originated  since  the  introduction 
of  Christianity.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  nowhere  was  the  mythical  doctrine 
of  the  metamorphosis  of  animals  more  firmly  believed  in  than  among  the 
Orkney  peasantry. 

In  Orkney,  selkie  was  the  popular  name  for  seal.  Seals  were  popularly 
divided  into  two  classes ;  namely,  first,  the  common  seal,  here  called  tang 
fish,  which  had  no  power  to  assume  the  human  form.  These,  like  other 
inhabitants  of  the  sea,  were  called  fish.  To  the  other  class  belonged  all 
seals  larger  in  size  than  the  Phoca  vitulina ;  such  as  the  great  seal,  rough 
seal,  Greenland  seal,  crested  seal,  and  gray  seal, — all  of  which  have  been 
seen  in  Orkney  waters.  And  it  was  this  class  of  larger  seals  that  were 
called  '  selkie  folk,'  because  they  had  the  power  of  assuming  the  human 
form.  The  believers  in  this  myth  were  never  at  a  loss  to  account  for  its 
existence;  but  the  causes  assigned  for  the  origin  of  this  amphibious 
human  race,  so  far  as  known  to  me,  must  have  been  imagined  since  the 
introduction  of  Christianity.  Some  say  the  selkie  folk  were  fallen  angels, 
who,  for  a  more  trivial  fault  than  that  of  those  consigned  to  the  infernal 
regions,  were  condemned  to  their  present  state.  Others  held  that  the 
selkie  folk  were  human  beings,  who,  for  some  grave  misdemeanour  were 
condemned  to  assume  the  seal's  form,  and  to  live  in  the  sea,  and  were  yet 
allowed  to  take  human  form  and  shape  when  on  dry  land.  '  And  who 
kens,'  said  one  of  my  old  gossips,  'but  they'll  maybe  some  day  get 
leave  to  come  back  tae  their  auld  state  ?  ' 

It  was  believed  that  males  among  the  selkie  folk  sometimes  held 
secret  and  illicit  intercourse  with  females  of  the  human  race.  Sometimes 
these  marine  gallants  became  the  paramours  of  married  women.  The 
ballad  which  I  hope  later  on  to  give  is  an  instance  of  such  connection. 
And  however  ungainly  the  appearance  of  these  gentlemen  when  in  the 
sea,  on  assuming  human  shape  they  became  in  form  fair,  attractive,  and 
in  manner  winning  ;  and  by  their  seductive  powers  the  female  heart  seems 
to  have  been  easily  conquered.  And  if  the  selkie  gentlemen  were  attrac- 
tive in  the  eyes  of  earth-born  women,  the  selkie  females  were  no  less 
charming  in  the  estimation  of  men. 

Indeed,  to  see  a  bevy  of  these  lovely  creatures,  their  seal  skins  doffed, 
disporting  themselves  on  a  sea-side  rock,  was  enough  to  fire  with  admira- 
tion the  coldest  heart. 

Let  it  be  noted  that  the  selkie  nymphs  always  appear  in  groups  ;  they 
never  sit  alone  combing  their  hair  like  the  mermaid ;  and,  unlike  her,  are 
not  represented  as  wearing  long  golden  hair.  And,  unlike  the  mermaid, 
the  selkie  folk  were  never  represented  as  dwelling  in  '  Finfolk-a-heem.' 

The  only  home  of  the  selkie  folk  was  some  far  outlying  skerry,  or  sea- 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  \  73 

surrounded  rock.  Indeed,  my  old  informants  regarded  the  selkie  folk  as 
a  wholly  different  race  of  beings  from  the  Finfolk. 

Writers  on  the  subject,  trusting  to  incorrect  versions  of  old  stories, 
have  often  confounded  mermaids  and  seals  together,  and  have  treated  the 
two  as  identical. 

Hibbert  in  his  valuable  work  on  Shetland  has  fallen  into  this  error, 
and  has  been  followed  by  most  others  whose  writings  on  the  subject  I 
have  seen.  This  error  is  easily  accounted  for.  Most  of  those  writers 
were  unfamiliar  with,  and  had  not  from  childhood  lived  among  the 
peasantry ;  had  not  sat  for  long  winter  evenings  by  the  cottage  fireside 
listening  to  the  often  tedious  and  long-winded,  but  spontaneous  flow  of 
old  tales,  from  the  lips  of  men  and  women  who  believed  in  the  truth  of 
what  they  told ;  and,  more  essential  still,  those  narrators  had  not  a  doubt 
but  that  their  fireside  hearers  believed  in  what  they  heard.  ' 

No  Orcadian  peasant  would  lay  bare  the  treasures  of  his  wild  lore 
before  the  eyes  of  a  stranger.  The  peasant  believed,  often  correctly,  that 
educated  people  held  his  lore  in  contempt.  When  they  asked  questions 
on  old  subjects,  he  suspected  their  only  object  was  to  make  him  and  his 
stories  objects  for  amusement.  In  asking  for  old  lore  among  the  Orkney 
peasantry,  I  suspect  the  proverb  must  be  read,  '  Seek,  and  ye  shall  not 
find  it.'  ' 

But  to  return,  the  seals  when  in  human  shape  were  generally  seen  on  a 
dry,  but  sea-surrounded,  rock,  where  in  groups  they  lay  basking  in  the 
sunshine,  or  gambolling  about  in  the  sunny  atmosphere,  with  their  seal 
skins  lying  beside  them  on  the  rock.  The  moment  that  any  disturbance 
arose,  or  alarm  was  given,  the  whole  flock  flung  their  sea  garments  on, 
and  leaped  into  the  sea. 

It  was  only  at  certain  periods  and  conditions  of  the  tide  in  which  the 
seals  had  power  to  assume  the  human  shape.  But  these  periods  were  a 
subject  of  dispute  among  my  oral  authorities. 

Versions  of  the  story  I  am  now  to  tell  were  at  one  time  rife  in  every 
Orkney  island  ;  and  some  of  them  have  already  appeared  in  print.  The 
man  who  told  me  this  tale  was  a  native  of  North  Ronaldshay,  was  well 
read  in  English  literature,  and  so  familiar  with  Shakespeare  that  any  six 
lines  of  that  author  you  quoted  he  would  tell  you  from  what  play  your 
quotation  was  taken.  Though  above  superstitious  belief  in,  he  possessed 
an  inexhaustible  store  of  old-world  tales.  He  often  assisted  me  in  clear- 
ing up  some  difficulty  in  Orkney  folk-lore. 

The  goodman  of  Wastness  was  well-to-do,  had  his  farm  well  stocked, 
and  was  a  good-looking  and  well-favoured  man.  And  though  many  braw 
lasses  in  the  island  had  set  their  caps  at  him,  he  was  not  to  be  caught. 
So  the  young  lasses  began  to  treat  him  with  contempt,  regarding  him  as 
an  old  young  man  who  was  deliberately  committing  the  unpardonable  sin 
of  celibacy.  He  did  not  trouble  his  head  much  about  the  lasses,  and 
when  urged  by  his  friends  to  take  a  wife,  he  said,  '  Women  were  like  many 
another  thing  in  this  weary  world,  only  sent  for  a  trial  to  man  ;  and  I 
have  trials  enouch  without  being  tried  by  a  wife.'  'If  that  ould  fool 
Adam  had  not  been  bewitched  by  his  wife,  he  might  have  been  a  happy 
man  in  the  yard  of  Edin  to  this  day.'  The  old  wife  of  Longer,  who  heard 
him  make  this  speech,  said  to  him,  '  Take  doo  heed  de  sell,  doo'll  may  be 
de  sell  bewitched  some  day.'  'Ay,'  quoth  he,  'that  will  be  when  doo 
walks  dry  shod  frae  the  Alters  o'  Seenie  to  dae  Boar  of  Papa.' 


174  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Well,  it  happened  one  day  that  the  goodman  of  Wastness  was  down 
on  the  ebb  (that  portion  of  the  shore  left  dry  at  low  water),  when  he  saw 
at  a  little  distance  a  number  of  selkie  folk  on  a  flat  rock.  Some  were 
lying  sunning  themselves,  while  others  jumped  and  played  about  in  great 
glee.  They  were  all  naked,  and  had  skins  as  white  as  his  own.  The  rock 
on  which  they  sported  had  deep  water  on  its  seaward  side,  and  on  its 
shore  side  a  shallow  pool.  The  goodman  of  Wastness  crept  unseen  till 
he  got  to  the  edge  of  the  shallow  pool ;  he  then  rose  and  dashed  through 
the  pool  to  the  rock  on  its  other  side.  The  alarmed  selkie  folk  seized 
their  seal  skins,  and,  in  mad  haste,  jumped  into  the  sea.  Quick  as  they 
were,  the  goodman  was  also  quick,  and  he  seized  one  of  the  skins  belong- 
ing to  an  unfortunate  damsel,  who  in  terror  of  flight  neglected  to  clutch  it 
as  she  sprang  into  the  water. 

The  selkie  folk  swam  out  a  little  distance,  then  turning,  set  up  their 
heads  and  gazed  at  the  goodman.  He  noticed  that  one  of  them  had  not 
the  appearance  of  seals  like  the  rest.  He  then  took  the  captured  skin 
under  his  arm,  and  made  for  home,  but  before  he  got  out  of  the  ebb,  he 
heard  a  most  doleful  sound  of  weeping  and  lamentation  behind  him.  He 
turned  to  see  a  fair  woman  following  him.  It  was  that  one  of  the  selkie 
folk  whose  seal  skin  he  had  taken.  She  was  a  pitiful  sight ;  sobbing  in 
bitter  grief,  holding  out  both  hands  in  eager  supplication,  while  the  big 
tears  followed  each  other  down  her  fair  face.  And  ever  and  anon  she 
cried  out,  '  O  bonnie  man  !  if  there 's  onie  mercy  i'  thee  human  breast, 
gae  back  me  skin  !  I  cinno',  cinno',  cinno'  live  i'  the  sea  without  it.  I 
cinno',  cinno',  cinno'  bide  among  me  ain  folk  without  my  ain  seal  skin.  Oh, 
pity  a  peur  distressed,  forlorn  lass,  gin  doo  wad  ever  hope  for  mercy  thee- 
seP ! '  The  goodman  was  not  too  soft-hearted,  yet  he  could  not  help 
pitying  her  in  her  doleful  plight.  And  with  his  pity  came  the  softer 
passion  of  love.  His  heart  that  never  loved  women  before  was  conquered 
by  the  sea-nymph's  beauty.  So,  after  a  great  deal  of  higgling  and  plenty 
of  love-making,  he  wrung  from  the  sea-lass  a  reluctant  consent  to  live 
with  him  as  his  wife.  She  chose  this  as  the  least  of  two  evils.  Without 
the  skin  she  could  not  live  in  the  sea,  and  he  absolutely  refused  to  give 
up  the  skin. 

So  the  sea-lass  went  with  the  goodman  and  stayed  with  him  for 
many  days,  being  a  thrifty,  frugal,  and  kindly  goodwife. 

She  bore  her  goodman  seven  children,  four  boys  and  three  lasses,  and 
there  were  not  bonnier  lasses  or  statelier  boys  in  all  the  isle.  And  though 
the  goodwife  of  Wastness  appeared  happy,  and  was  sometimes  merry,  yet 
there  seemed  at  times  to  be  a  weight  on  her  heart ;  and  many  a  long 
longing  look  did  she  fix  on  the  sea.  She  taught  her  bairns  many  a  strange 
song,  that  nobody  on  earth  ever  heard  before.  Albeit  she  was  a  thing  of 
the  sea,  yet  the  goodman  led  a  happy  life  with  her. 

Now  it  chanced,  one  fine  day,  that  the  goodman  of  Wastness  and  his 
three  eldest  sons  were  off  in  his  boat  to  the  fishing.  Then  the  goodwife 
sent  three  of  the  other  children  to  the  ebb  to  gather  limpits  and  wilks. 
The  youngest  lass  had  to  stay  at  home,  for  she  had  a  beelan  (suppurating) 
foot.  The  goodwife  then  began,  under  the  pretence  of  house-cleaning,  a 
determined  search  for  her  long-lost  skin.  She  searched  up,  and  she 
search  down ;  she  searched  but,  and  she  searched  ben ;  she  searched  out, 
and  she  searched  in,  but  never  a  skin  could  she  find,  while  the  sun  wore 
to  the  west.  The  youngest  lass  sat  in  a  stool  with  her  sore  foot  on  a 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  \  75 

cringlo  (a  low  straw  stool).  Says  she  to  her  mother,  '  Mam,  what  are  doo 
leukan  for  ? '  '  O  bairn,  deu  no  tell,'  said  her  mother,  '  but  I  'm  leukan 
for  a  bonnie  skin,  tae  mak  a  rivlin  (shoe  or  sandal)  that  wad  ceur  thee 
sare  fit.'  Says  the  lass,  '  May  be  I  ken  whar  hid  is.  Ae  day,  whin  ye  war 
a'  oot,  an'  ded  tought  I  war  sleepan  i'  the  bed,  he  teuk  a  bonnie  skin 
doon ;  he  gloured  at  it  a  peerie  minute,  dan  folded  hid  and  led  hid  up 
under  dae  aisins  abeun  dae  bed.'  (Under  the  aisins — space  left  by  slope 
of  roof  over  wall-head  when  not  beam-filled.) 

When  her  mother  heard  this  she  rushed  to  the  place,  and  pulled  out 
her  long-concealed  skin.  '  Fareweel,  peerie  buddo  ! '  (a  term  of  endear- 
ment), said  she  to  the  child,  and  ran  out.  She  rushed  to  the  shore,  flung 
on  her  skin,  and  plunged  into  the  sea  with  a  wild  cry  of  joy.  A  male  of 
the  selkie  folk  there  met  and  greeted  her  with  every  token  of  delight. 
The  goodman  was  rowing  home,  and  saw  them  both  from  his  boat.  His 
lost  wife  uncovered  her  face,  and  thus  she  cried  to  him  :  '  Goodman  o' 
Wastness,  fareweel  tae  thee  !  I  liked  dee  weel,  doo  war  geud  tae  me ;  bit 
I  lo'e  better  me  man  o'  the  sea  ! '  And  that  was  the  last  he  ever  saw  or 
heard  of  his  bonnie  wife.  Often  did  he  wander  on  the  sea-shore,  hoping 
to  meet  his  lost  love,  but  never  more  saw  he  her  fair  face. 

Not  only  did  females  of  the  finfolk  sometimes  become  the  temporary 
wives  of  men,  but  males  of  the  watery  race  frequently  formed  illicit  con- 
nection with  fair  ladies  on  land.  These  gentlemen  never  abode  for  any 
length  of  time  on  shore.  They  only  came  on  land  to  indulge  unlawful 
love.  And  as  when  divested  of  their  sea  skins  they  were  handsome  in 
form  and  attractive  in  manners,  they  often  made  havoc  among  thought- 
less girls,  and  sometimes  intruded  into  the  sanctity  of  married  life. 

Many  wild  tales  were  told  of  the  amorous  connection  between  fair 
women  of  earth  and  those  amphibious  gentlemen.  If  a  young  and  fair 
girl  was  lost  at  sea,  she  was  not  drowned,  but  taken  captive  by  selkie  folk 
or  finfolk.  And  in  olden  times  mothers  used  to  sin,  that  is,  to  paint  the 
sign  of  the  cross  on  the  breasts  of  their  fair  daughters  before  going  by  sea 
to  the  Lammas  Fair.  If  a  beautiful  girl  grew  up  to  womanhood  without 
the  enjoyment  of  matrimonial  bliss,  she  sometimes  indulged  in  illicit 
amours  with  one  of  the  selkie  folk.  Again,  if  a  married  woman  found 
her  husband  unfaithful  to  her,  she  would  revenge  herself  by  secret  inter- 
course with  a  marine  lover. 

Among  many  wild  tales  of  the  kind,  I  give  one  said  to  have  happened 
in  the  last  bygone  century.  The  name  only  of  our  heroine  is  changed, 
because  her  descendants  are  still  among  us;  and  if  any  of  them  should 
read  these  lines,  let  them  not  think  that  aught  offensive  is  intended.  If 
the  lady  was  their  ancestor,  she  was  also  a  near  relative  of  ancestors  of 
mine. 

Ursilla  was  the  daughter  of  a  laird  belonging  to  one  of  the  oldest 
families  in  Orkney.  She  was  handsome  and  pretty,  but  had  a  sternness 
of  manner,  and  that  firmness  of  features  which  often  presents  a  masculine 
exterior  in  females  of  Norse  blood,  and  often  hides,  as  with  a  film  of  ice, 
a  loving  heart  within. 

Ursilla  was  not  one  to  wait  patiently  till  some  one  turned  up  to  one 
himself  as  her  husband.     Indeed,  had  any  one  presumed  to  approach  her 
as  a  lover,  she  would  have  treated  him  with  haughty  disdain,  regarding  his 
bold  presumption  as  sufficient  ground  for  his  rejection.     She  determined 
not  to  be  chosen,  but  to  choose  for  herself.     Her  choice  fell  on  a  young 


176  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

handsome  fellow,  who  acted  as  her  father's  barn-man.  But  she  knew  that 
any  disclosure  of  her  passion  would  mortally  offend  her  old  father  and 
bitterly  mortify  his  family  pride,  and  might  lead  him  to  disinherit  her.  So 
she  locked  up  her  love  in  her  own  breast ;  kept  watchful  eye  on  the  object 
of  her  love,  and  treated  him  to  a  full  share  of  the  scoldings  she  daily  be- 
stowed on  the  servants. 

When,  however,  her  father  died,  and  her  tocher  was  safe,  she  disclosed 
her  passion  to  the  young  man,  and  commanded  him  to  marry  her — a 
command  which  he  was  too  gallant  to  disobey.  Her  marriage  excited 
among  the  gentry  great  indignation  :  to  think  that  one  of  their  class  should 
marry  a  farm-servant !  Ursilla  treated  their  contempt  with  indifference ; 
she  made  a  good  housewife,  managed  her  house  well,  and  also,  it  was  said, 
managed  her  husband  and  the  farm. 

So  far  I  have  given  what  I  believe  to  be  a  true  account  of  Ursilla,  having 
had  it  from  descendants  of  her  relatives.  What  follows  I  believe  to  be  an 
imaginary  tale,  invented  by  gossips,  in  order  to  account  for  a  strange 
phenomenon  visibly  seen  on  her  descendants :  and  it  is  only  given  to 
illustrate  one  of  the  popular  beliefs. 

Yes,  Ursilla  was  married,  and  all  went  well  and  happy,  so  far  as  out- 
ward appearances  showed ;  yet  Ursilla  was  not  happy.  If  disappointed 
in  her  husband,  she  was  far  too  proud  to  acknowledge  it,  knowing  that 
the  gentry  would  only  say  in  derision,  '  She  shaped  her  own  cloth,  let  her 
wear  her  ill-fitting  dress.'  Whatever  the  cause  might  be,  there  was  a 
terrible  want — a  want  that  Ursilla  felt  bitterly.  And  she  was  not  the 
woman  to  sit  down  and  cry  over  sorrow ;  she  determined  to  console 
herself  by  having  intercourse  with  one  of  the  selkie  folk. 

She  went  at  early  morning  and  sat  on  a  rock  at  high-tide  mark,  and 
when  it  was  high  tide  she  shed  seven  tears  in  the  sea.  People  said  they 
were  the  only  tears  she  ever  shed.  But  you  know  this  is  what  one  must 
do  if  she  wants  speech  with  the  selkie  folk.  Well,  as  the  first  glimpse  of 
dawn  made  the  waters  gray,  she  saw  a  big  selkie  swimming  for  the  rock. 
He  raised  his  head,  and  says  he  to  her,  '  What 's  your  will  with  me,  fair 
lady?'  She  likely  told  him  what  was  in  her  mind;  and  he  told  her  he 
would  visit  her  at  the  seventh  stream  (spring  tide),  for  that  was  the  time 
he  could  come  in  human  form.  So,  when  the  time  was  come,  he  came  ; 
and  they  met  over  and  over  again.  And,  doubtless,  it  was  not  for  good 
that  they  met  so  often.  Any  way,  when  Ursilla's  bairns  were  born,  every 
one  of  them  had  web  hands  and  webbed  feet,  like  the  paws  of  a  selkie. 
And  did  not  that  tell  a  tale?  The  midwife  clipped  the  webs  between 
every  finger,  and  between  every  toe  of  each  bairn.  '  She  showed  the 
shears  that  she  used  to  my  grandmother.'  So  said  the  narrator.  And 
many  a  clipping  Ursilla  clipped,  to  keep  the  fins  from  growing  together 
again  ;  and  the  fins  not  being  allowed  to  grow  in  their  natural  way,  grew 
into  a  horny  crust  in  the  palms  of  the  hands  and  soles  of  the  feet.  And 
this  horny  substance  is  seen  in  many  of  Ursilla's  descendants  to  this  day. 

Whatever  may  be  thought  of  this  tale,  its  last  sentence  is  quite  true. 
The  horn  still  appears  in  feet  and  hands  of  some  of  the  lady's  descendants. 
One,  two,  or  three  in  a  family  may  show  the  abnormal  horny  substance ; 
while  brothers  and  sisters  are  entirely  free  from  the  troublesome  horn. 

Some  ten  years  ago,  while  engaging  a  harvest  hand,  I  said  to  one  of 
these  men,  'Of  course,  you  can  do  all  kinds  of  harvest  work ?'  'Oh  na, 
sir,'  said  he,  'hid's  nae  use  tae  tell  a  lee  aboot  hid  ;  but  I  cinno'  bind  a 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  \  7  7 

sheaf  wi'  this  plaguid  horn  in  me  livs'  (palms  of  the  hands).  Another  of 
the  same  family  told  me  that  when,  through  the  growth  of  the  horn,  he 
was  unable  to  walk  or  work,  he  would,  with  hammer  and  chisel,  cut  off 
large  slices  of  horn  from  the  soles  of  his  feet  This  growth  is  by  no 
means  confined  to  those  engaged  in  manual  labour.  I  have  felt  it  on 
the  hands  of  one  of  the  same  race  who  followed  a  profession  where 
manual  labour  was  not  required. 

This  curious  phenomenon  seems  well  worthy  of  careful  investigation 
by  the  physiologist.  Pity  it  could  not  be  traced  to  the  seal;  we  might 
then  be  in  sight  of  the  missing  link. 

Many  wild  tales  were  told  of  the  offspring  of  such  strange  parentage  who 
had  webbed  hands  and  feet ;  but  the  foregoing  will  serve  to  illustrate  a 
once  popular  belief.  W.  TRAILL  DENNISON. 

496.  '  BUT  AND  BEN.' — It  is  perhaps  not  generally  known  that  these 
words,  so  much  associated  with  Scotland,  constitute  one  of  the  many  links 
uniting  Lowland  Scotland  and  the  Netherlands.  The  great  number  of 
words  which  are  common  to  'broad  Scotch'  and  to  Dutch  can  be  realised 
by  merely  glancing  at  a  Dutch  dictionary ;  and  I  have  heard  a  Leyden 
professor  say  that,  although  he  could  read  without  much  difficulty  the 
ordinary  text  of  any  of  the  Waverley  Novels,  he  had  no  difficulty  whatever 
when  he  came  to  the  Scotch  dialogues.  '  It  isn't  Scotch  at  all,'  he  would 
say  ;  '  it  is  Dutch.' 

With  this  in  view,  one  is  not  surprised  to  read  that  in  the  course  of  the 
Shrovetide  (Pastern's  E'en)  festivities  at  Dunkerque,  where  Flemish  (i.e. 
Dutch)  is  still  the  language  of  the  people,  the  maskers  are  invited  to 
kom  beine,  a  phrase  rendered  entrez  chez  nous  by  the  French  narrator,1  but 
which  we  in  Scotland  would  translate  (if  '  translate '  be  the  word)  by  the 
familiar  'come  ben.'  The  more  correct  Dutch  form  appears  to  be  kom 
binnen,  which  the  dictionary  renders  '  walk  in.'  In  binnenland  and  its  anti- 
thesis buitenland,  the  Dutch  equivalents  of  our  '  British  and  foreign,'  or  '  at 
home  and  abroad,'  we  see  the  '  but  and  ben '  of  Scotland  very  clearly.  Their 
connection  with  '  in-by '  and  '  out-by '  is  also  apparent,  and  their  affinity 
with  '  within '  and  '  without.'  In  its  sense  of  *  without '  or  '  except,'  '  but ' 
is  still  used  in  Scotland  and  England;  in  the  Clan  Chattan  motto,  'Touch 
not  the  cat  but  a  glove,'  and  in  the  everyday  proverb,  'It  never  rains  but 
it  pours.'  DAVID  MACB.ITCHIE. 

EDINBURGH. 

497.  SHOOLBRED  (vol.  vi.  p.  40).— The  following  extract  from  Skene's 
Celtic  Scotland,  ii.  446,  will  throw  some  light  On  the  derivation  of  the  name  : 
'  These  scholars  seem  to  have  been  the  lowest  order  of  the  ecclesiastical 
ministry,  and  to  have  been  clerics  who  were  undergoing  a  course  of  training 
and  instruction  to  fit  them  for  performing  the  service  of  the  church.  .  .  . 
We  find  them  under  the  name  of  Scolocs  in  three  of  the  churches  belonging 
to  St.  Andrews.  ...  In  1387  the  church  lands  of  Ellon  are  called  the 
Scoloc  lands,  and  were  hereditary  in  the  family  of  the  Scolocs  who  pos- 
sessed them.  .  .  .  These  Scolocs  were  finally  ejected  altogether  from  the 
lands  which  they  appear  to  have  tilled.' 

In  the  Indexes  to  the  Inquis.  Retor.  we  find- 

In  co.  Dumfries,  'Scolilands.'  In  co.  Fife,  '^Scollowland  and  Shul- 
braids,'  which  is  elsewhere  written  '  Schuilbraids. 

i  M.  Desrousseaux,  Revue  des  Traditions  Populates,  Feb.  1893,  p.  79. 
VOL.  VII. — NO.  XXVIII, 


178  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

R.  Scott  Fittis,  in  his  Ecclesiastical  Annals  of  Perth  (p.  20),  shows  that 
the  Scolocs  had  been  in  possession  of  the  Kirktoun  of  Arbuthnot,  and 
were  expelled  from  them,  and  that  amongst  the  bondmen  of  Dunfermline 
Abbey  in  the  fourteenth  century  were  several  who  were  called  '  Scolocs,' 
and  had  children.  ED. 

498.  COMMUNION  TOKENS. — During  the  past  few  years  a  good  deal 
of  interest  has  been  taken  in  the  old  Communion  tokens  used  in  the 
various  Scotch  Churches. 

My  own  exhibit  of  tokens  in  the  Bishop's  Palace  of  the  Glasgow 
Exhibition  attracted  a  good  deal  of  attention,  very  many  people  then,  for 
the  first  time,  having  an  opportunity  of  seeing  a  fairly  representative 
collection. 

Thinking  this  subject  may  interest  others,  I  herewith  send  you  copies 
of  a  few  tokens  for  illustration,  which  on  account  of  their  dates,  shape, 
or  connection  with  some  of  the  older  parishes,  may  be  the  more  accept- 
able.1 

Many  of  the  earlier  tokens  are  not  dated,  having  only  the  initials  of 
the  ministers  or  church,  making  it  difficult,  in  some  cases,  to  correctly 
locate  them.  The  earliest  dated  piece  yet  met  with  appears  to  be  one 
of  Carmichael,  '1648.' 

The  metal  ticket,  or  token,  may  have  come  into  use  at  the  time  of  the 
Reformation  :  there  appears  to  be  no  authentic  information  that  it  was 
used  prior  to  that  period.  In  the  old  Kirk  Records  of  some  parishes  are 
to  be  found  interesting  particulars  in  connection  with  the  use  of  the  token, 
notably  of  Glasgow,  St.  Andrews,  Perth,  and  Stirling,  dating  from  about 
1560  to  1590. 

It  may  perhaps  be  a  surprise  to  many  to  learn  that  the  token  was  used 
in  some  of  the  Scottish  Episcopal  churches,  in  the  northern  districts,  during 
the  past,  and  early  years  of  the  present,  century.  Of  course  they  are  now 
out  of  use ;  but  few  Episcopal  tokens  are  now  met  with,  all  very  similar  in 
character  to  Monymusk,  Old  Deer,  Forgue,  and  Methlick.  The  one  of 
Dundee,  1782,  may  be  almost  unique  in  having  a  bishop's  mitre  on  obverse. 
In  many  churches  the  token  has  now  given  place  to  the  card^  possibly 
found  more  convenient. 

If  any  readers  of  the  Scottish  Antiqtiary  have  specimens  of  tokens,  and 
will  favour  me  with  particulars,  I  shall  be  very  glad,  for  I  am  very  desirous 
of  gaining  further  information,  and  increasing  my  collection,  particularly 
of  the  Episcopal  and  old  parishes.  J.  H.  PRATT. 

GLASGOW. 

499.  'ViRG^E  AARONIS/ — (Query,  relics?)      In  Robertson's  Index  to 
Charters  (pp.  xi,  xii)  is  a  list  of  charters  and  goods  removed  by  order  of 
King  Edward  i.  in  1292  from  Scotland  to  Berwick-upon-Tweed.     Among 
the  various  articles  are — 

'  Duo  godeta  vitrea. 
Virgae  Aaronis. 
Tria  cornua  eburnea.' 

The  last,  doubtless  'unicorns'  horns,'  which  were  supposed  to  possess 
healing  powers,  and  were  counted  among  royal  jewels  (see  Scot.  Antiq., 

1  The  plate  had  to  be  slightly  reduced  in  size  ;  the  specimens  are  therefore  not  quite 
so  large  as  the  originals. — ED, 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 

w7 


180  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

vols.  i.  and  ii.  comb.  p.  92).  What  were  'virgae  Aaronis'?  Had  the  first 
word  been  in  the  singular  we  might  have  conjectured  it  was  a  special 
relic.  Hone,  in  his  Ancient  Mysteries  (p.  115),  in  a  list  of  relics  preserved 
at  Hanover,  mentions  'two  pieces  of  Aaron's  rod.'  The  rod  of  Moses  is 
found  as  a  relic  (N.  &  Q.,  8th  S.  iii.  p.  169) :  '  There  is  preserved  in  the 
Chetham  Library,  Manchester,  a  holograph  letter  from  Lawrence  Vaux, 
the  ejected  warden  of  Manchester  Collegiate  Church,  asking  for  admission 
among  the  Canons  Regular  at  Louvain  in  1572.  At  the  foot  of  the  MS. 
there  is  scribbled  in  another  contemporary  hand  the  following  words  : — 

*  O  Vesania'  Anglicam,  que  ho'inem  [?]  seduxit  et  abduxit,  atque  utina'  no' 

cu'  da'no  et  jactura  n'ra,  qui  sacrilegio  abstulit  sanctas  reliquias  Capilloru'  dn'i,  et  parte' 
ex  virga  Moysis  ad  longitudine'  digit!  humani  in  argento  conclusas  pulchri,  etc.' 

Is  there  any  record  of  the  above-mentioned  relics — the  hairs  of  our 
Lord,  or  a  piece  of  the  rod  of  Moses — having  been  in  possession 
of  the  church  at  Manchester  or  of  any  other  church  in  England? 
Vaux  carried  away  with  him  to  Louvain  a  quantity  of  church  plate 
and  vestments,  a  list  of  which  is  given  in  his  will  (dated  May  4,  1573), 
printed  with  other  documents  in  the  introduction  to  the  edition 
of  his  Catechism,  published  in  1885  by  the  Chetham  Society.  It  is 
suggested  that  Vaux  may  have  complained  to  his  brethren  of  his 
inability  to  save  the  relics  in  question,  and  hence  this  curious  note. — 
T.  G.  L.'  It  is  just  possible  that  the  early  '  virgae  Aaronis'  do  not  refer 
to  *  rods  of  Aaron '  or  '  pieces  of  the  rod  of  Aaron,'  but  to  some  implement 
or  ornament  known  by  that  name.  If  the  words  are  found  in  any  other 
mediaeval  inventories,  we  should  be  glad  to  be  informed. 

A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN. 

500.  THE  NISBET  FAMILY — M'DOUALL  OF  LOGAN. — The  charter 
following,  in  possession  of  the  Right  Honourable  Lord  Sinclair,  Nisbet 
House,  Berwickshire,  is  of  extreme  interest  as  the  earliest  writ  known  to 
be  in  existence  relating  to  the  lands  in  that  county,  for  so  many  centuries 
the  patrimony  of  the  Nisbets  of  that  ilk.  Raecluch  continued  in  possession 
of  the  family  until  the  disasters  of  the  Civil  War  compelled  Sir  Alexander 
Nisbet  of  that  ilk  (the  grandfather  of  the  great  herald)  to  part  with  the 
lands.  Additional  interest  attaches  to  the  deed  in  respect  that  it  is 
probably  the  oldest  writ  extant  relating  to  the  ancient  family  of  M'Doualls 
of  Logan,  and  reveals  them  as  landowners  in  Berwickshire  in  the  fifteenth 
century.  The  seal  of  Patrick  attached  to  the  charter,  showing  the  lion 
rampant,  is  in  good  preservation.  MARCHMONT  HERALD. 

'  Omnibus  hanc  cartam  visuris  vel  audituris  Patricius  Macdowale  de 
Logane  Salutem  in  domino  sempiternam  Sciatis  me  concessisse  vendidisse 
titulo  vendicionis  tradidisse  et  hac  presenti  carta  mea  confirmasse  provide 
viro  Philippo  de  Nesbyt  filio  Ade  de  Nesbyt  de  West  Nesbyt  omnes  terras 
meas  de  Reycluch  cum  pertinenciis  jacentes  in  Lammermor  infra  vice 
comitatum  Bervvici  pro  quadam  certa  summa  pecunie  michi  per  predictum 
Philippum  in  mea  magna  vrgente  necessitate  gratanter  pre  manibus 
persoluta.  Tenendas  et  habendas  predictas  terras  cum  pertinenciis  pre- 
dicto  Philippo  heredibus  et  assignatis  suis  de  domino  de  Drylton  in  feodo 
et  hereditate  imperpetuum  per  omnes  rectas  metas  et  diusas  suas  antiquas 
in  viis  semitis  aquis  stagnis  riuulis  boscis  planis  pratis  pascuis  et  pasturis 
cum  moris  marresiis  petariis,  turbariis  aucupacionibus  venacionibus  et 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  181 

piscacionibus  pomeriis  columbariis  fabrinis  brasinis  lapide  et  calce  cum 
curiis  et  curiarum  exitibus  eschaetis  heryheldis  bludwetis  et  marchetis 
mulierum  cum  libero  introitu  et  exitu  et  communi  pastura  Ac  etiam  cum 
omnibus  aliis  et  singulis  libertatibus  commoditatibus  et  aysiamentis  ac 
justiis  pertinentiis  suis  quibuscunque  tarn  non  nominatis  quam  nominatis 
sub  terra  quam  supra  terram  prope  et  procul  ad  predictas  terras 
spectantibus  seu  quomodolibet  spectare  valentibus  in  futurum  adeo  libere 
quiete  plenarie  integre  honorifice  bene  et  in  pace  sicut  ego  vel  prede- 
cessores  mei  dictas  terras  cum  pertinentiis  liberius  quietius  plenarius 
integrius  honorificentius  melius  seu  pacificentius  tenui  seu  possedi  tenu- 
erunt  seu  possederunt  aliquo  tempore  retroacto ;  Reddendo  inde  annuatim 
dictus  Philippus  heredes  et  assignati  sui  domino  Waltero  de  Haliburton 
domino  de  Drilton  heredibus  et  successoribus  suis  dimidietatem  unius 
panis  cyrothecarum  precii  duorum  denariorum  supra  solum  dictarum 
terrarum  ad  festum  natiuitatis  Sancti  Johannis  Baptiste  nomine  albe  firme 
si  petatur  tantum  pro  omnibus  aliis  seruitiis  secularibus  exacionibus  et 
demandis  que  de  dictis  terris  cum  pertinenciis  exigi  poterunt  quomodo- 
libet vel  requiri.  Et  ego  vero  dictus  Patricius  heredes  et  assignati  mei 
omnes  et  singulas  predictas  terras  cnm  pertinenciis  predicto  Philippo 
heredibus  et  assignatis  suis  in  omnibus  et  per  omnia  ut  predictum  est 
contra  omnes  mortales  warantizabimus  acquietabimus  et  imperpetuum 
defendemus  :  In  cujus  rei  testimonium  sigillum  meum  huic  present]  carte 
mee  est  appensum  apud  Hadyngtoun  prime  die  mensis  Julii  anno  domini 
millesimo  quadringentesimo  quadragesimo  secundo  hiis  testibus  Roberto 
de  Ingaldiston  balliuo  dicti  burgi  Willielmo  Harpar  clerico  Ricardo  Lamb 
notarius  publicis  Domino  Thoma  Dauison  capellano  et  Alexandro  clerici 
cum  multis  aliis.'  (I-  S.) 

'To  all  who  shall  see  or  hear  this  charter,  Patrick  Macclowale  of 
Logane,  greeting  in  God  everlasting :— Know  ye  me  to  have  granted,  sold, 
and  in  virtue  of  sale  conveyed,  and  by  this  my  present  charter,  confirmed 
to  a  prudent  man,  Philip  of  Nesbyt,  son  of  Adam  of  Nesbyt,  of  West 
Nesbyt,  all  my  lands  of  Reycluch,  with  the  pertinents  lying  in  Lammer- 
mor,  within  the  county  of  Berwick,  for  a  certain  sum  of  money  thankfully 
paid  to  me  beforehand  by  the  hands  of  the  foresaid  Philip  in  my  great 
and  urgent  necessity :  To  hold  and  to  have  the  said  lands,  with  their 
pertinents,  by  the  said  Philip,  his  heirs  and  assignees,  of  the  Lord  of 
Drylton  in  fee  and  heritage  for  ever,  by  all  their  ancient  and  righteous 
meiths  and  marches  in  roads,  footpaths,  waters,  ponds,  streams,  woods, 
plains,  meadows,  grazings,  and  pastures,  with  muirs,  marshes,  mosses, 
turfs,  hawking,  hunting  and  fishing,  orchards,  dove-cots,  workshops,  brew- 
houses,  stone  and  limestone,  with  courts  and  their  issues,  herezelds, 
bludwitis  and  marriage  tax,  with  free  ish  and  entry  and  common  pasturage, 
and  also  with  all  and  sundry  liberties,  commodities,  and  easements,  with 
their  proper  pertinents  whatsoever,  as  well  not  named  as  named,  as  well 
under  the  earth  as  above  the  earth,  near  and  far,  to  the  said  lands  belonging 
or  that  may  belong  in  any  manner  of  way  in  time  coming,  as  freely,  quietly, 
fully,  completely,  honourably,  well,  and  in  peace,  as  I  or  my  predecessors 
held  or  possessed  the  same  most  freely,  quietly,  fully,  completely,  honour- 
ably, well,  and  in  peace  at  any  time  past :  Giving  therefor  yearly  the  said 
Philip,  his  heirs  and  assignees,  to  Walter  of  Haliburton,  Lord  of  Drilton 
(Dirleton),  and  his  heirs  and  successors,  one-half  of  a  pair  of  gloves  of  the 


1 82  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

value  of  two  pennies,  upon  the  ground  of  the  said  lands,  at  the  feast  of  the 
Nativity  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  in  name  of  blench  farm,  if  asked  only, 
for  all  services,  exactions,  and  demands  which  might  be  asked  or  required 
out  of  the  said  lands,  with  their  pertinents,  in  any  manner  of  way  ;  And  I, 
the  said  Patrick,  my  heirs  and  assignees,  will  warrant,  acquit,  and  perpetu- 
ally defend  in  all  and  by  all,  as  said  is,  the  foresaid  lands,  with  their 
pertinents,  to  the  foresaid  Philip,  his  heirs  and  assignees.  In  witness 
whereof,  my  seal  is  annexed  to  this  my  present  charter,  at  Haddington 
the  first  day  of  the  month  of  July  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  One  thousand 
four  hundred  and  forty-two,  before  these  witnesses,  Robert  of  Ingaldiston, 
baillie  of  the  said  burgh  ;  William  Harper,  cleric  ;  Richard  Lamb,  notaries 
public ;  Sir  Thomas  Davidson,  chaplain  ;  and  Alexander,  clerk,  with  many 
others.'  (L.  S.) 

501.  THE  Ross  FAMILY  (continued from  Vol.  vii.  /.  127). — 
APPENDIX    G. 

GRAY  OF  SKIBO  AND  OVER  SKIBO,  IN  THE  PARISH  OF  CREICH, 
SUTHERLANDSHIRE  (see  Ross  of  Pitkerie  and  Cromarty,  ante}.— 
The  family  of  Gray  of  Skibo  is  stated  by  Sir  Robert  Gordon,  History 
of  Sutherland,  to  descend  from  Lord  Gray  'of  Foulls.'  The  second  son 
of  Lord  Gray,  having  slain  the  Constable  of  Dundee,  fled  to  Ross,  where 
he  acquired  lands  circa  1456.  His  descendant,  John  Gray,  in  the  time 
of  Adam  Gordon,  fourteenth  Earl  of  Sutherland,  1514-37,  settled  in 
Sutherland,  entering  the  service  first  of  Robert  Stewart,  and  then  of 
Andrew  Stewart,  bishops  of  Caithness.  From  Bishop  Andrew,  John  Gray 
obtained,  as  a  reward  for  the  many  services  rendered  to  the  bishops,  the 
feu  of  the  lands  of  Culmaly,  Kirkton,  Rogart  and  Cuttle.  He  afterwards 
exchanged  Culmaly  and  Rogart  with  the  Earl  of  Sutherland  for  Sordell  or 
Swordell,  Creich,  and  the  rest  of  the  church  lands  in  that  parish.  The 
Earl  afterwards  named  him  heritable  Constable  of  the  Castle  of  Skibo, 
and  gave  him  the  feu  of  the  lands  of  Nether  Skibo  and  others. 

In  1529,  in  a  feud  between  the  bishop  and  Sutherland,  laird  of 

Duffus,  the  latter  was  slain  at  Thurso,  by  one  of  the  clan  Gun,  a  retainer 
of  Bishop  Andrew  Stewart.  The  heritable  Constabulary  of  Skibo  Castle, 
the  heritable  Bailliary  of  the  bishopric  of  Caithness,  and  a  feu  of  lands 
were  offered  to  the  young  Laird  of  Duffus,  in  compensation  for  his  father's 
murder,  but  he  refused  the  offer,  and  summoned  the  bishop  to  compear  in 
Edinburgh.  Protected  by  his  many  powerful  relatives,  the  bishop  paid  no 
attention  to  the  citation. 

The  young  laird  then  seized  on  Alexander  Gray,  Vicar  of  Far,  who  was 
in  the  bishop's  service,  and  carried  him  off  to  Duffus  House.  On  hearing 
of  this,  the  bishop  sent  John  Gray  of  Culmaly  to  Edinburgh  to  cite  the 
Laird  of  Duffus«and  his  uncle,  the  Dean  of  Caithness,  to  compear  before 
the  Council.  On  presenting  themselves,  they  were  placed  in  ward,  and  as 
the  only  hope  of  regaining  their  liberty,  and  avoiding  severe  penalties, 
they  agreed  with  the  bishop  to  discharge  him  and  his  servants  of  the 
slaughter  of  the  late  Laird  of  Duffus,  without  obtaining  any  compensation, 
and  to  set  free  Alexander  Gray. 

The  above-named  Lord  Gray  'of  Foulls'  was  Andrew  Gray,  Lord 
Gray,  only  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Patrick,  Master  of  Gray.  He  died  —  February 
1513-14,  having  married,  as  second  wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Qtieries.  183 

Stewart,  Earl  of  Athole.     Their  second  son  appears  to  have  been  Andrew, 

the  slayer  of  the  Constable  of  Dundee ;  he  married and  had 

two  sons,  Andrew  and  Alexander,  Vicar  of  Far,  who  had  a  son,  James, 
living  1544.     Andrew  is  said  to  have  been  twice  married,  to  have  had 

by  his  first  wife, ,  John  Gray  of  Culmaly,  by  his  second  wife, 

,  Patrick  Gray. 

Alexander  Gray  was  chaplain  of  the  chaplainry  of  Kinnald,  in  the 
cathedral  church  of  Caithness  in  1544,  and  from  1529-59,  Vicar  of  Far. 
In  1544  he  settled  his  lands  of  Auchinlony,  in  the  diocese  of  Caithness,  on 
John  Gray  of  Culmaly  (see  below)  and  his  male  issue,  by  his  then  wife, 
Jonet  Mathesoun,  sister  to  the  Chancellor  of  Caithness,  with  remainder  to 
Patrick,  brother  of  John,  and  his  male  issue,  whom  failing  to  their  cousin, 
James,  etc.,  etc.  (Orig.  Par.  Scot.  vol.  ii.,  part  2).  In  the  settlement 
Sir  Alexander  Gray  does  not  state  his  relationship  to  these  three  persons. 
It  would  seem  that  Jonet  Mathesoun  left  no  issue. 

I.  John  Gray  of  Culmaly,  Kirkton,  Rogart,  Cuttle,  of  Nether  Skibo, 
and  heritable  Constable  of  the  Castle  of  Skibo,  as  previously  stated,  in  1544 
exchanged  Culmaly  and  Rogart  with  John,  Earl  of  Sutherland,  for  Sordell 
and  Creich,   and  was  thereafter   designated    'of  Swordell.'     He  died  at 

Skibo 1586,  and  was  buried  at  Dornoch,  having  married  before  1567, 

as  second  wife,  Elizabeth  Barclay  of  Culerne  and  Pitcorthy,  by  whom  he 
had,  with  Mr.  William  of  Dornoch, 

II.  Gilbert  Gray,  second  of  Skibo  and  Swordell,  Chanter  of  Caithness 
1554-83,  when  he  resigned  the  office.     He  was  served  heir  of  John,  his 
father,  23rd  June  1597,  in  the  lands  of  Hospittill  (Sutherland  Retours). 
John,  Earl  of  Sutherland  was  served  heir  to  his  father,  22nd  July  1605,  when 
the  lands  of  Skibo   Mains  were  reserved  to  Gilbert  Gray   of  Swordell 
(Retours).     He  married,  first,  Christian,  daughter  of  Robert  Munro,  fifteenth 
of  Foulis,  and  had, 

3.  George.     (See  below,  No.  III.) 

4.  Robert,  '  of  Ospisdale  '  1606, '  of  Creich  '  also.     He  married 

— ,  the  eldest  daughter  of  the  second  marriage  of 
Alexander  Gordon  of  Sidderay,  by  whom  he  had, 

1.  Alexander,    married ,    daughter   of 

Alexander  Mackenzie  of  Gairloch. 

2.  Robert,  of  Balator  (MS.  Af'A'.  pedigree}. 

5.  Mr.  John,  Dean  of  Caithness,  appointed  to  the  Deanery  by 

James  vi.,  5th  January  1608.     He  married  -  — , 

and  had,  with  other  children,  '  Master '  Robert,  provost 
of  Dornoch,  served  heir  to  his  father,  the  Dean,  i3th  June 
1656  (Retours  Ross  et  Crom.). 

Bessie,  married Robert  Murray  of  Pulrossie. 

fane,    married William  Cuthbert  of  Castle  Hill  or 

Drakies. 

Gilbert  Gray  died  at  Skibo,  3rd  October  1624,  having  married,  secondly, 
Christian,  widow  of  Andrew  Munro,  tutor  of  Foulis,  and  daughter  of  Mr. 
William  Munro  of  Cullicudden,  and  had, 

1.  Robert. 

2.  Andrew. 

3.  Alexander. 

4.  John. 

5.  Gilbert. 


1.1  B 

J< 


184  The  Scottish  Antiquary. 

Another  account  makes  Robert  the  youngest,  and  Gilbert  the  eldest. 

III.  George  Gray,  third  of  Skibo,  married,  as  first  wife,  Jane,  daughter  of 
John  Gordon  of  Embo,  by  whom  he  had, 

1.  Robert.     (See  below,  No.  IV.) 

2.  Alexander.     (See /#.$•/.) 

[i.]  Bessie,  future  spouse  to  Hector  Douglas,  apparent  of 
Muldarg  (Inverness  Sasines,  i2th  August  1630),  liferentrix 
of  Muldarg,  4th  March  1670.  She  married,  secondly, 
Andrew  Ross,  Provost  of  Tain.  Sasine  on  disposition 
by  John  Gray  of  Arboll  to  Bessie  Gray,  then  relict  of  the 
Provost,  of  certain  lands  in  Dornoch,  8th  August  1668. 

S2.]  Janet,  married John  Munro  of  Lemlair. 
3.]  Christian,  married H.  Munro. 

George  Gray  died  at  Skibo,  nth  July  1629,  having  married,  secondly, 
Isabel,  daughter  of  John  Dunbar  of  Moyness  (she  married,  secondly, 
Kenneth  Mackenzie  of  Kilchrist),  and  had,  with  other  children,  3  John  Gray. 

IV.  Robert  Gray,  fourth  of  Skibo,  died  1693.     It  has  been  impossible 
to  obtain  any  information  about  the  family  of  this  Robert,  except   that 
he  left, 

1.  Robert.     (See  below,  No.  V.) 

2.  Alexander. 

V.  Robert  Gray,  fifth  of  Skibo,  heir   to  Robert  Gray  of  Skibo,  his 
father  (Gen.  Retours,  26th  February  1693,  Bundle  9,  No.   165),  of  Skibo 
(Inv.  Sas.   iyth  October  1698).      He  died   circa    1714,   having   married 
Isobell,   third   daughter   of  Sir   George    Munro   of  Newmore.     He  dis- 
poned  and   alienated    to   Robert,  Gilbert,   Anna,   and   Lucy,  his   lawful 
children  by  Isobell  Munro,   14,500  merks  to  be  divided  among  them 
in  different  proportions,  and  the  town  and  lands  of  Migdale,  redeemable 
by   his    eldest    son    George.       (Disposition    dated    3ist    August    1711, 
Sasine  on  it  ist  October.)    Then  he  made  a  disposition  of  wadsett  and  fee 
to  George,  his  eldest  son,  to  Robert  and  Gilbert,  his  second  and  third  sons, 
to  Anna  and  Lucia,  his  third  and  fourth  daughters,  of  the  town  and  lands 
of  Nether  Skibo  as  security  for  their  portions  of  12,500  merks  (Sasine 
24th  February  1713).     He  disponed  the  fee  of  the  said  lands  of  Nether 
Skibo  to  the  issue  male  of  his  sons  George,  Robert,  and  Gilbert,  whom 
failing  to  the  heirs-male  of  Christian  Gray,  his  eldest  daughter,  wife  of 
John  Gordon  of  Gavitie,  that  heir-male  to  bear  the  name  and  arms  of  Gray 
of  Skibo,  whom  failing  to  the  heirs-male  of  each  daughter  in  succession, 
with  the  same  conditions.    At  Skibo,  i4th  January  1713.    Alexander  Gray 
in  Skibo  is  a  witness. 

1.  George.     (See  below,  No.  VI.) 

2.  Robert. 

3.  Gilbert.      He  received  a  bond   from  his  father  for  2500 

merks  on  the  town  and  lands  of  Mekill  and  Little 
Swardells,  Tulloch,  Bellacherrie,  Little  Creich  and  Mig- 
daill.  Bond  written  by  Mr.  George  Gray  of  Creich,  26th 
May  1707.  William  Gray  in  Spainzeedale,  Robert  Gray, 
son  to  Robert  Gray  of  Skibo,  and  Walter  Ross  in  Dornoch, 
witnesses. 

[Christian,  married John  Gordon  of  Gavitie. 
Helen. 
Anna,  married  Robert  Gordon,  brother  to  Sir  John  Gordon 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  185 

of  Embo.  Contract  dated  at  Balchroggan  i4th  July 
1716.  She  is  described  as  daughter  of  the  deceased 
Robert  Gray  of  Skibo,  and  sister  of  George  Gray  now  of 
Skibo.  By  a  discharge  dated  at  Dornoch  20th  May  1724, 
Sir  George  Gordon  received  from  George  Gray  2500 
merks  tocher  of  Mrs.  Anna.  (Register  of  Deeds,  Dalrymple 
Office,  vol.  cxvi.  p.  T.) 

[4.]  Lucia,  married  -  -  Robert,  son  of  John  Gray  of  Newmore. 
His  relict,  1742.  Sasine  2Qth  June  on  heritable  bond 
by  Robert  Gray,  Writer,  Edinburgh,  in  favour  of  Lucia 
Gray  and  Issobell  and  Lucia  Gray,  children  of  her  and 
her  deceased  husband,  of  an  annual  rent  of  ^50  out  of 
the  lands  of  Ardinsh,  in  the  parish  of  Creich. 

VI.  George  Gray,  sixth  of  Skibo,  married  Elizabeth  Dalrymple,  whose 
paternity  is   not   stated.      (Marriage   contract   dated  at   Edinburgh   8th 
January  1719,  Sasine  on  it  2nd  March  1720.)    Her  husband  settles  on  her 
a  liferent  of  1000  merks  'furth  of  the  lands  of  Allonsty,  Ardullie,  Hiltoun, 
Balblair,  etc.,  in  the  parish  of  Dornoch.     The  contract  was  written  by 
Robert  Dalrymple,  Writer  in  Edinburgh.     Among  the  numerous  witnesses 
were  John,  Earl  of  Sutherland,  David,  Earl  of  Glasgow,  William,  Lord  of 
Strathnaver,  John,    Lord   Boyle,  Sir  Hugh  Dalrymple,   Lord  President, 
R.obert  Dundas  of  Arniston,  etc.     They  had  issue. 

1.  Robert.     (See  below,  No.  VII.) 

2.  George. 

[i.]  Isabel,  co-heir   of  provision  general   to   her   father,   29th 

November  1739  (Service  in  Chancery}. 
[2.]  Jean,  also  co-heir,  married George  Sutherland.     (MS. 

pedigree  \ 

VII.  Robert  Gray,   sixth  of  Skibo,   baptized  at  Dornoch 1731 

(Parish  Register},   served   heir-male  special   to  his   grandfather,   Robert 
Gray  of  Skibo  in  Skibo  Castle  and  Mains,  in  the  office  of  Constable  of 
the  Castle  in  'Swardells,'  etc.     (Service  in  Chancery,  registered  24th  May 

T737-) 

To  return  to  (i.)  Alexander,  second  son  of  George  Gray  (III.)  of  Skibo 
by  Jane  Gordon  of  Embo.  By  a  disposition  dated  at  Skibo  i5th  June 
1694,  Sasine  on  it  7th  January  1695,  George  Gray,  Writer  in  Edinburgh, 
heritable  proprietor  of  the  lands  of  Over  Skibo,  disponed  them  to 
Alexander  Gray  (brother  to  Robert  Gray  of  Skibo)  and  Anna  Munro  his 
spouse,  and  the  survivor  of  them,  in  conjunct  fee,  and  to  their  heirs  in  fee, 
whom  failing  to  Alexander's  heirs-male,  etc.  Witnesses,  Robert  Gray  of 
Skibo,  James  Gray  in  Pitachgussie,  Mr.  Robert  Gray,  Commissary  of 
Sutherland,  who  died  before  June  1724,  leaving  an  only  son,  Hugh,  whose 
wife  was  Jean  Crawfurd  (Sasine),  and  William  Gray,  son  of  the  above 
Master  George.  Anna  Munro,  wife  of  Alexander  Gray,  was  probably  of 
the  family  of  Teaninch.  They  had 

I.  John.     (See  beloiv,  No.  ii.) 

[i.]  Jean,  in  all  probability  sister  to  the  above  John,  who  acted 
as  attorney  for  her  (Sasine  26th  January  1725)  in  a  life-rent 
right  and  disposition,  granted  by  John  Murray  of  Pulrossy, 
in  favour  of  Jean  Gray,  his  spouse,  of  the  town  and  lands 
of  Fload,  parish  of  Creich. 
ii.  John  Gray,  second  of  Over  Skibo,  served  heir-general  to  his  father, 


1 86  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

Alexander  Gray  of  Over  Skibo,  20th  October  1741  (Service  in  Chancery), 
having  married  Katherine,  daughter  of  Duncan  Fraser  of  Achnagairn  and 
widow  of  Andrew  Ross  of  Pitkerie,  by  whom  he  had, 
I.  Alexander.     (See  below t  No.  iii.) 

[i.]  Christian,  married as  second  wife,  Thomas  Houston. 

P. 

[2.]  Katherine,  married,  5th  November  1758  (Dornoeh  Register], 
Hugh  Houston,  '  soldier  in  Lord  Lovat's  Company,'  and 
had  with  other  children  a  daughter,  Anna,  who  married 

Hugh  Houston  of  Creich ;  their  eldest  daughter, 

Katherine,  married  Charles  Munro  of  Allan,  whose  son 
is  David  Munro,  now  of  Allan. 

iii.  Alexander  Gray,  third  of  Over  Skibo,  served  heir-general  to  his 
father  22nd  December  1775  (Service  in  Chancery).  There  is  a  Sasine  dated 
8th  October  1764,  on  precept  of  Clare  Constat  by  Alexander  Gray  in 
favour  of  Hugh  Munro  of  Teaninich,  nearest  heir-male  to  his  great-grand- 
father, Hugh  Munro,  of  the  town  and  lands  of  Milntoun  of  Coulmalachie, 
otherwise  called  the  Milntoun  of  Alness.  Another  Sasine,  on  Charter 
under  the  Great  Seal,  6th  August  1776,  Sasine  20th  September,  in  favour 
of  George  Ross  of  Pitkerie,  and  also  on  disposition  by  him  to  Alexander 
Gray  of  Skibo  (sic)  in  fee  of  the  davoch  lands  of  Tarness  and  Peddiestoun, 
parts  of  the  barony  of  Cromarty.  He  was  Depute-Clerk  of  Session,  who 

died  —  May  1767,  having  married  Rebekah  Macdonald  (Bible  at 

Dunnikier),  by  whom  he  had 

I.  Alexander.     (See  below,  No.  IV.) 

[i.]  Janet,  only  daughter,  born 1746,  married J769, 

James  Townshend  Oswald  of  Dunnikier.     P. 

iv.  Alexander  Gray,  fourth  of  Over  Skibo,  served  heir-special  to  his 
father  in  Milntoun  of  Culmalachie  and  Over  Culmalachie,  now  called 
Teaninich,  Ross-shire,  ist  February  1779  (Service  in  Chancery}.  There 
is  also  a  Sasine  i8th  May,  same  year,  on  Precept  from  Chancery  to  the 
same  effect  (Inverness  Sasines,  vol.  xiii.  fol.  433).  He  was  head  of  the 
firm  of  Gray  &  Ogilvy,  Army  Agents,  London,  and  resided  at  Springwell 
Place,  Herts.  He  inherited  the  estate  of  Cromarty  from  his  half-uncle, 
George  Ross,  and  immediately  after  his  death  assumed  the  name  of  Ross. 

He  married  Mary  Susanna,  only  daughter  of  Richard  Wainhouse, 

who  had  taken  the  name  of  Emmott,  and  had  by  her,  who  died  ist  April 
1829  (Gent's  Mag.), 

[i.]  Ellen,  who  married 1805,  her  first  cousin,  Alexander 

Oswald. 

Caroline,  married  -    -  Edward  Parkins,  d.s.p. 
Harriet  Susanna,  married,  i3th  April  1811,  George  Green, 
who  died   loth  August   1839.      Their  grandson   is  the 
present  Walter  Green  Emmott. 

Alexander  Gray  Ross  dying  without  legitimate  male  issue,  the  estate 
of  Cromarty,  in  virtue  of  the  settlement  made  by  the  above-named  George 
Ross,  devolved  upon  Katherine  Munro,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Duncan 
Munro,  third  of  Culcairn,  and  second  wife  of  Hugh  Rose  of  Glastullich, 
she  being  grandchild  of  Jean  Ross  (sister  of  George),  by  her  husband, 
Mr.  Robert  Kirke  of  Dornoeh.  There  was  much  litigation  before 
Mrs.  Ross  entered  into  possession,  the  opposer  to  her  claim  being  an 
illegitimate  son  of  George  Ross. 


fe! 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 

******  ^^  and  °btamed  much  church 


Sir  Thomas  Gray  was  Vicar  of  Rosmarkie,  1546. 
William  Gray,  minister  of  Assynt,  1576. 
William  Gray,  treasurer  of  Caithness,  1577,  1602. 
Master  James  Gray,  preacher  at  Lairge,  1649,  and  William,  his  son 
Uyne  ;  he  was  admitted  prior  to  2ist  November  1638  when  he 
was  a  member  of  Assembly,  continued  in  1664  (Fasti  Ecc.  Scot.). 
The  Grays  of  Arboll  and  Newtoun,  and  various  other  families  derive 
their  origin  from  Gray  of  Skibo. 

502.  SCOTTISH  COMMISSIONERS  IN  LONDON  —The  parish  register  of 
S.  Christopher-le-Stocks,  in  the  city  of  London,  records  the  burials,  in  the 
same  year,  of  two  gentlemen  who  are  described  as  'Scotch  Commissioners  ' 
With  regard  to  one  of  them,  Mr.  Patrick  Bell,  his  name  is  well-known,  and 
appears  in  the  documents  of  the  period.     He  was  buried  at  the  expense 
of  the  parish,  which  was  then,  I  believe,  intended  as  a  compliment      The 
second,  '  Eliazer  Burthicke,'  although  described  as  a  Scotch  Commissioner, 
must  have  been  in  a  different  position  to  Mr.  Patrick  Bell,  inasmuch  as 
his  name  is  not  included  in  the  list  of  those  sent  from  Scotland.    Possibly 
he  may  have  occupied  some  less  important  position,  and  this  is  borne 
out  by  the  fact  that  he  did  not  in  his  burial  receive  a  like  honour  to 
that  conferred  on  Mr.  Bell.     The  entries  run  :  _ 

'  Anno  1642.  Pattricke  Bell,  one  of  the  Comrs.  of  Scotland,  i5th  Aug. 
1642,  was  buried.  Eliazer  Burthicke,  one  of  the  Comissioners  of  Scotland 
the  8th  Decem.  1642,  was  buried.'  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

17  HILLDROP  CRESCENT,  LONDON,  N. 

503.  ARCHIBALD,  EARL  OF  DOUGLAS.—  Note  respecting  Archibald  the 
Grim,  third  Earl  of  Douglas,  by  the  Rev.  W.  M'Gregor,  Stirling  (inserted 
in  Wood's  Douglas'  Peerage  in  Free  Library,  Edinburgh,  in  manuscript). 

J.  F. 

1  The  editor  of  the  new  edition  of  the  Peerage  of  Scotland  seems  to  have 
committed  a  mistake  in  stating  (pp.  425-6.)  Archd.  third  Earl  of  Douglas, 
and  Lord  of  Galloway,  called  the  Grim,  as  being  a  natural  son  of  the  good 
Sir  James  Douglas,  in  place  of  being  the  son  of  William,  first  Earl  of 
Douglas  by  Lady  Margaret  Dunbar,  and  succeeded  James,  second  Earl  of 
Douglas,  in  preference  to  George,  Earl  of  Angus. 

1  In  support  of  this  statement  the  editor  quotes  a  charter  of  Robert  n. 
dated  2nd  June  1372,  confirming  a  charter  of  Archd.  de  Douglas,  Lord  of 
Galloway,  founding  an  hospital  at  Hollywood,  for  the  souls  of  Robert  and 
Edward  Bruce,  and  also  tf  Domini  Charissimae  memoriae  progenitoris 
nostri  domini  Jacobi  de  Douglas/'  from  thence  assuming  that  the  founder 
was  the  son  of  the  Good  Sir  James  Douglas.  This  quotation  however  is 
completely  fatal  to  the  hypothesis,  as  progenitor  does  not  imply  father, 
but  ancestor,  and  that  not  nearer  than  grandfather,  and  of  course  ascertains 
that  Archd.  the  Grim  was  not  the  son  of  the  Good  Sir  James.  What  has 
tended  to  mislead  the  editor  is  a  dissertation  by  Lord  Hailes  on  the  same 
subject,  who  was  probably  himself  misled  by  Froissart,  who  had  (Remarks 
on  History  of  Scotland,  chap,  vi.)  mistaken  Douglas,  Lord  of  Dalkeith,  for 
the  Earl  of  Douglas. 


188  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

1  But  this  error  that  learned  Lord  acknowledges  in  an  after  publication, 
which  the  editor  of  the  Peerage  had  not  observed.  It  is  true,  and  in  this 
it  is  believed  the  mistake  originated,  that  Good  Sir  James  had  a  natural 
son  Archibald,  but  who  never  was  Lord  of  Galloway,  who  was  taken 
prisoner  at  Halidon  Hill,  1333,  and  also  at  the  battle  of  Poictiers,  1356, 
and  appears  to  have  been  confounded  with  Archd.  the  Grim,  who,  it  is 
said,  was  also  taken  prisoner  at  Poictiers. 

'  Now  if  Archd.  the  Grim  was  the  son  "of  the  Good  Sir  James,  and  at 
Halidon,  he  must  have  been  born  about  1315,  have  survived  his  father 
also  seventy  years,  and  been  about  eighty-six  at  the  time  of  his  death  in 
1401,  which  is  not  at  all  probable,  as  it  appears  from  history  that,  ten  years 
preceding  that  event,  he  was  always  employed  in  active  service.' 


QUERIES. 

CCXXV.  SIR  WILLIAM  WALLACE.— Is  the  marriage  of  Sir  William 
Wallace  to  Marion  Braidfoot,  heiress  of  Lamington,  and  of  their 
daughter  and  heiress  to  Sir  William  Bailie  of  Hoprig,  a  myth  ? 

There  are  many  families  who  believe  themselves  to  be 
descended  through  this  marriage  from  Scotland's  renowned  hero, 
to  whom  the  answer  to  this  question  is  of  interest. 

In  Lives  of  the  Bailies  (Edinburgh,  1872),  it  is  recounted  how 
Lamington  was  possessed  by  the  Braidfoots,  who,  father  and  son, 
were  killed  in  a  siege  of  Lamington  Tower  by  the  English,  and 
whose  daughter  was  taken  prisoner  and  carried  to  Lanark  Castle, 
and  brought  up  as  a  ward  of  the  Crown  by  Lady  Hazelrig,  wife 
of  Sir  William  Hazelrig,  the  English  Governor  of  Lanark. 

*  Hazelrig  designed  Marion  as  wife  for  his  son  Arthur,  but  she 
escaped,  and  is  said  to  have  been  married  at  Lanark  Church  to 
the  celebrated  Sir  William  Wallace.  ...  Of  this  marriage 
Crawford,  the  author  of  the  History  of  Renfrewshire^  says  there 
was  only  one  daughter,  who  became  wife  of  Sir  William  Bailie, 
and  so  brought  the  lands  of  Lamington  into  the  family.' 

This  is  hardly  a  correct  quotation,  as  Crawford  does  not 
allude  to  whom  Sir  William  Wallace  married,  but  says  :  '  He  left 
only  one  daughter,  who  was  married  to  Sir  William  Bailie  of 
Hoprig.'  In  The  Career  of  Major  Broadfoot,  published  1888,  a 
footnote  at  p.  2  says  :  *  Sir  Hugo  de  Bradfute  of  Lamington  was 
the  head  of  this  branch  (which  had  settled  in  Galloway  and 
Lanarkshire).  His  only  daughter,  Marion,  married  Sir  William 
Wallace,  the  Scottish  hero — their  daughter  married  "  Captain 
Bailie." ' 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Reverend  Charles  Rogers,  D.D.,  in 
The  Book  of  Wallace,  p.  21,  says:  'According  to  Henry  the 
Minstrel,  he  wedded  Marion  Braidfoot  of  Lanark,  a  damsel  who 
is  credited  with  providing  him  with  shelter  subsequent  to  his 
conflict  at  Lanark,  and  to  avenge  whose  death  he  slew  the 
English  Sheriff.  The  marriage,  which  is  evidently  devised  by 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  \  89 

the  Minstrel  to  follow  up  the  tradition  poetically  embodied  by 
Wyntoun  as  to  the  patriot's  rescue  by  a  gentlewoman  in  the 
place  when  pressed  by  conflict,  is  by  the  same  hand  described 
as  attended  with  the  birth  of  an  heir,  and  the  preservation  of  the 
patriot's  line  in  connection  with  a  Lanarkshire  estate.  Thus, 
after  alleging  that  his  "  auctor,"  John  Blair,  had  described  Marion 
as  the  patriot's  "  Rychtwyss  wyff,"  he  proceeds  :— 

"A  child  was  chewyt  thir  twa  lufifaris  betuene, 
Quhilk  gudly  was,  a  maydyn  brycht  and  schene ; 
So  forthyr  furth,  by  avyn  tyme  off  hyr  age 
A  Squier  Schaw,  as  that  full  weyll  was  seyne 
This  lyflat  man  hyr  gat  in  mariage."  ' 

Footnote  to  this  says,  l  Henry's  Wallace,  B.  vi.  n,  66,  72.' 
'  In  hi-s  next  line,  the  Minstrel  proceeds — 

"  Rycht  gudly  men  come  off  this  lady  ying  ;  " 

'  And  in  the  edition  of  Henry's  poem,  issued  in  1594,  follow 
these  lines — 

"  This  vthir  maid  wedded  ane  Squyar  wicht 
Quhilk  was  weill  knawin  as  cummin  of  Baliol's  blude, 
And  thair  airis  be  lyne  succeided  richt 
To  Lammintoun  and  wther  landis  gude, 
Of  this  mater  the  richt  quha  vnderstude, 
Heirof  as  now  I  will  na  mair  proceid  ; 
Of  my  sentence  schortlie  to  conclude. 
Of  vthir  thing  my  purpois  is  to  reid." 

'Not  finding  these  eight  lines  in  the  old  MS.  of  the  poem, 
Dr.  Jamieson  rejects  them,  but  with  some  hesitation. 

'  The  lines  were  certainly  not  in  the  original  poem.  Since 
they  give  forth  a  statement  as  to  a  second  daughter,  which  is  in 
direct  antagonism  to  the  Minstrel's  narrative,  that  of  the  patriot's 
marriage  there  was  born  one  child  only. 

1  Yet,  on  this  interpolation,  wholly  unsupported  ns  it  is, 
George  Chalmers  has,  in  his  Caledonia,  ventured  to  set  forth 
that  Sir  William  Wallace  "  left  no  legitimate  issue,  but  had  a 
natural  daughter  who  married  Sir  William  Baillie  of  Hoprig, 
progenitor  of  the  Baillies  of  Lamington." 

'  And  in  his  History  of  Renfrewshire,  George  Crawford  pro- 
v  .  ceeds  a  step  further,  by  ignoring  the  illegitimacy,  and  asserting 
that  the  patriot  left  an  only  daughter  who  was  married  to  Sir 
William  Baillie  of  Hoprig.  The  entire  narrative  is  baseless  ; 
the  patriot  died  unmarried.  Nor  does  he  seem  to  have  had  any 
illegitimate  offspring.' 

Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  may  be  able  to  clear  up  this 
question. 

One  would  think  the  Lamington  charter-chest  must  contain 
something  in  proof  or  disproof  one  way  or  other.  J.  F. 

CCXXVI.  OWNER  OF  ARMS  WANTED.— I  should  like  to  know  if  any  of 
your  readers  can   tell  me  to  what  name  the  following  arms  be- 


1 90  The  Scottish  A  ntiquary  ; 

long  : — '  per  pale  indented  ar.  and  vert,  3  demi  lions,  ramp,  gu.' 
I  do  not  know  the  crest  if  there  be  any,  as  I  have  only  seen  this 
quartered  with  'Thomson.'  'GREEN  AND  SILVER.' 

CCXXVII.  ABBOT  OF  MELROSE. — In  the  Annals  of  Teviotdale,  by  the 
Rev.  Jas.  Morton,  under  the  head  of  Melros  Abbey,  p.  239,  I 
find  the  following  : — 

'Some  years  after  this  (1510)  there  is  reason  to  think  that 
a  nephew  of  James  Beaton,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  was 
Abbot.  Pitscottie  states  that  the  abbacy  of  Melros,  with 
many  other  benefices,  was  given  to  James  Beaton  who  was 
Bishop  of  Glasgow  till  1522,  when  he  removed  to  St.  Andrews. 
This  probably  means  that  he  had  the  disposal  of  them,  and  Dr. 
Magus  in  a  letter  informs  Cardinal  Wolsey  that  the  abbots  of 
Melros  and  Dunfermline,  both  brethren  and  nephews  to  the 
Archbishop,  be  slain.' 

Can  any  one  give  me  the  name  and  date  of  this  abbot  of 
Melros  ?  HENRY  A.  RYE. 

CCXXVIII.  SIR  WM.  COCKBURN,  BART.— Wanted  the  parentage  of  Sir 
W.  James  Cockburn,  Bart,  ensign  in  the  26th  Regiment  in  1780, 
died  at  Athlone,  Ireland,  in  1800,  a  major  in  the  ist  Regiment, 
leaving  his  Nova  Scotia  Badge  to  his  brother  James  in  the  6oth 
Regiment ;  another  brother  George  was  in  the  Guards  at  the 
time.  C 

CCXXIX.  MATTHEW  WILLIAM  MILLER  OF  LANARK. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  me  information  relating  to  the  family  of  this  name 
who  lived  in  Lanark  in  the  early  part  of  this  century,  and  also 
from  whom  they  were  descended?  The  person  named  above 
became,  it  is  believed,  a  cabinetmaker  and  upholsterer  in  South 
Audley  Street,  London,  and  had  a  brother  Robert,  who  kept  a 
private  hotel  in  Jermyn  Street,  London.  Were  they  descend- 
ants of  the  Millers  of  Glenlee,  Ayrshire?  J. 

CCXXX.  THOMAS  C.  LATTO  (author  of  The  Kiss  ahint  the  Door),'\§  said 
to  have  been  the  son  of  the  parish  schoolmaster  of  Kingsbarns, 
co.  Fife,  and  to  have  been  born  in  1818.  Information  is  re- 
quested concerning  his  father  (dates  of  birth,  marriage,  and 
death,  names  of  wife,  children,  and  descendants),  and  also 
similar  information  concerning  his  father.  G.  L. 

CCXXXI.  LOWSON,  SURNAME  OF. — Information  is  requested  about  the 
name  of  Lowson  (Louson,  Loweson).  Is  the  name  restricted  in 
its  origin  to  Forfarshire  and  Eastern  Perthshire,  or  does  it  occur 
in  any  other  part  of  Scotland  or  in  England?  Any  references 
to  early  occurrences  of  the  name  which  your  readers  may  chance 
to  notice  in  their  reading  will  be  welcomed.  G.  L. 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  \  g  i 

REPLIES   TO   QUERIES. 

CCI.  FAMILY  OF  BISSET. — In  a  set  of  old  Court  of  Session  papers  I  find  a 
State  of  the  Process  of  proving  the  tenor  Mrs.  Mary  Robertson 
lawful  daughter  to  the  deceased  Eugene  Macdonald  of  Glentel- 
tane  against  the  Officers  of  State  on  behalf  of  His  Majesty  as 
come  in  place  of  Alexander  Robertson,  late  of  Strowan,  etc. 
This  document  seems  to  have  been  printed  for  an  action  in  1758. 
The  first  witness  whose  deposition  is  annexed  is  Thomas  Bisset 
of  Glenelbert.  The  second  is  James  Bisset,  Commissary  of 
Dunkeld,  son  to  Thomas  Bisset  of  Glenelbert.  J.  M'G. 

CCX.  (a)  FRENCH  PRISONERS  OF  WAR  IN  SCOTLAND  (1803-1814). — 
A  party  of  French  officers  and  their  servants  was  stationed  in 
Sanquhar  (Dumfriesshire)  for  several  years.  The  last  of  them 
left  early  in  1815.  See  History  of  Sanquhar,  by  James  Brown, 
page  269.  J.  M.  H. 

(b)  Some  of  these  were  stationed  at  Selkirk,  and  also  at 
Hawick.  At  the  latter  place,  in  the  year  1812,  upwards  of 
100  officers,  prisoners  of  war  taken  in  the  French  ranks,  arrived, 
and  remained  till  1814.  When  they  came  the  rules  were  that 
they  must  be  in  t^  houses  where  they  were  billeted  by  8  P.M., 
and  they  must  not  further  than  a  mile  from  the  town.  By 

degrees  this  rule  'xed,  and  the  Hawick  prisoners  met 

those  of  Selkirk  at  ^.  nlet  of  Ashkirk,  half-way  between  the 
two  towns.  Many  of  the  prisoners  were  exceptionally  neat 
handed,  and  employed  their  time  in  bone  and  wood  carving.  A 
friend  of  mine  has  a  beautiful  model  of  an  old  three-decker 
man-of-war,  with  port-holes,  guns,  spars,  rigging,  etc.,  all  executed 
with  much  neatness.  They  were  also  clever  at  cutting  out 
silhouette  portraits,  and  I  have  a  silhouette  of  a  relative  which 
was  done  by  one  of  them.  They  were  very  fond  of  thrush- 
pie,  and  nearly  cleared  the  districts  of  that  bird,  so  many  did 
they  shoot.  The  prisoners  made  many  acquaintances  in  the 
town,  and  grew  to  be  much  liked  by  the  inhabitants.  Some 
never  returned  to  their  native  land,  and  their  descendants  live 
in  Hawick  to  this  day ;  while  those  who  did  go  back  to  France 
kept  up  the  friendships  they  had  made,  and  revisited  the  place 
.  of  their  exile  in  more  peaceful  times.  At  the  period  in  question 
the  farm  of  Goldilands,  two  miles  from  Hawick,  was  tenanted 
by  a  fine  old  Scottish  gentleman,  Mr.  James  Elliot.  He  became 
very  intimate  with  several  of  the  prisoners,  and  one  of  them, 
after  his  return  to  France,  sent  his  portrait  with  '  Hurrah  for 
Goldilands '  written  underneath.  W.  E.  WILSON. 

(f)  French  Prisoners  of  War  are  said  to  have  been  located  at 
Peebles,  and  afterwards  at  Sanquhar.  See  Chambers^  History  of 
Pefbksshire,  p.  277. 

CCXVII.  KILPECK.— According  to  a  local  antiquary,  Kil,  cell  of;  Pec(k), 
Pedec.  Some  think  this  a  corruption  of  Patrick,  but  others  of 


192  The  Scottish  Antiquary. 

another  early  saint  whose  memorial  is  lost  in  the  mist  of  tradi- 
tional past.  '  Pedec,'  old  British  saint — we  know  no  more.  In 
Doomsday  Book  the  name  is  spelt  '  Chipcite.'  This  proves 
nothing,  Us  the  half  Norman  half  Anglo-Saxon  spelling  was,  of 
course,  peculiar. 

ST.  DEVEREUX  is  really  a  Norman  way  of  writing  '  St.  Dubri- 
cius,' and  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  family  of  Devereux,  Viscount 
Hereford,  of  this  and  Radnor  County.  Dubricius  preceded 
St.  David  as  Prince  and  Archbishop  of  Menevia,  comprising 
Hereford,  Monmouth,  and  South  Wales  generally.  Dubricius 
was  for  many  years  head  of  a  religious  house  at  Hentland,  near 
Ross,  and  spent  much  of  his  time  between  Madley  and  Hentland. 
He  was,  next  perhaps  to  St.  David,  the  greatest  of  the  Welsh 
saints.  The  fifth  and  early  sixth  centuries  were  the  times  in 
which  he  lived. 

KENDERCHURCH,  I  think,  is  a  corruption  of  Gwent(er)  Church, 
i.e.  church  on  the  borders  of  Gwent,  a  large  early  British  district, 
Kentchurch  being  named  from  the  same  cause.  The  present 
dedications  of  Kilpeck  are  St.  David  and  St.  Mary,  who  was  '  our 
Lady  of  the  chapel  of  Kilpeck  Castle';  and  St.  Mary  the  Virgin 
also  is  patron  saint  of  Kenderchurch.  E.  R.  F. 

:CCXIX.  ARMS  WANTED. — It  is  possible  that  R.  P.  H.  may  find  some  in- 
formation of  value  if  he  applies  to  Sir  Matthew  Dodswoith 
(Smith  Dodsworth),  Thornton  Hall,  Bedale.  There  are  many 
representations  of  arms  at  Thornton  Hall.  J.  C.  C. 

CCXX.  MACKAY'S  REGIMENT. — It  is  possible  that  the  Records  of  the 

Royal  Scots  Regiment,  raised  by  Lord  Reay  during  the  Thirty 

Years'  War,  may  have  some  reference  to  the  Regiment  referred  to. 

The  First  Battalion  of  the  Regiment  (Royal  Scots),  is  at 

York  (1892).  J.  C.  C. 


NOTICES    OF    BOOKS. 

[Several  books  have  been  sent  to  us  for  review,  but  in  some  cases  too 
late  for  this  issue.  We  have  been  obliged  to  defer  our  literary  notices  to 
the  July  number.  We  believe  that  authors  will  prefer  a  careful  opinion 
deferred  to  a  hasty  notice  rushed  through  the  Press. — ED.] 


INDEX    TO    VOL.    VII. 


ALBUM,  DUTCH,  56. 

Arms,  Owner  of,  wanted,  189. 

Arms  wanted,  141,  192. 

BANNS,  PROCLAMATION  OF,  5. 
Barclay,  Janet,  82,  169. 
Bells,  Old,  129,  170. 
Beton,  Family  of,  142. 
Beton,  Sir  Archibald,  42. 
Brass  Boxes,  26. 
Brave  Man,  The,  156. 
Brown  of  Lochhill,  42. 
But  and  Ben,  177. 

CAITHNESS  LEGION,  140. 
Campbell,  John,  91. 
Campbell,  Patrick,  143. 
Clare  Constat,  Precept  of,  67. 
Cockburn,  Sir  William,  190. 
Commission  by  Prince   Charles 

Edward,  32. 

Commissioners,  Scottish,  187. 
Communion  Plate,  Old,  6. 
Communion  Tokens,  178. 
Crosses,  Village,  46. 
Currie,  Poor  Folk  of,  140. 
Cutlers  of  Kinross,  26. 

DE  KELDELETH,  Robert,  140. 
Douglas,  89. 
Douglas,  Earl  of,  187. 
Dutch  Album,  56. 
Dutch  Boxes,  26. 

ELIOTSWALL,  42. 

FAMILY  OF  BENNET,  44. 

Beton,  92. 

Bisset,  88,  139,  191- 

Boyd,  158. 

Buchanan,  89. 

Campbell,  66. 

Campbell  of  Duneaves,  43, 

94. 
—  Campbell  of  Glenlyon,  43, 

93.  94- 

Cant,  78,  1 10,  141. 

Colquhoun,  158. 

Dunbar,  90. 

Erskine  of  Dun,  2. 

-  Frater,  142. 

Gemmel,  42,  92. 

Graeme  of  Drynie,  140. 

Graham,  90. 

Graham  of  Gartur,  43,  142. 

Hannan,  46. 

Hillcoat,  140. 

M'Culloch,  139. 

VOL,  VII. 


Family  of  M'Douall,  180. 

Mitchell,  89. 

Nairne,  89. 

—  Napier,  43. 

—  Napier-Haldane,  138. 

—  Nisbet,  1 80. 

Ogilvie,  58. 

Peebles,  128. 

-  Rob  Roy,  88. 

Robertson,  42. 

Ross,  15,  124,  182. 

—  Shoolbred,  177. 
Somerville,  141. 

Stevenson,  89. 

Stewart  of  Stenton,  103. 

Thorn,  139. 

Walkinshaw,  133. 

—  Wallace,  188. 
Folk-Lore,  Orkney,  18,  $i,  112, 

171. 
Funeral  Intimations,  32. 

GED,  WILLIAM,  Jeweller,  44. 
Glass  Making,  145. 

HEARSEY,  CHRISTIAN,  141. 
Hock  day,  26. 
Holiday  Notes,  59. 
Honours  of  Scotland,  97. 

JOUGS,  THE,  82. 

KENDERCHURCH,  141,  192. 
Kilpeck,  141,  191. 

LAIRDSHIP,  A  PETTY  HIGH- 
LAND, 55. 

Latto,  Thomas  C.,  190. 

Linen,  Old,  137. 

Lord's  Supper,  Examination  for, 
9,  1 10. 

Lowlanders,  80. 

Lowson,  Surname  of,  190. 

MACDONELL,  SIR  JAMES,  108. 
Mackay's  Regiment,  141. 
Maitland,  89. 
Mar,  Earl  of,  I. 
Melrose,  Abbot  of,  190. 
Miller,  James,  88. 

Matthew  W.,  190- 

Murray,  Sir  James,  141. 

NEWSPAPER,  AN  IDEAL,  28. 
Notices  of  Books,  Address  by  Dr. 

Anderson,  143. 
Castle  of  Balveny,  143. 


Notices    of  Books,  Index  Ar- 
morial of  Name  of  French,  95. 

Laird  o'  CouPs  Ghost,  7'he, 

96. 
—  Laurie,  John,  143. 

Map  of  Stirlingshire,  96. 

Nisbefs    Heraldic    Plates, 

48. 

Sibbalcfs  History  of  Stir- 
lingshire, 94. 

Views  of  Stirling,  143. 

OGILVIES  OF  AUSTRIA,  58. 
Orkney  Folk-Lore,  18,  81,  1 12, 
171. 

PASSAGE,  SUBTERRANEAN,  86. 
Patrickson,  89. 
Pipe  Banner,  120. 
Precept  of  Clare  Constat,  67. 
Price  of  Salmon,  2. 
Prisoners  of  War,  French,  139, 
191. 

REBELS,  SCOTS,  31,  139. 
Registers,  Stirling,  37,  70,  166. 
Reid,  Francis  Nevile,  144. 
Relatives,  Designation  of,  141. 
Relic  of  the  Reformation,  132. 
Rob  Roy's  Baptism,  37. 

ST.  DEVEREUX,  141,  192. 

Salmon,  Price  of,  2. 

Scot,  a  Goldsmith,  43. 

Sculptured  Stones,  122. 

Skean  Dubh,  78,  128. 

Snuff-taking,  32. 

Song,  Scottish,  27. 

Steel  Pens,  2. 

Stephen  of  Ross,  Bishop,  2. 

Stewart,    Alexander,     Earl     of 

Mar,  i. 

Stirling  Registers,  70,  166. 
Subterranean  Passage,  86. 
Survival  of  the  Fittest,  122. 

TARTANS    IN    FAMILY    POR- 
TRAITS, 49,  loo,  162. 
Tombstone,  46. 

Warrender  Park,  91. 

Trade  Mark,  91. 

VIRG.«  AARONIS,  178. 

WARRENDER     PARK     TOMB- 
STONE, 91. 

Wedderburn,  Lands  of,  25. 
Wedding  Outfit,  25. 
Welsh  Marches,  59- 


DA 
750 
S2 
v.6-7 


The  Scottish  antiquary 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


8&8$Sifltf£t*2g